OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 
Of  ILLINOIS 

ZZ5-5Z 

18GC* 


\ 


' # 


The  person  charging  this  material  is  re-  b 
sponsible  for  its  return  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,  mutilation,  and  underlining  of  books 
are  reasons  for  disciplinary  action  and  may 
result  in  dismissal  from  the  University. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS  LIBRARY  AT  URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 
Of  ILLINOIS 


Z755-Z, 


I 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2017  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign  Alternates 


https://archive.org/details/newtestamentofou00amer_0 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 

OP  OUR 

LORD  AND  SAVIOR  JESUS  CHRIST. 


THE  COMMON  ENGLISH  VEPwSION,  COEPwECTED  BY  THE  FINAL 
COMMITTEE  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BIBLE  UNION. 


Second.  Hevisioix. 
\^Amory  31emorial.'\ 


NEW  YORK: 

AMERICAN  BIBLE  UNION. 

LONDON: 

TRUBNER  & CO.,  60  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 
1866. 

\8t  Thouaand.l  \Bremer  18mo  Edition, 


NOTE. 

This  Revised  Testament  lias  been  prepared  under  tbe  aus- 
pices of  tbe  American  Bible  Union,  by  the  most  competent 
scholars  of  the  day.  No  expense  has  been  spared  to  obtain 
the  oldest  translations  of  the  Bible,  copies  of  the  ancient  manu- 
scripts, and  other  facilities  to  make  the  revision  as  perfect  as 
possible. 

The  paragraph  form  has  been  adopted  in  preference  to  the 
division  by  verse,  which  is  a modern  mode  of  division,  never 
used  in  the  ancient  scriptures.  But,  for  convenience  of  refer- 
ence, the  numbers  of  the  verses  are  retained. 

All  quotations  from  the  Old  Testament  are  distinctly  indi- 
cated, and  the  poetic  form  is  restored  to  those  which  appear  as 
poetry  in  the  original. 

The  revisers  have  been  guided  in  their  labors  by  the  follow- 
ing rules  prescribed  by  the  Union : 

RULES  FOR  THE  REVISION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  NEW 
TESTAMENT. 

The  received  Greek  text,  critically  edited,  "witli  known  errors  corrected, 
must  be  followed. 

The  common  English  version  must  be  the  basis  of  revision,  and  only  such 
alterations  must  be  made  as  the  exact  meaning  of  the  text  and  the  existing 
state  of  the  language  may  require. 

The  exact  meaning  of  the  inspired  text,  as  that  text  expressed  it  to  those 
who  understood  the  original  Scriptures  at  the  time  they  were  first  written, 
must  be  given  in  corresponding  words  and  phrases,  so  far  as  they  can  be  found 
in  the  English  language,  with  the  least  possible  obscurity  or  indefiniteness. 

The  numbering  of  the  chapter  is  omitted,  where  it 
would  break  the  connexion  ; as  in  John  viii.,  1 Cor.  xi.,  xiii., 
xiv.,  Philipp,  iv..  Col.  iv.,  1 Pet.  iii. 

Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1SC5,  by  THE  AMERI- 
CAN BIBLE  UNION,  in  the  Clerk’s  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the 

United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


Thomas  Holmak,  Printer,  I Electrotyped  by  Smith  k McDougai#, 

Comer  of  Centre  and  White  Sts.,  New  York.  I 62  and  84  Beekman  St.,  N.  T. 


ZT,6S2- 


Iff 


a?iiE 


NEW  TESTAMENT. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  MATTHEW. 

T Book  of  the  generation  of  J esus  Christ,  son  of  David,  son  of 
• Abraham.  ^ Abraham  begot  Isaac ; and  Isaac  begot  Jacob  ; 
and  Jacob  begot  Judah  and  his  brothers;  ^ and  Judah  begot 
Pharez  and  Zarah,  of  Tamar ; and  Pharez  begot  Hezron ; and 
Hezron  begot-  Ram ; ^and  Ram  begot  Amminadab ; and  Am- 
minadab  begot  Nahshon ; and  Nahshon  begot  Salmon;  ^and 
^Salmon  begot  Boaz,  of  Rahab ; and  Boaz  begot  Obed,  of  Ruth ; 
and  Obed  begot  Jesse  ; ^ and  Jesse  begot  David  the  king;  and 
David  begot  Solomon,  of  the  wife  of  Uriah ; and  Solomon  be- 
got Rehoboam;  and  Rehoboam  begot  Abijah;  and  Abijah  be- 
got Asa ; * and  Asa  begot  J ehoshaphat ; and  J ehoshaphat  begot 
Joram  ; and  Joram  begot  Uzziah ; ®and  Uzziah  begot  Jotham  ; 
and  Jotham  begot  Ahaz  ; and  Ahaz  begot  Hezekiah ; lo  and 
Hezekiah  begot  Manasseh ; and  Manasseh  begot  Amon ; and 
Amon  begot  Josiah ; and  Josiah  begot  Jeconiah  and  his 
brothers,  at  the  time  of  the  removal  to  Babylon.  12  ^fter 
the^  removal  to  Babylon,  Jeconiah  begot  Salathiel ; and  Sal- 
lathiel  begot  Zerubbabel ; and  Zerubbabel  begot  Abiud ; and 
Abiud  begot  Eliakim ; and  Eliakim  begot  Azor ; and  Azor 
begot  Zadock;  and  Zadock  begot  Achim;  and  Achim  begot 
Eliud ; and  Eliud  begot  Eleazar ; and  Eleazar  begot  Matthan ; 


MATTHEW. 

and  Matthan  begot  Jacob ; ^®and  Jacob  begot  Joseph  the  bus- 
band  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  J esus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

All  the  generations,  therefore,  from  Abraham  unto  David 
are  fourteen  generations ; and  from  David  unto  the  removal  to 
Babylon,  fourteen  generations ; and  from  the  removal  to  Baby- 
lon unto  the  Christ,  fourteen  generations. 

Now  the  birth  of  J esus  Christ  was  after  this  manner.  His 
mother  Mary  having  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they 
came  together  she  was  found  with  child  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
^^And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  just,  and  not  willing  to  ex- 
pose her  openly,  desired  to  put  her  away  privately.  ^®But 
while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  to  him  in  a dream,  saying:  Joseph,  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  to  thee  Mary  thy  wife ; for  that  which  is  be- 
gotten in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  she  shall  bring 
forth  a son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus ; for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

And  all  this  has  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying : 
Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child. 

And  shall  bring  forth  a son, 

And  they  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel ; 
which  is  interpreted,  God  with  us. 

And  Joseph,  awaking  from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  bade  him,  and  took  to  him  his  wife ; and  he  knew  her 
not  tiU  she  brought  forth  a son  ; and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

nAisD  Jesus  having  been  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judsea, 
• in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there  came  wise 
men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem,  ^ saying : Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  For  we  saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and 
came  to  do  him  homage.  ® And  the  king,  Herod,  hearing  it, 
was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.  ^And  having 


Y.  19.  In  some  ancient  copies : to  make  her  an  example 
V.  23.  Or,  which  interpreted  is 
V.  25.  In  some  ancient  copies : her  first-horn  son 
6 


CHAPTER  II. 


assembled  all  tbe  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  be 
inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  born.  ®And 
they  said  to  him:  In  Bethlehem  of  Judgea;  for  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  prophet : 

® And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  by  no  means  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a Governor, 

Who  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

’Then  Herod, ’having  secretly  called  the  wise  men,  inquired 
of  them  exactly  the  time  of  the  appearing  of  the  star.  ® And 
he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said : Go  and  inquire  strictly 
concerning  the  child  ; and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me 
word  again,  that  I also  may  come  and  do  him  homage.  ^ And 
they,  having  heard  the  king,  departed  ; and  lo,  the  star,  which 
they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
over  where  the  child  was.  And  seeing  the  star,  they  rejoiced 
with  exceeding  great  joy.  And  coming  into  the  house,  they 
saw  the  child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  did 
homage  to  him  ; and  opening  their  treasures,  they  presented 
to  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  And  being 
warned  by  God  in  a dream,  not  to  return  to  Herod,  they  de- 
parted into  their  own  country  by  another  way. 

And  when  they  had  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appears  to  Joseph  in  a dream,  saying:  Arise,  and  take  the 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  there 
until  I bring  thee  word ; for  Herod  is  about  to  seek  the  child 
to  destroy  him.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  child  and  his 
mother  by  night  and  departed  into  Egypt,  ’^and  was  there 
until  the  death  of  Herod ; that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying : Out  of 
Egypt  I called  my  son. 

Then  Herod,  seeing  that  he  was  mocked  by  the  wise  men, 
was  exceedingly  enraged;  and  he  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  its  borders, 
from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  exactly  learned  from  the  wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled 
that  which  was  spoken  through  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying : 


MATTHEW. 

A voice  was  heard  in  Eamah, 

Weeping,  and  great  mourning ; 

Eachel  weeping  for  her  children. 

And  would  not  he  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appears  in  a dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying:  Arise, 
and  take  the  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of 
Israel ; for  they  are  dead  who  sought  the  child’s  life.  And 
he  arose,  and  took  the  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the 
land  of  Israel.  But  hearing  that  Archelaus  reigned  in  J udaea 
instead  of  Herod  his  father,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither ; and 
being  warned  by  Grod  in  a dream,  he  retired  into  the  region  of 
Galilee.  came  and  dwelt  in  a city  called  Nazareth ; 

that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  the  proph- 
ets : He  shall  be  called  a Nazarene. 

mlN  those  days  comes  John  the  Immerser,  preaching 
• in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  ^ and  saying  : Eepent,  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  ^ For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  through  the  prophet  Isaiah,  saying  : 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 

Prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  straight  his  paths. 

^ And  he,  John,  had  his  raiment  of  camel’s  hair,  and  a leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins;  and  his  food  was  locusts  and  wild 
honey. 

^ Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,  and  all 
the  region  about  the  Jordan ; ® and  they  were  immersed  by  him 
in  the  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  But  seeing  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  his  immersion,  he  said  to 
them  : Brood  of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  com- 
ing wrath  ? ® Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  repentance ; 
®and  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We  have  Abraham 
for  our  father ; for  I say  to  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  to  Abraham.  And  already  the  axe  is 


V.  18.  In  some  ancient  copies:  lamentation  and  weeping 
8 


CHAPTER  IV. 

laid  to  the  root  of  the  trees ; therefore  every  tree  that  brings 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  cut  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  I 
indeed  immerse  you  in  water  unto  repentance ; but  he  that 
comes  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  sandals  I am  not 
worthy  to  bear ; he  will  immerse  you  in  the  Holy  Spirit  and 
fire ; whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor,  and  will  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner ; 
but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  fire  unquenchable. 

Then  Jesus  comes  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan,  to  John,  to 
be  immersed  by  him.  ^^But  John  sought  to  hinder  him,  say- 
ing : I have  need  to  be  immersed  by  thee,  and  dost  thou  come 
to  me  ? And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him  : Suffer  it  now ; 
for  thus  it  becomes  us  to  fulfill  all  righteousness.  Then  he  suf- 
fered him.  And  having  been  immersed,  Jesus  went  up  im- 
mediately from  the  water ; and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened 
to  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending,  as  a dove, 
and  coming  upon  him.  And  lo,  a voice  out  of  heaven,  say- 
ing : This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I am  well  pleased. 

Then  Jesus  was  led  up  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
-L  V • ness,  to  be  tempted  by  the  Devil.  ^ And  having  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterwards  hungered.  ^And 
coming  to  him,  the  tempter  said  : If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
command  that  these  stones  become  loaves  of  bread.  ^But 
he  answering  said  : It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 
on  bread  alone,  but  on  every  word  that 
proceeds  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

^ Then  the  Devil  takes  him  into  the  holy  city,  and  sets  him 
on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  ® and  says  to  him : If  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  ; for  it  is  written  : 

He  will  give  his  angels  command  concerning  thee ; 

And  on  their  hands  they  will  bear  thee  up. 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a stone. 

’’'Jesus  said  to  him:  Again  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

® Again  the  Devil  takes  him  into  an  exceedingly  high  mount- 
ain, and  shows  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
9 


MATTHEW. 

glory  of  them ; ^ and  says  to  him : All  these  things  I will  give 
thee,  if  thon  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.  ^®Then  Jesus 
says  to  him : Get  thee  hence,  Satan  ; for  it  is  written  : Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the  Devil  leaves 
him ; and  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered  to  him. 

And  hearing  that  John  was  delivered  up,  he  retired  into 
Galilee.  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Ca- 
pernaum, which  is  by  the  sea,  in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and 
Naphtali ; that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
through  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying : 

The  land  of  Zebulun,  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 

By  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond  the  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  Gentiles, 

The  people  that  sat  in  darkness,  saw  great  light, 

And  to  those  sitting  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death 
light  sprang  up. 

From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach,  and  to  say : Re- 
pent, for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  And  walking 
by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  brothers,  Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a net  into  the  sea;  for  they 
were  fishermen.  And  he  says  to  them : Come  after  me,  and 
I will  make  you  fishers  of  men.  And  they,  immediately 
leaving  the  nets,  followed  him.  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brothers,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  the  ship  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mend- 
ing their  nets ; and  he  called  them.  And  they,  immediately 
leaving  the  ship  and  their  father,  followed  him. 

And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  sickness  and  every  infirmity  among  the  people. 
2^  And  his  fame  went  forth  into  all  Syria ; and  they  brought  to 
him  all  that  were  sick,  taken  with  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
and  possessed  with  demons,  and  lunatic,  and  palsied  ; and  he 
healed  them.  25  great  multitudes  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  and  Decapolis,  and  Jerusalem,  and  Judaea,  and  from 
beyond  the  Jordan. 

10 


CHAPTER  V. 

YAnd  seeing  tlie  multitudes,  lie  went  up  into  the  mount- 
• ain  ; and  lie  having  sat  down,  his  disciples  came  to  him. 
2 And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them,  saying : 

2 Happy  the  poor  in  spirit ; for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

^ Happy  they  that  mourn ; for  they  shall  he  comforted. 

^ Happy  the  meek ; for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

® Happy  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness  ; for 
they  shall  he  filled. 

Happy  the  merciful ; for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

® Happy  the  pure  in  heart ; for  they  shall  see  God. 

9 Happy  the  peacemakers ; for  they  shall  he  called  sons  of 
God. 

Happy  they  who  are  persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake  ; 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Happy  are  ye,  when  they  shall  revile  and  persecute  you, 
and  shall  say  all  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Re- 
joice, and  exult ; because  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven,  for 
so  they  persecuted  the  prophets  that  were  before  you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth ; hut  if  the  salt  become  taste- 
less, wherewith  shall  it  he  salted  ? It  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  hut  to  he  cast  out,  and  to  he  trodden  under  foot  by 
men. 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A city  that  is  set  on  a hill 
can  not  he  hid.  Nor  do  they  light  a lamp  and  put  it  under 
the  bushel,  hut  on  the  lamp-stand  ; and  it  shines  to  all  that 
are  in  the  house.  Thus  let  your  light  shine  before  men,  that 
they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  who  is 
in  heaven. 

Think  not  that  I came  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets ; 
I came  not  to  destroy,  hut  to  fulfill.  verily  I say  to  you, 

till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  not  pass 
from  the  law,  till  all  he  fulfilled.  Whoever  therefore  shall 


V.  5.  Or,  the  land 

V.  11.  Some  ancient  copies  omit : falsely. 
11 


MATTHEW. 

break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach  men 
so,  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; but 
whoever  shall  do  and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

For  I say  to  you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall  ex- 
ceed that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Ye  heard  that  it  was  said  to  those  of  old  : Thou  shalt 
not  kill;  and  whoever  shall  kill  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  j udgment.  22  53^^  j y^^ 

that  every  one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother,  without  cause, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment ; and  whoever  shall  say  to 
his  brother,  Raca  ! shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ; and  who- 
ever shall  say.  Thou  fool ! shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire. 
23  Therefore  if  thou  bringest  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  brother  has  aught  against  thee ; 24  leave 
there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him  ; lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  oflBcer,  and  thou  be 
cast  into  prison.  26  Yepi]y  j ^o  thee,  thou  shalt  not  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

2^ Ye  heard  that  it  was  said  : Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery.  28 I say  to  you,  that  every  one  who 
looks  on  a woman,  to  lust  after  her,  has  already  committed 
adultery  with  her  in  his  heart.  29  jf  thy  right  eye  causes 
thee  to  offend,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  thee ; for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  perish,  and  not  thy 
whole  body  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  causes 
thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it  from  thee  ; for  it  is  profit- 
able for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  perish,  and  not  thy 
whole  body  be  cast  into  hell. 


V.  21.  Or,  "by  those  j 

V.  22.  -without  cause,  is  omitted  in  many  ancient  copies. 
Ib.  Eaca,  a term  of  angry  reproach. 

12 


CHAPTER  V. 

And  it  was  said:  Whoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a writing  of 
divorcement.  But  I say  to  you,  that  whoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  save  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  makes  her 
commit  adultery;  and  whoever  shall  marry  her  when  put 
away,  commits  adultery. 

Again  ye  heard,  that  it  was  said  to  those  of  old  : Thou 
shalt  not  swear  falsely,  but  shalt  perform 
to  the  Lord  thine  oaths.  I say  to  you, 

swear  not  at  all ; neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  God^s  throne ; 
23  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool ; nor  by  Jerusalem,  for 
it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King.  26  ]^op  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy 
head  ; because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black. 
2’  But  let  your  word  be.  Yea,  yea.  Nay,  nay  ; for  that  which  is 
more  than  these  comes  of  evil. 

22  Ye  heard  that  it  was  said  : An  eye  for  an  eye, 
and  a tooth  for  a tooth.  29  j 
ye  resist  not  evil ; but  whoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  And  if  any  man  will  sue 

thee  at  the  law,  and  take  thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

And  whoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him 
two.  Give  to  him  that  asks  of  thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee  turn  not  away. 

^2  Ye  heard  that  it  was  said  : Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor,  and  shalt  hate  thine  enemy. 
^ But  I say  to  you,  love  your  enemies,  and  pray  for  those  who 
persecute  you ; that  ye  may  be  sons  ^of  your  Father  who  is 
in  heaven ; for  he  causes  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the 
good,  and  sends  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust.  ^2  For  if  ye 
love  those  who  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ? Ho  not  also 
the  publicans  the  same  ? And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  that  excels?  Do  not  also  the  heathen 
thus  ? ^2  ]g0  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 


V.  33.  Or,  by  those  of  old 
13 


MATTHEW. 


Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before 


Y X.  men,  to  be  seen  by  them ; otherwise  ye  have  no  reward 
with  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  - Therefore  when  thou 
doest  alms,  do  not  sound  a trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypo- 
crites do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may 
have  glory  of  men.  Verily  I say  to  yod,  they  have  in  full  their 
reward.  ^ But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  does  ; ^ that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret ; 
and  thy  Father  who  sees  in  secret  will  himself  reward  thee. 

® And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  ; for 
they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  cor- 
ners of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  by  men.  Verily  I 
say  to  you,  they  have  in  full  their  reward.  ® But  thou,  when 
thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  having  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  who  is  in  secret ; and  thy  Father  who  sees 
in  secret  will  reward  thee. 

But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do ; for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
speaking.  ® Be  not  ye  therefore  like  to  them  ; for  your  Father 
knows  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 
® Do  ye,  therefore,  pray  after  this  manner ; 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name. 

Thy  kingdom  come ; thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  also 
on  the  earth. 

Give  us  this  day  opr  daily  bread. 

And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  also  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

And  bring  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

^^For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly 
Father  will  also  forgive  you  ; but  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

And  when  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a sad  coun- 


y.  11.  Or,  our  needful  bread 

V.  13.  The  words  omitted  are  wanting  in  all  the  ancient  copies. 


14 


CHAPTER  VI. 

tenance  ; for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
to  men  to  fast.  Verily  I say  to  you,  they  have  in  full  their 
reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and 
wash  thy  face  ; that  thou  appear  not  to  men  to  fast,  but  to 
thy  Father  who  is  in  secret ; and  thy  Father  who  sees  in  secret 
will  reward  thee. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  on  the  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  consume,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal.  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  consumes,  and  where  thieves  do  not 
break  through  nor  steal.  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye.  If  therefore  thine  eye 
be  single,  thy  whole  body  will  be  light ; but  if  thine  eye  be 
evil,  thy  whole  body  will  be  dark.  If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  is  darkness,  how  great  the  darkness ! man  can 

serve  two  masters ; for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other,  or  he  will  hold  to  one  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
can  not  serve  Grod  and  Mammon. 

25  For  this  cause  I say  to  you,  take  not  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ; nor  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  food,  and  the 
body  than  raiment  ? ^6  Behold  the  birds  of  the  air,  that  "they 
sow  not,  nor  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ; and  your  heavenly 
Father  feeds  them.  Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they? 
2"^  And  which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add  one  cubit  to 
his  stature?  28  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ? Con- 

sider the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow.  They  toil  not,  nor 
spin  ; 29  and  I say  to  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these,  jf  gQ  clothes 

the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  will  he  not  much  more  you,  ye  of  little  faith? 

Take  not  thought  therefore,  saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ? or. 
What  shall  we  drink?  or.  Wherewith  shall  we  be  clothed? 

these  do  the  Gentiles  seek.  For  your  heavenly 

V.  27.  Or,  to  his  age 
B 15 


MATTHEW. 


Father  knows  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these.  But  seek  first 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteousness ; and  all  these  shall 
he  added  to  you.  ^ Take  not  thought,  therefore,  for  the  mor- 
row ; for  the  morrow  will  take  thought  for  itself.  Sufficient 
for  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


Judge  not,  that  ye  he  not  judged.  ^ For  with  what 


» J—L.  j udgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall  he  judged ; and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  he  measured  to  you.  ^ And  why  he- 
holdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye,  hut  perceiv- 
est  not  the  heam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? ^ Or  how  wilt  thou 
say  to  thy  brother : Let  me  cast  out  the  mote  from  thine  eye ; 
and  behold,  the  heam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? ^ Hypocrite ! first 

cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; and  then  thou  wilt 
see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother’s  eye. 

® Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  the  dogs,  nor  cast  your 
pearls  before  the  swine ; lest  they  trample  them  with  their 
feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  he  given  you ; seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you.  ® For  every  one  that 
asks  receives ; and  he  that  seeks  finds ; and  to  him  that 
knocks  it  shall  he  opened.  ^ Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  of 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a stone  ? And 
if  he  ask  a fish,  will  he  give  him  a serpent  ? If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how 
much  more  will  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 
to  those  who  ask  him  ? Therefore  all  things  whatever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  so  also  do  ye  to  them  ; for 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

Enter  in  through  the  strait  gate ; because  wide  is  the  gate, 
and  broad  the  way,  that  leads  to  destruction,  and  many  are 
they  who  go  in  thereat.  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and  nar- 
row the  way,  that  leads  to  life,  and  few  are  they  who  find  it. 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  who  come  to  you  in  sheep’s 
clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves. 


Y.  14.  in  some  ancient  copies : How  strait. 


16 


4 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Ye  shall  know  them  from  their  fruits.  Do  men  gather 
grapes  from  thorns,  or  figs  from  thistles  ? So  every  good 
tree  brings  forth  good  fruit ; but  the  corrupt  tree  brings  forth 
evil  fruit.  A good  tree  can  not  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  nor  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that  brings 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  cut  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  So 
then,  from  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  theih. 

Not  every  one  that  says  to  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; but  he  that  does  the  will  of  my 
Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day : 
Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy  in  thy  name,  and  in  thy 
name  cast  out  demons,  and  in  thy  name  do  many  miracles  ? 

And  then  will  I profess  to  them,  I never  knew  you ; depart 
from  me,  ye  who  work  iniquity. 

Every  one,  therefore,  who  hears  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  does  them,  I will  liken  him  to  a wise  man,  who  built  his 
house  on  the  rock.  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  streams 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  fell  upon  that  house ; and  it 
did  not  fall,  for  it  had  been  founded  on  the  rock.  And 
every  one  who  hears  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  does  them  not, 
shall  be  likened  to  a foolish  man,  who  built  his  house  on  the 
sand.  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  streams  came,  and 
the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house,  and  it  fell ; and 
great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these  sayings, 
that  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching.  For 
he  taught  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

VTTT  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great 

Y XX.L.  multitudes  followed  him.  ^ ^j^d,  behold,  there  came 
a leper  and  bowed  down  to  him,  saying : Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  cleanse  me.  ^ And  stretching  forth  his  hand,  he 
touched  him,  saying : I will ; be  thou  cleansed.  And  im- 
mediately his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  ^ And  Jesus  says  to  him : 
See  ^ou  tell  no  one  ; but  go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest, 


V.  24.  In  some  ancient  copies : my  sayings 
IT 


MATTHEW. 

and  offer  tlie  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a testimony  to 
them. 

^ And  as  he  entered  into  Capernaum,  there  came  to  him  a 
centurion,  beseeching  him,  ® and  saying : Lord,  my  servant  lies 
at  home  palsied,  grievously  tormented.  "^And  Jesus  says  to 
him : I will  come  and  heal  him.  ^ The  centurion  answered  and 
said : Lord,  I am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  come  imder  my 
roof ; but  only  say  in  a word,  and  my  servant  will  be  healed. 
® For  I am  a man  under  authority,  having  soldiers  imder  me, 
and  I say  to  this  one.  Go,  and  he  goes  ; and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  comes ; and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  does  it. 
^<^And  Jesus  hearing  it  marveled,  and  said  to  those  who  fol- 
lowed : Verily  I say  to  you,  I foimd  not  so  great  faith,  even  in 
Israel.  And  I say  to  you,  that  many  will  come  from  the 
east  and  west,  and  will  recline  at  table,  with  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ; but  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom  will  be  cast  out  into  the  outer  darkness.  There 
will  be  the  weeping,  and  the  gnashing  of  teeth  1 And  Jesus 
said  to  the  centurion : Go  thy  way ; and  as  thou  didst  believe, 
be  it  done  to  thee.  And  his  servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

And  Jesus,  coming  into  the  house  of  Peter,  saw  his 
mother-in-law  lying,  and  sick  with  fever.  And  he  touched 
her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her ; and  she  arose,  and  ministered 
to  him.  i®When  evening  was  come,  they  brought  to  him 
many  that  were  possessed  with  demons  ; and  he  cast  out 
the  spirits  with  a word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick  ; that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying : H i m s e 1 f took  our  infirmities, 
and  bore  our  sicknesses. 

i®And  Jesus,  seeing  great  multitudes  about  him,  commanded 
to  depart  to  the  other  side.  And  a certain  scribe  came,  and 
said  to  him : Teacher,  I will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest.  And  Jesus  says  to  him : The  foxes  have  holes  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  nests ; but  the  Son  of  man  has  not  where  he 
may  lay  his  head.  And  another  of  his  disciples  said  to  him : 
Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  225^^^03123 
said  to  him ; Follow  me,  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  own  dead. 

18 


CHAPTER  IX. 

23  And  when  he  had  entered  into  the  ship,  his  disciples  fol- 
lowed him.  24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a great  tempest  in  the 
sea,  so  that  the  ship  was  covered  by  the  waves ; but  he  was 
sleeping.  And  the  disciples  came  and  awoke  him,  saying : 
Lord,  save  us  ; we  perish.  26  And  he  says  to  them : Why  are 
ye  fearful,  ye  of  little  faith  ? Then  rising,  he  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea  ; and  there  was  a great  calm.  27  And  the 
men  marveled,  saying : What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even 
the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him ! 

23  And  when  he  had  come  to  the  other  side,  into  the  country 
of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed  with  demons, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  exceedingly  fierce,  so  that  no  one 
was  able  to  pass  by  that  way.  29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying  : What  have  we  to  do  with  thee.  Son  of  God  ? Camest 
thou  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time  ? And  there  was 
afar  off  from  them  a herd  of  many  swine  feeding.  And  the 
demons  besought  him,  saying : If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us 
away  into  the  herd  of  swine.  ^2  And  he  said  to  them.  Go. 
And  they,  coming  out,  went  away  into  the  swine ; and,  behold, 
the  whole  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and  per- 
ished in  the  waters.  And  the  herdsmen  fled,  and  went  away 
into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing,  and  what  had  befallen  the 
possessed  with  demons.  ^ And,  behold,  all  the  city  came  out 
to  meet  Jesus ; and  seeing  him,  they  besought  that  he  would 
depart  from  their  borders. 

KAnd  entering  into  the  ship  he  passed  over,  and  came 
• to  his  own  city.  2 And,  behold,  they  brought  to  him 
one  that  was  palsied,  lying  on  a bed.  And  Jesus,  seeing  their 
faith,  said  to  the  palsied  man  : Child,  be  of  good  cheer,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven.  ^ And,  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said 
within  themselves  : This  man  blasphemes.  ^ And  Jesus  know- 
ing their  thoughts  said : Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ? ° For  which  is  easier,  to  say : Thy  sins  are  forgiven ; 
or  to  say : Arise,  and  walk  ? ^ But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 


Y.  28.  In  some  ancient  copies  : Gergesenes 
B*  19 


MATTHEW. 

Son  of  man  has  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  says  he 
to  the  palsied  man)  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  to  thy 
house.  And  rising  up  he  departed  to  his  house.  ® And  see- 
ing it  the  multitudes  feared,  and  glorified  God,  who  gave  such 
power  to  men. 

® And  Jesus,  passing  on  from  thence,  saw  a man  named  Mat- 
thew, sitting  at  the  place  of  receiving  custom ; and  he  says  to 
him  : Follow  me.  And  he  rose  up  and  followed  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass  that,  as  he  reclined  at  table  in  the  house,  be- 
hold, many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  reclined  at  table 
with  J esus  and  his  disciples.  And  the  Pharisees,  seeing  it, 
said  to  his  disciples : Why  does  your  teacher  eat  with  the 
publicans  and  the  sinners  ? And  Jesus  hearing  it,  said : 
They  who  are  well  need  not  a physician,  but  they  who  are 
sick.  But  go,  and  learn  what  this  means : I desire 
mercy  and  not  sacrifice;  for  I came  not  to  call 
righteous  men,  but  sinners. 

Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying : Why  do 
we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  often,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 

And  Jesus  said  to  them  : Can  the  sons  of  the  bridechamber 
mourn,  so  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? But  days 
will  come  when  the  bridegroom  will  be  taken  from  them,  and 
then  they  will  fast.  And  no  one  puts  a piece  of  imfulled 
cloth  on  an  old  garment ; for  that  which  fills  it  up  takes  from 
the  garment,  and  a worse  rent  is  made.  ^"^Nor  do  they  put 
new  wine  into  old  skins  ; else  the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine 
runs  out,  and  the  skins  are  destroyed.  But  they  put  new  wine 
into  new  skins,  and  both  are  preserved  together. 

While  he  was  speaking  these  things  to  them,  behold,  there 
came  a ruler,  and  bowed  down  to  him,  saying : My  daughter 
just  now  died ; but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she 
vdll  live.  And  Jesus  arose  and  was  following  him,  he  and 
his  disciples.  And  behold,  a woman,  having  a fiow  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind,  and  touched  the  fringe  of*  his  gar- 
ment. For  she  said  within  herself : If  I only  touch  ^s  gar- 


Y.  15.  Or,  Can  the  bride-men  mourn 
20 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ment,  I shall  be  made  whole.  And  Jesus,  turning  and  seeing 
her,  said : Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer ; thy  faith  has  made 
thee  whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from  that 
hour.  And  Jesus,  coming  into  the  house  of  the  ruler,  and 
seeing  the  minstrels  and  the  crowd  making  a noise,  ^4  said  : 
Give  place  ; for  the  maiden  is  not  dead,  but  is  sleeping.  And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when  the  crowd  was  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  hold  of  her  hand,  and  the  maiden 
arose.  And  this  report  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 

And  as  Jesus  passed  on  from  thence,  two  blind  men  fol- 
lowed him,  crying  and  saying : Have  mercy  on  us.  Son  of 
David.  And  when  he  had  come  into  the  house,  the  blind 
men  came  to  him.  And  Jesus  says  to  them  : Believe  ye  that 
I am  able  to  do  this  ? They  say  to  him  : Yea,  Lord.  ^9  Then 
he  touched  their  eyes,  saying  : According  to  your  faith  be  it 
done  to  you.  ^^And  their  eyes  were  opened.  And  Jesus 
sternly  charged  them,  saying : Take  heed,  let  no  one  know  it. 

But  they,  going  out,  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that 
country. 

32  And  as  they  were  going  out,  behold,  they  brought  to  him 
a man  dumb,  possessed  with  a demon.  33  the  demon  being 
cast  out,  the  dumb  spoke.  And  the  multitudes  marveled,  say- 
ing : It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel.  34  g^t  the  Pharisees  said : 
He  casts  out  the  demons  through  the  prince  of  the  demons. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  good  news  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  every  sickness  and  every  infirmity.  36 
seeing  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compassion  for 
them,  because  they  were  harassed,  and  scattered,  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd.  37  Then  he  says  to  his  disciples  : The 
harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few.  38p2.ay 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  harvest. 


Y.  36.  Or,  and  cast  off 

21 


MATTHEW. 

XAnd  calling  to  Mm  his  twelve  disciples,  he  gave  them 
• authority  over  unclean  spirits,  so  as  to  cast  them  out,  and 
to  heal  every  sickness  and  every  infirmity. 

2 And  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these ; first 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother;  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother  ; ^ Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew ; Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  publican ; James  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and  Lebbeus  surnamed  Thaddeus ; ^ Simon 
the  Cananite,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

^ These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  charged  them,  saying: 
Go  not  into  the  way  to  the  Gentiles,  and  into  a city  of  Samari- 
tans enter  not.  ® But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying : The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand.  ^ Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse 
lepers,  cast  out  demons.  Freely  ye  received,  freely  give. 
^ Provide  not  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  girdles  ; nor 
bag  for  the  journey,  nor  two  coats,  nor  sandals,  nor  staff ; for 
the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  living.  And  into  whatever  city 
or  village  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthy ; and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  thence.  But  when  ye  come  into  the  house, 
salute  it.  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come 
upon  it ; but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you. 

And  whoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  go  out  of  that  house  or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of 
your  feet.  Verily  I say  to  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

Behold,  I send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves ; 
be  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  simple  as  doves.  But  be- 
ware of  men ; for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and 
will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues  ; and  before  governors 
also  and  kings  will  ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a testimony 
to  them  and  to  the  Gentiles. 


V.  4.  Cananite,  (as  some  suppose)  = Zelotes. 

V.  8.  Some  ancient  copies  omit:  raise  the  dead. 
22 


CHAPTER  X. 


But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  take  not  thought  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak ; for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak.  por  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaks  in  you. 

And  the  brother  will  deliver  up  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  child  ; and  children  will  rise  up  against  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye  will  be  hated 
by  all,  for  my  name’s  sake ; but  he  that  has  endured  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 

®^But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  fiee  into  the 
other  ; for  verily  I say  to  you,  ye  shall  not  have  gone  over  the 
cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  come. 

24  A disciple  is  not  above  the  teacher,  nor  a servant  above  his 
lord.  25  ig  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  teacher, 
and  the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  called  the  master  of  the 
house  Beelzebul,  how  much  more  those  of  his  household  I 

2®  Fear  them  not  therefore ; for  there  is  nothing  covered 
that  shall  not  be  revealed,  and  hid  that  shall  not  be  known. 
27  What  I say  to  you  in  the  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  the 
light ; and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  proclaim  upon  the 
house-tops.  2s^j2(i  be  not  afraid  of  those  who  kill  the  body, 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul ; but  rather  fear  him  who  is 
able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a penny  ? And  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father.  But  the 
very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not  there- 
fore ; ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

22  Every  one,  therefore,  who  shall  acknowledge  me  before 
men,  him  will  I also  acknowledge  before  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven.  23  whoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

24  Think  not  that  I came  to  send  peace  on  the  earth ; I came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a sword.  25  poj.  j came  to  set  a man  at 
variance  with  his  father,  and  a daughter  with  her  mother,  and 
a bride  with  her  mother-in-law ; 26  and  a man’s  foes  will  be 
they  of  his  household. 

27  He  that  loves  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy 
23 


MATTHEW. 


of  me ; and  lie  that  loves  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me.  And  he  that  does  not  take  his  cross  and  fol- 
low after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  finds  his  life  shall 
lose  it ; and  he  that  loses  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

He  that  receives  yon  receives  me ; and  he  that  receives  me 
receives  him  who  sent  me.  He  that  receives  a prophet  in 
the  name  of  a prophet  shall  receive  a prophet’s  reward ; and 
he  that  receives  a righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a righteous 
man  shall  receive  a righteous  man’s  reward.  And  whoever 
shall  give  to  drink  a cup  of  cold  water  only  to  one  of  these 
little  ones,  in  the  name  of  a disciple,  verily  I say  to  you,  he 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

nAND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  made  an  end  of 
• commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  that  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

® And  John,  having  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  the 
Christ,  sent  by  his  disciples,  ® and  said  to  him : Art  thou  he 
that  comes,  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

And  Jesus  answering  said  to  them : Go  and  report  to  John 
what  ye  hear  and  see.  ® The  blind  receive  sight  and  the  lame 
walk,  lepers  are  cleansed  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised,  and  to  the  poor  good  tidings  are  published.  ®And 
happy  is  he,  whoever  shall  not  be  ofiended  at  me. 

"^And  as  these  were  departing,  Jesus  began  to  say  to  the 
multitudes  concerning  John : What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  to  behold  ? A reed  shaken  by  the  wind  ? 

®But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  A man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment  ? Behold,  they  who  wear  soft  clothing  are  in  king’s 
houses. 

^ But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ? A prophet  ? Tea,  I say  to 
you,  and  more  than  a prophet.  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written : 

Behold,  I send  forth  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 


y.  9.  In  some  ancient  copies : But  why  went  ye  out  ? To  see  a prophet  ? 


CHAPTER  XL 

Verily  I say  to  you,  among  those  born  of  women,  there  has 
not  risen  a greater  than  John  the  Immerser.  But  he  who  is 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater  than  he. 

^2  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Immerser  until  now,  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  suffers  violence,  and  the  violent  seize  upon 
it.  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John. 
^^And  if  ye  are  willing  to  receive  it,  he  is  the  Elijah  that 
should  come.  He  that  has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

^®But  to  what  shall  I liken  this  generation?  It  is  like  to 
children  sitting  in  the  markets,  who  call  to  their  fellows,  and 
say : We  piped  to  you,  and  ye  danced  not ; we  sang  the 
lament,  and  ye  did  not  heat  the  breast.  ^®For  John  came 
neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say : He  has  a demon. 

The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking,  and  they  say : 
Behold  a glutton  and  a wine-drinker,  a friend  of  publicans  and 
sinners.  But  wisdom  was  justified  on  the  part  of  her  children. 

Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
miracles  were  done,  because  they  repented  not.  21  ^^0 
thee,  Chorazin ! Woe  to  thee,  Bethsaida ! For  if  the  miracles, 
that  were  done  in  you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  22 
I say  to  you,  it  will  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  that  wast  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt 
go  down  to  the  underworld.  For  if  the  miracles,  that  were 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day.  24]3iit  I say  to  you,  that  it  will  be  more  tolerable 
for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

2^  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said:  I thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  discerning,  and  reveal  them  to  babes ; 
26  Yea,  0 Father,  that  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight ! 27 

things  were  delivered  to  me  by  my  Father;  and  no  one 

Y.  23.  In  the  oldest  copies : shalt  thou  be  exalted  to  heaven  ? Thou  shalt 

Y.  23.  Underworld : the  abode  of  the  dead^  represented  {figuratively^  as  in 
the  Old  Testament')^  as  underneath^  in  contrast  with  heaven  above.  See 
Philipp,  ii.,  10 ; Rev.  v.,  3,  13 ; Luke  xvi.,  23. 

25 


MATTHEW. 

knows  tlie  Son  but  the  Father ; nor  does  any  one  know  the 
Father  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  is  pleased  to 
reveal  him. 

Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy-laden,  and 
I will  give  you  rest.  ^9  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
from  me ; for  I am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart ; and  ye  shall 
find  rest  for  your  souls.  ^^For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  light. 

mAT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  through 
0 the  grain-fields ; and  his  disciples  were  hungry,  and 
began  to  pluck  ears  of  grain,  and  to  eat.  ^ And  the  Pharisees 
seeing  it  said  to  him : Behold,  thy  disciples  are  doing  that 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath.  ’ And  he  said  to 
them : Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  hungered, 
himself  and  those  with  him ; ^ how  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  ate  the  show-bread,  which  it  was  not  lawful  for 
him  to  eat,  nor  for  those  with  him,  but  for  the  priests  alone  ? 
^Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  that  on  the  sabbath,  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless  ? 
®But  I say  to  you,  that  a greater  than  the  temple  is  here. 
But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  means,  I desire  mercy 
and  not  sacrifice;  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the 
blameless.  ® For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  of  the  sabbath. 

® And  departing  from  thence,  he  went  into  their  synagogue. 
^®And  behold,  there  was  a man,  having  his  hand  withered. 
And  they  asked  him,  saying:  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  ? that  they  might  accuse  him.  ^^And  he  said  to  them : 
What  man  will  there  be  of  you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and 
if  this  fall  into  a pit  on  the  sabbath,  will  not  lay  hold  of  it,  and 
raise  it  up  ? How  much  better  then  is  a man  than  a sheep ! 
So  that  it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath.  Then  he 
says  to  the  man : Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it 
forth ; and  it  was  restored  whole,  as  the  other. 

And  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  took  counsel  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him.  ^*But  Jesus,  knowing  it,  with- 
drew from  thence ; and  great  multitudes  followed  him,  and  he 
26 


CHAPTER  XII. 

healed  them  all.  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known ; that  it  might  he  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  through  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying  : 

Behold  my  servant,  whom  I chose. 

My  beloved,  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased. 

I will  put  my  spirit  upon  him. 

And  he  will  declare  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

He  will  not  strive,  nor  cry  ; 

Nor  will  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

A bruised  reed  he  will  not  break. 

And  smoking  flax  he  will  not  quench. 

Till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

And  in  his  name  will  Gentiles  hope. 

22  Then  was  brought  to  him  one  possessed  with  a demon, 
blind,  and  dumb ; and  he  healed  him,  so  that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spoke  and  saw.  multitudes  were 

amazed,  and  s|id:  Is  this  the  Son  of  David?  245^^  ^1^0 
Pharisees  heaMg  it  said:  This  man  does  not  cast  out  the 
demons,  except  through  Beelzebul,  prince  of  the  demons. 
25 And  Jesus,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  to  them:  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ; and 
any  city  or  house  divided  against  itself  shall  not  stand.  26 
if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against  himself;  how 
then  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ? 2t  j through  Beelzebul 

cast  out  .the  demons,  through  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 
out*?  Therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges.  28  g^^t  if  I through 
the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out  the  demons,  then  is  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  near  to  you.  29  Qp  any  one  enter  into  a 

strong  man's  house,  and  seize  upon  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ? And  then  he  will  plunder  his  house. 

He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ; and  he  that  gathers 
not  with  me  scatters  abroad. 

Therefore  I say  to  you,  every  sin  and  blasphemy  will  be 
forgiven  to  men  ; but  the  blasphemy  against  the  Spirit  will 
not  be  forgiven.  ^2  whoever  speaks  a word  against  the 


V.  22.  The  oldest  copies  omit,  'blind,  and  both. 
C 2T 


MATTHEW. 

Spn  of  man,  it  will  be  forgiven  bim;  but  whoever  speaks 
against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  will  not  be  forgiven  bim,  neither  in 
this  world,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come. 

^ Either  make  the  tree  good  and  its  fruit  good,  or  make  the 
tree  corrupt  and  its  fruit  corrupt ; for  from  the  fruit  the  tree 
is  known. 

Brood  of  vipers!  How  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ? For  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaks.  The  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  sends  forth 
good  things ; and  the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  sends 
forth  evil  things.  But  I say  to  you,  that  every  idle  word 
that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the 
day  of  judgment.  For  from  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justi- 
fied, and  from  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

28  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees  answered 
him  saying:  Teacher,  we  desire  to  see  a sign  from  thee. 
22  But  he  answering  said  to  them  : An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeks  after  a sign ; and  no  sign  shall  be  given  to  it, 
but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet.  For  as  Jonah  was  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly  of  the  fish,  so  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the 
earth.  Men  of  Nineveh  will  rise  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  will  condemn  it ; because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah,  and  behold,  a greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

A queen  of  the  south  will  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  will  condemn  it ; for  she  came  from  the  ut- 
most parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and 
behold,  a greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

^2  But  when  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  from  the  man,  he 
goes  through  dry  places  seeking  rest,  and  finds  it  not.  ^ Then 
he  says,  I will  return  into  my  house  from  whence  I came  out ; 
and  coming  he  finds  it  empty,  swept,  and  set  in  order.  Then 
he  goes,  and  takes  with  him  seven  other  spirits  more  wick- 
ed than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there ; and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  becomes  worse  than  the  first.  So  shall 
it  be  also  with  this  wicked  generation. 

While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold,  his. 

28 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

mother  and  his  brothers  were  standing  without,  seeking  *to 
speak  to  him.  And  one  said  to  him : Behold,  thy  mother 
and  thy  brothers  are  standing  w^kout,  seeking  to  speak  to 
thee.  But  he  answering  said  to  him  that  told  him : Who  is 
my  mother,  and  who  are  my  brothers  ? And  stretching  forth 
his  hand  toward  his  disciples,  he  said  : Behold  my  mother  and 
my  brothers  ! For  whoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

'Y’TTT  And  on  that  day  Jesus  went  out  of  the  house,  and 
sat  by  the  sea-side.  ^And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  to  him,  so  that  he  went  into  the  ship  and 
sat  down  ; and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the  beach.  ^ And 
he  spoke  many  things  to  them  in  parables,  saying  : 

^ Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow.  And  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the  birds  came  and  devoured 
them.  ® And  others  fell  on  the  rocky  places,  where  they  had 
not  much  earth ; and  forthwith  they  sprang  up,  because  they 
had  not  depth  of  earth.  ® And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched ; and  because  they  had  not  root,  they  withered 
away.  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns  ; and  the  thorns  came 
up,  and  choked  them.  ^ And  others  fell  on  the  good  ground, 
and  yielded  fruit,  some  a hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 
® He  that  has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  the  disciples  came  and  said  to  him  : Why  dost  thou 
speak  to  them  in  parables?  ^^And  he  answering  said  to 
them  : To  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  ; but  to  them  it  is  not  given.  For  whoever 
has,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance  ; but 
whoever  has  not,  even  what  he  has  shall  be  taken  from  him. 

Therefore  I speak  to  them  in  parables  ; because  seeing  they 
see  not,  and  hearing  they  hear  not,  nor  understand.  And  in 
them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  says  : 

With  the  hearing  ye  will  hear,  and  will  not  understand  ; 


Y.  9.  In  some  ancient  copies : lie  that  has  ears,  let  him  hear. 
Y.  11.  Or,  Because  to  you  it  is  given 
29 


MATTHEW. 

And  seeing  ye  will  see,  and  will  not  perceive. 

For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  become  gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 

Lest  haply  they  see  with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  with  their  heart. 

And  turn,  and  I shall  heal  them. 

But  happy  are  your  eyes,  because  they  see  ; and  your  ears, 
because  they  hear  For  verily  I say  to  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  what  ye  are  behold- 
ing, and  did  not  see,  and  to  hear  what  ye  are  hearing,  and  did 
not  hear. 

Hear  therefore  the  parable  of  the  sower.  When  any  one 
hears  the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  understands  not,  then 
comes  the  evil  one  and  snatches  away  what  was  sown  in  his 
heart.  This  is  that  which  was  sown  by  the  way-side. 

And  that  sown  on  the  rocky  places,  this  is  he  that  hears 
the  word,  and  immediately  with  joy  receives  it ; and  has  not 
root  in  himself,  but  is  only  for  a time ; and  when  tribulation 
or  persecution  arises  because  of  the  word,  immediately  he  is 
offended. 

And  that  sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that  hears  the 
word,  and  the  care  of  this  world  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches 
choke  the  word,  and  it  becomes  unfruitful.  And  that  sown 
on  the  good  ground,  this  is  he  that  hears  the  word  and  under- 
stands ; who  bears  fruit,  and  produces,  some  a hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

Another  parable  he  put  forth  to  them,  saying : The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  likened  to  a man  that  sowed  good  seed  in  his 
field.  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed 

darnel  among  the  wheat,  and  went  away,  when  the 

blade  sprang  up  and  produced  fruit,  then  appeared  the  darnel 
also.  21  ^nd  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said 
to  him  : Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field'  ? From 
whence  then  has  it  darnel  ? 28  H0  to  them  : An  enemy 
did  this.  The  servants  said  to  him : Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go 
80 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

and  gather  them  up  ? He  said : Nay,  lest  while  ye  gather 
up  the  darnel,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with  them.  Let  both 
grow  together  until  the  harvest.  And  in  time  of  harvest  I 
will  say  to  the  reapers  : Gather  up  first  the  darnel,  and  hind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  ; but  gather  the  wheat  into  my 
barn. 

Another  parable  he  put  forth  to  them,  saying : The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  to  a grain  of  mustard,  which  a man  took 
and  sowed  in  his  field.  Which  is  the  least  indeed  of  all 
seeds  ; but  when  it  is  gxown,  it  is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and 
becomes  a tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in 
its  branches. 

Another  parable  he  spoke  to  them : The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

All  these  things  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  in  parables  ; 
and  without  a parable  he  spoke  nothing  to  them  ; that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  the  prophet, 
saying : 

I will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ; 

I will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

Then  having  sent  away  the  multitudes,  he  went  into  the 
house.  And  his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying  : Explain  to  us 
the  parable  of  the  darnel  of  the  field.  And  answering  he 
said  to  them : 

He  that  sows  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man.  The  field 
is  the  world.  The  good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of  the  king- 
dom ; but  the  darnel  are  the  sons  of  the  evU  one,  and  the 
enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  Devil.  Jhe  harvest  is  the  end 
of  the  world  ; and  the  reapers  are  angels.  As  therefore  the 
darnel  are  gathered  up  and  are  burned  with  fire,  so  shall  it  be 
in  the  end  of  the  world.  The  Son  of  man  will  send  forth  his 
angels,  and  they  will  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  the  causes 
of  offense,  and  those  who  do  iniquity,  and  will  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire  ; there  will  be  the  wailing,  and  the  gnashing 


Y.  36.  Then  leaving  the  multitudes 
31 


MATTHEW. 

of  teetli ! Then  will  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in 
the  kingdom  of  their  Father.  He  that  has  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

^ Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a treasure  hidden 
in  the  field,  which  a man  found  and  concealed;  and  for  joy 
thereof,  he  goes  and  sells  all  that  he  has,  and  buys  that  field. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a merchant  seek- 
ing goodly  pearls  ; and  having  found  one  pearl  of  great  price, 
he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a net,  cast  into  the 
sea,  and  gathering  together  of  every  kind.  Which,  when  it 
was  filled,  they  drew  up  upon  the  beach,  and  sat  down  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad  away.  So 
will  it  be  in  the  end  of  the  world.  The  angels  will  go  forth, 
and  will  separate  the  wicked  from  among  the  iust,  ®®and  will 
cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  ; there  will  be  the  wailing, 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth ! 

Did  ye  understand  all  these  things  ? They  say  to  him. 
Yea,  Lord.  And  he  said  to  them : Therefore  every  scribe, 
instructed  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  to  a householder, 
who  brings  forth  out  of  his  treasure  new  and  old. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  finished  these  parables, 
that  he  departed  thence.  And  coming  into  his  own  countrv, 
he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue  ; so  that  they  were  aston- 
ished, and  said  : Whence  has  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  the 
miracles  ? Is  not  this  the  carpenter’s  son  ? Is  not  his  mother 
called  Mary,  and  his  brothers,  James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon, 
and  Judas?  ^®And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us? 
Whence  then  has  this  man  all  these  things  ? And  they  were 
offended  at  him.  But  J esus  said  to  them  : A prophet  is  not 
without  honor,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

And  he  did  not  many  miracles  there,  because  of  their 
unbelief. 


y.  43.  In  some  ancient  copies : He  that  has  ears,  let  him  hear, 
y.  44.  Or,  and  because  of  his  joy, 
y.  55.  In  some  ancient  copies  Joses 
82 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

■^TTr  At  tliat  time  Herod  tlie  tetrarcL.  heard  the  fame  of 
» • Jesus.  2 And  he  said  to  his  servants:  This  is  John 
the  Immerser;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do 
these  powers  work  in  him. 

2 For  Herod  laid  hold  of  John,  and  hound  him  and  put  him 
in  prison,  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  the  wife  of  Philip,  his 
brother.  ^ For  John  said  to  him  : It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 
have  her.  ^And  though  desiring  to  put  him  to  death,  he 
feared  the  multitude,  becanse  they  held  him  as  a prophet. 
® But  when  Herod’s  birthday  was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias danced  before  them,  and  pleased  Herod.  Whereupon  he 
promised  with  an  oath,  to  give  her  whatever  she  should  ask. 
® And  she,  being  urged  on  by  her  mother,  says : Give  me  here, 
on  a platter,  the  head  of  John  the  Immerser.  ® And  the  king 
was  sorry ; but  for  the  sake  of  the  oath,  and  of  those  who 
reclined  at  table  with  him,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given. 

And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison.  And  his 
head  was  brought  on  a platter,  and  was  given  to  the  damsel, 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it ; and  they  went  and 
reported  it  to  Jesus. 

And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  withdrew  from  thence  by 
ship,  into  a desert  place  a^Dart.  And  the  multitudes  hearing  of 
it,  followed  him  on  foot  from  the  cities.  And  going  forth  he 
saw  a great  multitude,  and  had  compassion  on  them,  and  he 
healed  their  sick. 

And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disciples  came  to  him,  say- 
ing : The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time  is  already  passed  away ; 
dismiss  the  multitudes,  that  they  may  go  away  into  the  vil- 
lages, and  buy  themselves  victuals.  But  Jesus  said  to  them : 
They  need  not  go  away  ; give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say 
to  him:  We  have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.  ^®He 
said  : Bring  them  hither  to  me.  And  he  commanded  that 
the  multitudes  should  lie  down  on  the  grass,  and  took  the  five 


V.  2.  Or,  the  powers 
33 


MATTHEW. 

loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven  he  blessed, 
and  broke,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disci- 
ples to  the  mnltitndes.  And  they  all  ate,  and  were  filled  ; 
and  they  took  up  of  the  fragments  that  remained  twelve 
baskets  full.  And  they  who  ate  were  about  five  thousand 
men,  besides  women  and  children. 

22  And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  enter  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  before  him  to  the  other  side,  while  he  dis- 
missed the  multitudes. 

23  And  having  dismissed  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the 

mountain  apart  to  pray  ; and  when  evening  was  come,  he  was 
there  alone.  24  ^1^0  g]^ip  already  in  the  midst  of  the 

sea,  vexed  by  the  waves ; for  the  wind  was  contrary.  25 

in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  went  to  them,  walking  on 
the  sea.  23  the  disciples,  seeing  him  walking  on  the  sea, 
were  troubled,  saying : It  is  a spectre.  And  they  cried  out  for 
fear.  27  But  straightway  Jesus  spoke  to  them,  saying  : Be  of 
good  cheer ; it  is  I,  be  not  afraid.  28  Peter  answering 
him  said : Lord,  if  it  is  thou,  bid  me  come  to  thee  on  the 
water.  29  And  he  said : Come.  And  coming  down  from  the 
ship,  Peter  walked  on  the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus.  3o  But  seeing 
the  wind  boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ; and  beginning  to  sink,  he 
cried  out,  saying  : Lord,  save  me.  And  immediately  Jesus, 
stretching  forth  his  hand,  took  hold  of  him,  and  said  to  him  : 
Thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  ? 

3^ And  when  they  had  entered  into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 
33  And  those  in  the  ship  came  and  worshiped  him,  saying : 
Of  a truth,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

3^  And  passing  over,  they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennesaret. 
35  And  the  men  of  that  place,  knowing  him,  sent  out  into  all 
that  country  round,  and  brought  to  him  all  that  were  diseased  ; 
33  and  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  fringe  of 
his  garment ; and  as  many  as  touched  were  made  whole. 


V.  33.  Or,  and  bowed  down  to  him 


34 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Then  there  come  to  Jesus  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 


» • from  Jerusalem,  saying  : ^ Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders  ? For  they  wash  not  their 
hands  when  they  eat  bread.  ^ And  he  answering  said  to  them : 
Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  commandment  of  God,  for  the 
sake  of  your  tradition  ? ^ For  God  commanded,  saying : 

Honor  thy  father  and  mother;  and  he  that 
curses  father  or  mother,  let  him  surely  die. 
^ But  ye  say : Whoever  says  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  It  is  a 
gift,  whatever  thou  mightest  he  profited  with  from  me,  ® shall 
not  honor  his  father  or  his  mother  ; and  ye  made  the  word  of 
God  of  no  effect,  for  the  sake  of  your  tradition. 

'^Hypocrites!  Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,  saying : 

® This  people  honor  me  with  their  lips, 

' But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

® But  in  vain  they  worship  me. 

Teaching  as  doctrines  commandments  of  men. 

And  calling  to  him  the  multitude,  he  said  to  them  : Hear, 
and  understand.  ^^Not  that  which  enters  into  the  mouth 
defiles  the  man ; but  that  which  comes  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
defiles  the  man. 

Then  came  to  him  his  disciples,  and  said  to  him  : Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  the  saying,  were 
offended  ? And  he  answering  said : Every  plant,  which  my 
heavenly  Father  planted  not,  shall  be  rooted  up.  Let  them 
alone ; they  are  blind  leaders  of  the  blind ; and  if  the  blind 
lead  the  blind,  both  will  fall  into  the  ditch. 

And  Peter  answering  said  to  him  : Explain  to  us  this 
parable.  And  he  said  : Are  ye  also  even  yet  without  under- 
standing ? Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  that  whatever  enters 
into  the  mouth  goes  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the 
drain  ? But  the  things  that  proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  out  of  the  heart ; and  they  defile  the  man.  For  out  of 


Y.  4.  In  the  oldest  copies  : For  God  said : 

V.  6.  In  some  ancient  copies  : tlie  commandment  of  God 


85 


MATTHEW. 

tlie  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, thefts,  false-witnessings,  blasphemies.  These  are  the 
things  that  defile  the  man  ; but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defiles  not  the  man. 

And  Jesus,  going  forth  from  thence,  withdrew  into  the 
region  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a woman  of  Canaan, 
coming  out  from  those  borders,  cried  to  him,  saying : Have 
mercy  on  me,  O Lord,  Son  of  David  ; my  daughter  is  grievous- 
ly possessed  with  a demon.  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came  and  besought  him,  saying : Dis- 
miss her ; because  she  cries  after  us.  But  he  answering  said : 
I was  not  sent  except  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

But  she  came  and  bowed  down  to  him,  saying : Lord,  help 
me.  But  he  answering  said : It  is  not  good  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  And  she  said : 
Yea,  Lord ; for  the  dogs  also  eat  of  the  crumbs  that  fall  from 
their  masters'  table.  Then  Jesus  answering  said  to  her : O 
woman,  great  is  thy  faith ; be  it  done  to  thee  as  thou  wilt. 
And  her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 

And  departing  from  thence,  Jesus  came  near  to  the  sea  of 
Galilee ; and  going  up  into  the  mountain,  he  sat  down  there. 

And  great  multitudes  came  to  him,  having  with  them  lame, 
blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others,  and  laid  them  down 
at  his  feet,  and  he  healed  them;  ®^so  that  the  multitudes 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing;  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

And  Jesus,  having  called  to  him  his  disciples,  said : I have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat ; and  I will  not 
dismiss  them  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way.  23 
disciples  say  to  him : Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves 
in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so  great  a multitude  ? 24  Jesus 
says  to  them  : How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? And  they  said  : 
Seven,  and  a few  little  fishes.  23^jj(j  commanded  the 
multitudes  to  lie  down  on  the  ground.  26  took  the 

seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and  broke,  and 
36 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

gave  to  Ms  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude. 
3'^'  And  they  all  ate,  and  were  filled.  And  they  took  up  of  the 
fragments  that  remained  seven  baskets  full  And  they  who 
ate  were  four  thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children. 

And  dismissing  the  multitudes,  he  entered  into  the  ship,  and 
came  into  the  borders  of  Magdala. 

mAjsD  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came  to  him,  and 
• tempting  desired  him  to  show  them  a sign  from 
heaven.  ^ And  he  answering  said  to  them : When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say : Fair  weather ! for  the  sky  is  ted.  ® And  in  the 
morning  : A storm  to-day  I for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering. 
Ye  know  how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,  but  can  ye  not 
the  signs  of  the  times  ? 

^ An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeks  after  a sign  ; and 
no  sign  shall  be  given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  And  he 
left  them,  and  departed. 

® And  coming  to  the  other  side,  his  disciples  forgot  to  take 
bread.  ® And  Jesus  said  to  them  : Take  heed,  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  "^And  they 
reasoned  among  themselves,  saying:  Because  we  took  no 
bread  ! ^ And  Jesus  knowing  it  said  : Ye  of  little  faith,  why 
reason  ye  among  yourselves,  because  ye  took  no  bread  ? ^ Do 
ye  not  yet  understand,  nor  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the 
five  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? Nor  the 
seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye 
took  up  ? How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand,  that  I spoke 
not  to  you  of  bread  ? But,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees ! Then  they  understood,  that  he  did  not 
bid  them  beware  of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  teaching 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

And  having  come  into  the  region  of  CaBsarea  Philippi,  Jesus 
asked  his  disciples,  saying : Who  do  men  say  that  the  Son  of 
man  is  ? And  they  said : Some,  John  the  Immerser ; and 
others,  Elijah ; and  others,  Jeremiah,  or  one’of  the  prophets. 


V.  13.  In  many  ancient  copies:  that  I the  Son  of  man  am 
3T 


MATTHEW. 

He  says  to  tliem : But  who  do  ye  say  that  I am  ? And 
Simon  Peter  answering  said : Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God.  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him : Happy 
art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jonah ; for  flesh  and  blood  did  not  reveal 
it  to  thee,  but  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  And  I also  say 
to  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I will  build 
my  church ; and  the  gates  of  the  underworld  shall  not  prevail 
against  it.  And  I will  give  to  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven ; and  whatever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven  ; and  whatever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

Then  he  charged  his  disciples,  that  they  should  tell  no  one 
that  he  is  the  Christ. 

From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  show  to  his  disciples,  that 
he  must  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sufier  many  things  from  the 
elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  put  to  death,  and 
rise  on  the  third  day. 

And  Peter  taking  him  aside  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying  : 
Be  it  far  from  thee.  Lord ; this  shall  not  be  to  thee.  23  3^^; 
he  turned  and  said  to  Peter : Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan ; 
thou  art  an  ofiense  to  me  ; for  thou  thinkest  not  the  things  of 
God,  but  those  of  men. 

2^  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples : If  any  one  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me.  25  For  whoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ; and 
whoever  may  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it.  20 
what  is  a man  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
forfeit  his  soul  ? Or  what  shall  a man  give  as  an  exchange  for 
his  soul  ? 27  Yov  the  Son  of  man  will  come  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father,  with  his  angels;  and  then  he  will  reward  each  one 
according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I say  to  you,  there  are  some  of  those  standing  here, 
who  shall  not  taste  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming 
in  his  kingdom.  ^ 


V.  17.  Bar-jonah  ; that  is^  Son  of 
Jonah. 

V.  18.  Peter ; that  is^  rock. 

S8 


Ib.  Or,  my  congregation 
Y.  23.  Or,  adversary 
V.  26.  Or,  as  a ransom 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

"WTT  Jesus  takes  with  him  Peter, 

» XX  • and  James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  brings  them 
up  into  a high  mountain  apart.  ^And  he  was  transfigured 
before  them ; and  his  face  shone  as  the  sun,  and  his  garments 
became  white  as  the  light.  ^ And  behold,  there  appeared  to 
them  Moses  and  Elijah,  talking  with  him.  ^And  Peter 
answering  said  to  Jesus : Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here. 
If  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  tents ; one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  ® While  he  was  yet  speak- 
ing, behold,  a bright  cloud  overshadowed  them.  And  behold, 
a voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying : This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I am  well  pleased ; hear  ye  him.  ® And  the  disciples, 
hearing  it,  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  exceedingly  afraid. 
’’'And  Jesus  coming  to  them  touched  them,  and  said:  Arise, 
and  be  not  afraid.  ® And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one 
save  Jesus  only. 

^ And  as  they  came  down  out  of  the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying : Tell  no  one  the  vision,  until  the  Son  of  man  is 
risen  from  the  dead. 

^<^And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying:  Why  then  say  the 
scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ? And  he  answering  said : 
Elijah  indeed  comes,  and  will  restore  all  things.  ^ut  I say 
to  you,  that  Elijah  is  already  come,  and  they  knew  him  not, 
but  did  with  him  whatever  they  would.  So  also  is  the  Son  of 
man  about  to  suffer  by  them. 

Then  the  disciples  understood  that  he  spoke  to  them  of 
John  the  Immerser. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there  came 
to  him  a man,  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying : Lord,  have 
mercy  on  my  son  ; for  he  is  lunatic,  and  is  sorely  afllicted ; for 
ofttimes  he  falls  into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the  water.  And  I 
brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

And  J esus  answering  said  : O faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I be  with  you  ? How  long  shall  I bear 
with  you?  Bring  him  hither  tome,  ^^^nd  Jesus  rebuked 
him ; and  the  demon  went  out  from  him,  and  the  child  was 
cured  from  that  hour. 

D 89 


MATTHEW. 

^^Then  the  disciples,  coming  to  Jesus  apart,  said:  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out?  And  he  said  to  them : Because 
of  your  want  of  faith.  For  verily  I say  to  you,  if  ye  have  faith 
as  a grain  of  mustard,  ye  shall  say  to  this  mountain,  remove 
hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it  shall  remove ; and  nothing  shall 
be  impossible  to  you.  Put  this  kind  goes  not  forth,  except 
by  prayer  and  fasting. 

And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  to  them : The 
Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men : 

and  they  will  put  him  to  death,  and  he  will  rise  on  the  third 
day.  And  they  were  exceedingly  sorrowful. 

And  they  having  come  to  Capernaum,  those  who  received 
the  half-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said : Does  not  your  teacher 
pay  the  half-shekel?  ^®He  says.  Yes.  And  when  he  came 
into  the  house,  Jesus  anticipated  him,  saying : What  thinkest 
thou,  Simon?  Of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take  cus- 
toms, or  tribute?  Of  their  sons,  or  of  strangers?  -®He  says 
to  him : Of  strangers.  Jesus  said  to  him : Then  are  the  sons 
free.  But  that  we  may  not  offend  them,  go  to  the  sea  and 
cast  a hook,  and  take  the  fish  that  first  comes  up ; and  open- 
ing its  mouth  thou  wilt  find  a shekel ; that  take,  and  give  to 
them  for  me  and  thee. 

'Y'T'TTTT  At  that  time  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus,  say- 

» JLXXo  ing:  Who  then  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? 

^And  Jesus,  calling  a little  child  to  him,  placed  it  in  the 
midst  of  them,  ^and  said:  Verily  I say  to  you,  if  ye  do  not 
turn  and  become  as  the  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  '^Whoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  he  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  ^ And  whoever  shall  receive  one  such  little  child,  in 
my  name,  receives  me.  ® But  whoever  shall  cause  one  of  these 
little  ones  that  believe  on  me  to  offend,  it  were  better  for  him 
that  an  upper  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,^nd  he 
were  plunged  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

Y.  24.  Half-shekel ; see  Exodus  xxx.,  13, 15. 

40 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


' Woe  to  the  world,  for  causes  of  offense ! For  it  must  needs 
be  that  causes  of  offense  come ; but  woe  to  that  man,  through 
whom  the  cause  of  offense  comes ! ® But  if  thy  hand  or  thy 

foot  causes  thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee.  It 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  lame  or  maimed,  than  hav- 
ing two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the  everlasting  fire. 

® And  if  thine  eye  causes  thee  to  offend,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it 
from  thee.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire. 

Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ; for 
I say  to  you,  that  their  angels  in  heaven  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  For  the  Son  of  man 
came  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

WhSt  think  ye  ? If  a man  has  a hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  is  gone  astray,  hoes  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine 
upori  the  mountains,  and  go  and  seek  that  which  is  gone 
astray?  ^^And  if  it  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I say  to  you,  he 
rejoices  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  that  went 
not  astray.  So  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  perish. 

But  if  thy  brother  shall  sin  against  thee,  go  show  him  his 
fault  between  thee  and  him  alone.  If  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou 
hast  gained  thy  brother.  But  if  he  hear  not,  take  with  thee 
one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
every  word  may  be  established.  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  to  the  church ; and  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the 
church  also,  let  him  be  to  thee  as  a heathen  and  a publican. 

Verily  I say  to  you:  Whatever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven ; and  whatever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

Again  I say  to  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth, 
concerning  any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them  by  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,-  there  am  I in  the 
midst  of  them. 

Then  Peter  came  to  him,  and  said : Lord,  how  often  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I forgive  him  ? Until  seven 
1 ■ 


MATTHEW. 


times  ? Jesus  says  to  him : I say  not  to  thee,  until  seven 
times,  hut  until  seventy  times  seven. 

Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  to  a certain 
king,  who  desired  to  make  a reckoning  with  his  servants. 

And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  there  was  brought  to 
him  one,  who  owed  ten  thousand  talents.  But  as  he  was  not 
able  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife, 
and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 
26  The  servant  therefore,  falling,  prostrated  himself  before  him, 
saying : Have  patience  with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all. 

And  the  lord  of  that  servant,  moved  with  compassion,  re- 
leased him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  28  servant 

went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  who  ^wed  him 
a hundred  denaries ; and  laying  hold  of  him  he  took  him  by 
the  throat,  saying : Pay  me  that  thou  owest.  29  Therefore  his 
fellow-servant  fell  down  and  besought  him,  saying : Have  pa- 
tience with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee.  And  he  would  not ; 
but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

And  his  fellow-servants,  seeing  what  was  done,  were  very 
sorry,  and  came  and  disclosed  to  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 
^2  Then  having  called  him,  his  lord  says  to  him : Thou  wicked 
servant ; I forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest 
me.  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  pity  on  thy  fellow- 
servant,  as  I too  had  pity  on  thee  ? ^ And  his  lord  was  angry, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that 
was  due  to  him.  So  also  will  my  heavenly  Father  do  to  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother. 

VT'Y’  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  finished  these  say- 
JL.  ings,  that  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the 
borders  of  Judaea  beyond  the  Jordan.  2 great  multitudes 
followed  him,  and  he  healed  them  there. 

^ And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him,  tempting  him  and  saying : 
Is  it  lawful  for  a man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 


y.  24.  Talent  {Syrian)^  about  fifteen  hundred  den&ries. 

Y.  28.  Denary,  seven  and  a halfpence  sterling,,  or  fifteen  cents. 
42 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

^ And  lie  answering  said  to  them : Have  ye  not  read,  that 
he  who  made  them  from  the  beginning  made  them  male 
and  female,  ^ and  said : For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife,  and  the  two  shall  be 
one  flesh.  ®So  that  they  are  no  longer  two,  but  one 
flesh.  What  therefore  God  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

They  say  to  him : Why  then  did  Moses  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away  ? ^ He  says  to 
them : Moses,  for  your  hardness  of  heart,  suffered  you  to  put 
away  your  wives;  but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 
^And  I say  to  you,  that  whoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  commits 
adultery ; and  whoever  marries  her  when  put  away,  commits 
adultery. 

His  disciples  say  to  him : If  the  case  of  the  man  with  the 
woman  is  so,  it  is  not  good  to  marry.  But  he  said  to  them : 
Not  all  can  receive  this  saying,  but  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

For  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were  so  born  from  the  mother’s 
womb ; and  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were  made  eunuchs  by 
men ; and  there  are  eunuchs,  who  made  then^selves  eunuchs 
for  the  sake  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  He  that  is  able  to 
receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

Then  were  brought  to  him  little  children,  that  he  might 
put  his  hands  on  them  and  pray ; and  the  disciples  rebuked 
them.  But  J esus  said : Suffer  the  little  children,  and  forbid 
them  not  to  come  to  me ; for  to  such  belongs  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  ^^And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  departed 
thence. 

And,  behold,  one  came  to  him  and  said . Teacher,  what 
good  shall  I do,  that  I may  have  eternal  life  ? And  he  said 
to  him : Why  dost  thou  ask  me  concerning  good  ? One  is  the 
Good.  But  if  thou  desirest  to  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 
mandments. ^®He  says  to  him.  Which?  Jesus  said:  Thou 


V.  4.  In  some  ancient  copies : who  created  them 
D*  43 


MATTHEW. 


shalt  not  kill;  Tkou  skalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery; Thou  skalt  not  steal;  Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness;  Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother;  and.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself.  The  young  man  says  to  him  : All 
these  I kept;  what  do  I yet  lack?  Jesus  said  to  him:  If 
thou  desirest  to  be  perfect,  go,  sell  what  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ; and 
come,  follow  me.  ^^But  when  the  young  man  heard  this 
saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful ; for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples  : Verily  I say  to  you,  that 
a rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
2^ And  again  I say  to  you:  It  is  easier  for  a camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a needle,  than  for  a rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God.  25^j2(j  ^he  disciples,  hearing  it,  were 
exceedingly  amazed,  saying : Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 26 
Jesus,  looking  on  them,  said  to  them : With  men  this  is  impos- 
sible ; but  with  God  all  things  are  possible.  27  Then  Peter 
answering  said  to  him : Behold,  we  forsook  all,  and  followed 
thee ; what  then  shall  we  have?  28  Jesus  said  to  them : 
Verily  I say  to  you,  that  ye  who  followed  me,  in  the  renova- 
tion, when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  his  throne  of  glory, 
shall  also  sit  on  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel.  29  And  every  one  who  forsook  houses,  or  brothers,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  name’s  sake,  shall  receive  manifold  more,  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life.  But  many  first  wiU  be  last,  and  last  first. 


For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a householder. 


who  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers 
into  his  vineyard.  2 And  having  agreed  ^vith  the  laborers  for 
a denary  a day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

2 And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others 
standing  idle  in  the  market-place.  ^ And  to  them  he  said : Go 


CHAPTER  XX. 

ye  also  into  tlie  vineyard,  and  whatever  is  right  I will  give 
you.  And  they  went  their  way. 

^ Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

® And  about  the  eleventh  he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing,  and  says  to  them : Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day 
idle  ? They  say  to  him : Because  no  one  hired  us.  He  says 
to  them : Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard. 

^ And  when  evening  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  says 
to  his  steward:  Call  the  laborers,  and  pay  them  the  hire, 
beginning  from  the  last,  unto  the  first.  ^And  they  of  the 
eleventh  hour  came,  and  received  every  man  a denary.  But 
when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  should  receive 
more;  and  they  also  received  each  one  a denary.  ^^And  on 
receiving  it,  they  murmured  against  the  householder,  saying : 
Thesfe  last  labored  one  hour,  and  thou  madest  them  equal  to 
us,  who  bore  the  burden  of  the  day,  and  the  burning  heat. 

But  he  answering  said  to  one  of  them : Friend,  I do  thee 
no  wrong.  Didst  thou  not  agree  with  me  for  a denary? 

Take  what  is  thine,  and  go.  But  I will  give  to  this  last, 
even  as  to  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I will 
with  my  own  ? Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I am  good  ? 

So  will  the  last  be  first,  and  the  first  last ; for  many  are 
called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

^"^And  Jesus,  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve  disci- 
ples apart ; and  in  the  way  he^said  to  them : Behold,  we  are 
going  up  to  Jerusalem  ; and  the  Son  of  man  will  be  delivered 
to  the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  they  will  condemn  him  to 
death,  ^^and  will  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  to  mock  and 
scourge  and  crucify ; and  on  the  third  day  he  will  rise  again. 

Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  with 
her  sons,  bowing  down  and  asking  a certain  thing  of  him. 

And  he  said  to  her  : What  wilt  thou  ? She  says  to  him  : 
Command  that  these  my  two  sons  shall  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  one  on  thy  left,  in  thy  kingdom.  22  gut  Jesus  an- 
swering said : Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I shall  drink  of?  They  say  to  him : We 
45 


MATTHEW. 

are  able.  ^^And  be  says  to  them:  Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of 
my  cup ; but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  is  for  them  for  whom  it  has  been  prepared 
by  my  Father.  And  the  ten,  hearing  it,  were  much  dis- 
pleased wdth  the  two  brothers.  ^^But  Jesus,  having  called 
them  to  him,  said  *,  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  ex- 
ercise lordship  over  them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise  au- 
thority over  them.  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you ; but  who- 
ever would  become  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  minis- 
ter ; and  whoever  would  be  first  among  you,  let  him  be  your 
servant ; even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
to,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  were  going  forth  from  Jericho,  a great  multi- 
tude followed  him , And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by 
the  way -side,  hearing  that  Jesus  was  passing  by,  cried,  saying : 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O Lord,  Son  of  David.  And  the  multi- 
tude rebuked  them,  that  they  should  hold  their  peace.  But 
they  cried  the  more,  saying  : Have  mercy  on  us,  O Lord,  Son 
of  David.  ^2  ^^d  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said : 
What  will  ye  that  I shall  do  to  you  ? ^3  They  say  to  him  : Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.  Jesus,  moved  with 

compassion,  touched  their  eyes ; and  immediately  their  eyes 
received  sight ; and  they  followed  him. 

mAiSTD  when  they  drew  near  to  Jerusalem,  and  came 
• to  Bethphage,  at  the  mount  of  the  Olives,  Jesus  sent 
forth  two  disciples,  2 saying  to  them  : Go  into  the  village  over 
against  you,  and  straightway  ye  will  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her  ; loose  and  bring  them  to  me.  ^ And  if  any  one 
say  aught  to  you,  ye  shall  say : The  Lord  has  need  of  them  ; 
and  straightway  he  will  send  them. 

^ Now  all  this  has  been  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  through  the  prophet,  saying : 

® Say  to  the  daughter  of  Zion, 

Behold,  thy  King  comes  to  thee. 

Meek,  and  mounted  upon  an  ass. 

And  upon  a colt,  the  foal  of  a beast  of  burden. 

46 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

® And  the  disciples,  having  gone  and  dohe  as  Jesus  command- 
ed them,  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
garments,  and  he  sat  thereon.  ® And  most  of  the  multitude 
spread  their  own  garments  in  the  way  ; and  others  cut  down 
branches  from  the  trees,  and  strewed  in  the  way.  ^ And  the 
multitudes  that  went  before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying  : 
Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  ; Blessed  is  he  who  comes  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord;  Hosanna  in  the  highest..  ^^And  as  he 
entered  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved,  saying : Who 
is  this  ? And  the  multitudes  said  : This  is  Jesus  the  prophet, 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out 
all  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overturned  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  those  who  sold 
doves.  And  he  says  to  them  : It  is  written. 

My  house  shall  be  called  a house  of  prayer ; 

But  ye  made  it  a den  of  robbers. 

And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple, 
and  he  healed  them.  But  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes, 
seeing  the  wonders  that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the 
temple,  and  saying.  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David,  were  much 
displeased,  and  said  to  him : Dost  thou  hear  what  these  say  ? 
And  Jesus  says  to  them : Yea  ; did  ye  never  read : From 
the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
preparedst  praise? 

^■’'And  leaving  them,  he  went  forth  out  of  the  city  into 
Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

And  in  the  morning,  as  he  was  returning  into  the  city,  he 
hungered.  And  seeing  a fig-tree  by  the  way,  he  came  to  it, 
and  found  nothing  thereon  but  leaves  only.  And  he  says  to 
it : Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee  henceforward,  forever. 
And  immediately  the  fig-tree  withered  away.  And  the  dis- 
ciples seeing  it  wondered,  saying  : How  did  the  fig-tree  imme- 
diately wither  away  ? And  Jesus  answering  said  to  them : 
Verily  I say  to  you,  if  ye  have  faith,  and  do  not  doubt,  not 


V.  9.  Ilosanna : i.  e..  Save  novr  I 
4T 


MATTHEW. 

only  shall  ye  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig-tree,  hut  even  if  ye 
say  to  this  mountain,  he  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea, 
it  shall  he  done.  And  all  things  whatever  ye  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

And  when  he  had  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  to  him  as  he  was  teaching, 
and  said : By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ; and  who 
gave  thee  this  authority?  Jesus  answering  said  to 

them  : I also  will  ask  you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I too 
will  tell  you  hy  what  authority  I do  these  things. 
immersion,  whence  was  it  ? From  heaven,  or  from  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying  : If  we  say.  From 
heaven,  he  will  say  to  us : Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ? 
2^  But  if  we  say.  From  men,  we  fear  the  multitude ; for  all 
hold  John  as  a prophet.  27^j^(]_  they  answered  Jesus,  saying: 
We  do  not  know.  And  he  said  to  them : Neither  do  I say  to 
you,  hy  what  authority  I do  these  things. 

28  But  what  think  ye  ? A man  had  two  sons ; and  he  came 
to  the  first,  and  said  : Son,  go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard. 
29  And  he  answering  said : I will  not ; hut  afterward  he  re- 
pented, and  went.  20  1^0  came  to  the  other,  and  said 

likev/ise.  And  he  answering  said : I will,  sir  ; and  went  not. 
21  Which  of  the  two  did  the  father's  will  ? They  say  to  him  : 
The  first.  Jesus  says  to  them:  Verily  I say  to  you,  that  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before 
you.  22por  John  came  to  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  did  not  believe  him : but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
believed  him;  and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen. it,  repented  not 
afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

22  Hear  another  parable.  There  was  a householder,  who 
planted  a vineyard,  and  put  a hedge  around  it,  and  dug  a 
winepress  in  it,  and  built  a tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  abroad.  24^j2d  when  the  season  of  fruits  drew 
near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen,  to  receive  his 
fruits.  25  the  husbandmen  taking  his  servants,  beat  one, 

V.  30.  In  some  ancient  copies : to  the  second 

V.  31.  in  the  oldest  copies : They  say  to  him  ; The  tardier  one. 

48 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

and  killed  another,  and  stoned  another.  Again  he  sent  other 
servants,  more  than  the  first ; and  they  did  to  them  likewise. 

And  afterward  he  sent  to  them  his  son,  saying : They  will 
reverence  my  son.  But  the  husbandmen,  seeing  the  son, 
said  among  themselves : This  is  the  heir ; come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  have  his  inheritance.  And  taking  him,  they  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  When  therefore 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  comes,  what  will  he  do  to  those 
husbandmen  ? They  say  to  him : He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  wicked  men,  and  will  let  out  the  vineyard  to  other 
husbandmen,  who  will  deliver  over  to  him  the  fruits  in  their 
seasons.  Jesus  says  to  them:  Did  ye  never  read  in  the 
Scriptures : 

The  stone  which  the  builders  disallowed, 

^ The  same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner ; 

This  is  from  the  Lord, 

And  is  wonderful  in  our  eyes. 

Therefore  I say  to  you,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof.  ^ And  he  that  falls  upon  this  stone  will  be  broken  ; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

And  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  hearing  his  parables, 
knew  that  he  spoke  of  them.  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
of  him,  but  feared  the  multitudes,  since  they  held  him  as  a 
prophet. 

VVTT  And  Jesus  answering  spoke  to  them  again  in 
parables,  saying : 

2 The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a certain  king,  who  made 
a marriage  for  his  son.  ^ And  he  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call 
those  who  were  bidden  to  the  wedding  : and  they  would  not 
come.  ^ Again  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying : Tell  those 
who  are  bidden.  Behold,  I have  prepared  my  dinner ; my  oxen 
and  my  fallings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready ; come  to 
the  marriage.  ° But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  away,  one 
to  his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise.  ® And  the  rest  laid 
hold  of  his  servants,  and  ill-treated  and  slew  them.  And  the 
49 


MATTHEW. 

king,  hearing  it,  was  angry  ; and  sending  forth  his  armies,  he 
destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  up  their  city.  ^ Then 
he  says  to  his  servants : The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  who 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  ^ Go  therefore  into  the  thor- 
oughfares, and  as  many  as,  ye  find,  bid  to  the  marriage.  And 
those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  to- 
gether all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good ; and  the 
wedding  was  furnished  with  guests. 

And  the  king,  coming  in  to  view  the  guests,  saw  there  a 
man  not  clothed  with  a wedding  garment ; and  he  says  to 
him : Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither,  not  having  a wedding 
garment  ? And  he  was  speechless.  Then  the  king  said  to 
the  attendants : Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  forth 
into  the  outer  darkness.  There  will  be  the  weeping,  and  the 
gnashing  of  teeth  1 ^^For  many  are  called,  but  few  are 
chosen. 

Then  the  Pharisees  went  and  took  counsel,  how  they  might 
ensnare  him  with  a word.  And  they  send  out  to  him  their 
disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying : Teacher,  we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth  ; neither 
carest  thou  for  any  one,  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men.  Tell  us,  therefore,  what  thinkest  thou  ? Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  to  Caesar,  or  not?  ^^But  Jesus,  knowing  their 
wickedness,  said : Why  tempt  ye  me,  hypocrites ! Show  me 
the  tribute  money.  And  they  brought  to  him  a denary. 

And  he  says  to  them : Whose  is  this  image,  and  the  inscrip- 
tion ? 21  They  say  to  him : Caesar’s.  Then  says  he  to  them : 
Render  therefore  to  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar’s,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God’s.  22  hearing  it  they  won- 
dered, and  left  him  and  went  away. 

23  On  that  day  came  to  him  Sadducees,  who  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  and  asked  him,  24  saying : Teacher,  Moses  said. 
If  any  one  die  having  no  children,  his 
brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise 


V.  15.  Or,  ensnare  him  in  discourse. 
V.  19.  Denary,  a Roman  coin, 

50 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

up  seed  to  his  brother.  Now  there  were  with 
us  seven  brothers ; and  the  first  married  and  died,  and  having 
no  seed  left  his  wife  to  his  brother,  Likewise  the  second 
also,  and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh.  And  last  of  all  the 
woman  died  also.  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  of  which  of 
the  seven  shall  she  be  wife  ? For  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answering  said  to  them:  Ye  err,  not  knowing  the 
Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God.  resurrection 

they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  the 
angels  of  God  in  heaven.  But  concerning  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which  was  spoken  to  you 
by  God,  saying : 22 1 am  the  God  of  Abraham, 

and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 
^^And  the  multitudes,  hearing  it,  were  astonished  at  his 
teaching. 

And  the  Pharisees,  hearing  that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees 
to  silence,  collected  together  ; and  one  of  them,  a lawyer, 
asked,  tempting  him  and  saying : Teacher,  what  command- 
ment is  great  in  the  law?  Jesus  said  to  him:  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and«  with  all 
thy  mind.  This  is  the  great  and  first  commandment. 
^9 And  the  second  is  like  to  it:  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself.  ^®On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

While  the  Pharisees  were  collected  together,  Jesus  asked 
them,  assaying:  What  think  ye  concerning  the  Christ?  Of 
whom  is  he  the  son  ? They  say  to  him : Of  David.  jje  says 
to  them : How  then  does  David,  in  the  Spirit,  call  him  Lord, 
saying : 

^ The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord, 

Sit  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I put  thine  enemies  under  thy  feet. 

If  then  David  calls  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ? And  no 
one  was  able  to  answer  him  a word ; mor  durst  any  one  from 
that  day  question  him  any  more. 

— ^ U.  OF  lll-tiB. 


MATTHEW* 


"V"  YTTT  Then  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes,  and  to  his 
disciples,  ^saying:  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
sat  down  in  Moses*  seat.  ^ All,  therefore,  whatever  they  bid 
you,  do  and  observe  ; but  do  not  according  to  their  works,  for 
they  say  and  do  not.  ^For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on  men’s  shoulders,  but 
will  not  move  them  with  their  finger.  ® But  all  their  works 
they  do  to  be  seen  by  men  ; they  make  broad  their  phylac- 
teries, and  enlarge  the  fringes;  ®and  love  the  first  place  at 
feasts,  and  the  first  seats  in  the  synagogues, and  the  greetings 
in  the  markets  and  to  be  called  by  men.  Rabbi,  Rabbi.  ® But 
be  not  ye  called  Rabbi ; for  one  is  your  Teacher,  and  all  ye  are 
brethren.  ® And  call  not  any  your  father  on  the  earth ; for 
one  is  your  Father,  he  who  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be  called 
leaders ; for  one  is  your  leader,  the  Christ.  But  the  greatest 
of  you  shall  be  your  servant.  ^^And  whoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  humbled ; and  he  that  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

But  woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites ! because 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men ; for  ye  go  not 
in,  nor  sufler  those  who  are  entering  to  go  in. 

Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye 
traverse  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and  when  he 
is  made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a child  of  hell  than 
yourselves!' 

Woe  to  you,  blind  guides,  who  say : Whoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing  ; but  whoever  shall  swear  by  the 
gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  bound.  Fools  and  blind ; for  which 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifies  the  gold  ? 

And,  Whoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ; but 
whoever  shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  bound. 

Fools  and  blind ; for  which  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar 
that  sanctifies  the  gift? 

V.  T.  Rabbi  {my  Master)^  a Jewish  title  of  respect^  given  to  a teacher. 

V.  14  is  wanting  here^  in  the  oldest  copies;  it  belongs  to  Mark  xiL,  40,  and 
Luke  XX.,  47. 

52 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

He  therefore  who  swears  by  the  altar,  swears  by  it,  and  by 
all  things  thereon.  ^^And  he  that  swears  by  the  temple, 
swears  by  it,  and  by  him  who  dwells  therein.  And  he  that 
swears  by  heaven,  swears  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 
who  sits  thereon. 

Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites ! because  ye 
pay  tithe  of  the  mint  and  the  dill  and  the  cumin,  and  omitted 
the  weightier  things  of  the  law,  judgment,  and  mercy,  and 
faith ; these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  leave  those 
undone. 

24  Blind  guides ! that  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the 
camel. 

25  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites ! because  ye 
cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter,  but  within  they 
are  full  of  rapacity  and  excess.  26  Blind  Pharisee ! Cleanse  first 
the  in^side  of  the  cup  and  the  platter,  that  its  outside  also  may 
become  clean. 

2'^  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye 
are  like  to  whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly  indeed  appear 
beautiful,  but  within  are  full  of  bones  of  the  dead,  and  of  all 
uncleanness.  28  go  ^Iso  ye  outwardly  indeed  appear  righteous 
to  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

2^  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  1 because  ye 
build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  adorn  the  tombs  of 
the  righteous,  and  say  : If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our 
fathers,  we  would  not  have  been  partakers  with  tAm  in  the 
blood  of  the  prophets.  So  that  ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that 
ye  are  sons  of  those  who  killed  the  prophets ; ^2  and  fill  ye  up 
the  measure  of  your  fathers  1 

33  Serpents  I Brood  of  vipers  I How  can  ye  escape  the  iuds*- 
ment  of  hell? 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I send  forth  to  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes  ; and  some  of  them  ye  will  kill  and  crucify, 
and  some  of  them  ye  will  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and 
persecute  from  city  to  city;  35 that  on  you  may  come  all  the 
righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  right- 
eous Abel  to  the  blood  of  Zechariah,  son  of  Barachiah,  whom 

* 53 


MATTHEW. 

ye  slew  between  tbe  temple  and  tbe  altar.  Verily  I say  to 
you,  all  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

Jerusalem ! Jerusalem!  that  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  those  sent  to  her ; how  often  would  I have  gathered 
thy  children  together,  as  a hen  gathers  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not  I Behold,  your  house  is  left  to  you 
desolate.  For  1 say  to  you,  ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  say : Blessed  is  he  that  comes  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

Jesus  went  out,  and  departed  from  the 
» • temple ; and  his  disciples  came  to  him,  to  show 
him  the  buildings  of  the  temple.  ^ And  he  answering  said  to 
them : See  ye  not  all  these  things  ? Verily  I say  to  you,  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3 And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  the  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  to  him  privately,  saying : Tell  us,  when  will  these  things 
be,  and  what  is  the  sign  of  thy  coming  and  of  the  end  of  the 
world?  ^ And  Jesus  answering  said  to  them : Take  heed,  lest 
any  one  lead  you  astray.  ® For  many  will  come  in  my  name, 
saying  : I am  the  Christ ; and  will  lead  astray  many.  ® And  ye 
will  hear  of  wars,  and  rumors  of  wars.  Take  heed,  be  not 
troubled ; for  all  must  come  to  pass ; but  not  yet  is  the  end ! 
"^For  nation  will  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  ; ^nd  there  will  be  famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes,  in  divers  places.  ^But  all  these  are  the  begin- 
ning of  sorrows.  ^ Then  will  they  deliver  you  up  unto  afflic- 
tion, and  will  kill  you  ; and  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  nations  for 
my  name’s  sake.  And  then  will  many  be  offended,  and  will 
deliver  up  one  another,  and  will  hate  one  another.  And 
many  false  prophets  will  arise,  and  will  lead  many  astray. 

And  because  iniquity  abounds,  the  love  of  the  many  will 
become  cold.  But  he  that  has  endured  to  the  end,  the  same 
shall  be  saved.  And  this  good  news  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 


V.  6.  In  some  ancient  copies : for  it  must  come  to  pass 
54 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

preached  in  all  the  world,  for  a testimony  to  all  nations  ; and 
then  shall  come  the  end. 

15  \Y}xen  therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  through  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the  holy 
place  (let  him  that  reads  mark !)  then  let  those  in  Judsea  flee 
to  the  mountains  ; he  that  is  upon  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  the  things  out  of  his  house  ; and  he  that 
is  in  the  fleld,  let  him  not  turn  back  to  take  his  garments. 

But  woe  to  those  who  are  with  child,  and  to  those  who  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! And  pray  that  your  flight  be  not  in 
winter,  nor,on  a sabbath.  For  then  will  be  great  affliction, 
such  as  has  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until 
now,  no  nor  shall  be.  And  unless  those  days  were  shortened, 
no  flesh  would  be  saved ; but  for  the  sake  of  the  chosen,  those 
days  shall  be  shortened.  Then  if  any  one  say  to  you  : Lo, 
here  is  the  Christ,  or.  Here,  believe  it  not.  For  there  will 
arise  false  Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  will  show  great 
signs  and  wonders  ; so  as,  if  possible,  to  lead  even  the  chosen 
astray.  Behold,  I have  told  you  before. 

If  therefore  they  say  to  you  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert, 
go  not  forth  ; Behold,  he  is  in  the  secret  chambers,  believe  it 
not.  For  as  the  lightning  comes  forth  from  the  east,  and 
shines  even  unto  the  west,  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man.  For  wherever  the  carcass  is,  there  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

And  immediately,  after  the  affliction  of  those  days,  the 
sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 
and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son 
of  man  in  heaven  ; and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  of 
heaven,  with  power  and  great  glory. 

And  he  will  send  forth  his  angels  with  a great  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together  his  chosen  from  the 
four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 


V.  30.  Or,  tribes  of  the  land 
E*  55 


MATTHEW. 

S2  And  learn  the  parable  from  the  fig-tree : When  its  branch 
is  already  become  tender,  and  puts  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that 
the  summer  is  near.  So  also  ye,  when  ye  see  all  these 
things,  know  that  it  is  near,  at  the  doors. 

Verily  I say  to  you,  this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  are  done.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  ; 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

But  of  that  day  and  hour  no  one  knows,  not  even  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only.  But  as  the  days  of 
Noah,  so  shall  be  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  ^^For 
as  they  were  in  the  days  before  the  flood,  eating  and  drinking, 
marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah 
entered  into  the  ark,  and  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and 
took  all  away  ; so  shall  be  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

Then  shall  there  be  two  men  in  the  field,  one  is  taken,  and 
one  is  left ; two  women  grinding  at  the  mill,  one  is  taken, 
and  one  is  left. 

Watch  therefore ; for  ye  know  not  in  what  day  your  Lord 
comes.  But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
through.  ^ Therefore  be  ye  also  ready ; for  in  such  an  hour 
as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  comes. 

Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord 
set  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season  ? 

Happy  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  come  shall  find 
so  doing ! Verily  I say  to  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all 
his  goods.  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart : 
My  lord  delays  his  coming  ; and  shall  begin  to  beat  his 
fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken; 

the  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a day  when  he  looks 
not  for  it,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware  ; and  will 
cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites. 
There  will  be  the  weeping,  and  the  gnashing  of  teeth ! 


V.  42.  In  many  ancient  copies : in  what  hour 
56 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

V Vir  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  to 
JL-A.  Y • ten  virgins,  who  took  their  lamps,  and  went  out  to 
meet  the  bridegroom.  ^ And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five 
foolish.  ^ They  that  were  foolish  took  their  lamps,  and  took 
no  oil  with  them ; ^ but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels 
with  their  lamps.  ® While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all 
slumbered  and  slept.  ® And  at  midnight  a cry  was  made  : 
Behold,  the  bridegroom ! Go  out  to  meet  him.  Then  all  those 
virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their  lamps.  ® And  the  foolish  said 
to  the  wise : Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps  are  going  out. 
^ But  the  wise  answered,  saying : Not  so ; there  will  not  be 
enough  for  us  and  you.  Go  rather  to  those  who  sell,  and  buy 
for  yourselves.  And  while  they  went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom 
Came  ; and  they  who  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the 
marriage ; and  the  door  was  shut.  And  afterward  come  also 
the  rest  of  the  virgins,  saying : Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  But 
he  answering  said : Verily  I say  to  you,  I know  you  not. 

Watch,  therefore;  because  ye  know  not  the  day,  nor  the 
hour ! 

^^For  as  a man  going  abroad  called  his  own  servants,  and 
delivered  to  them  his  goods ; and  to  one  gave  five  talents,  to 
another  two,  and  to  another  one,  to  each  according  to  his  own 
ability ; and  straightway  went  abroad.  And  he  that  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and  gained  other 
five  talents.  Likewise  also  he  that  received  the  two  gained 
other  two.  But  he  that  received  the  one  went  away  and 
digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord’s  money.  After  a long 
time  the  lord  of  those  servants  comes,  and  reckons  with  them. 

And  he  that  received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying:  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  to  me  five 
talents ; behold,  I gained  other  five  talents  beside  them.  His 
lord  said  to  him  : W ell  done,  good  and  faithful  servant ; thou 
wast  faithful  over  a little,  I will  set  thee  over  much.  Enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  received  the 
two  talents  came  and  said : Lord,  thou  deliveredst  to  me  two 
talents ; behold,  I gained  other  two  talents  beside  them,  jjjg 
57 


MATTHEW. 

lord  said  to  him : Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant ; thou 
wast  faithful  over  a little,  I will  set  thee  over  much.  Enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  received  the 
one  talent  came  and  said : Lord,  I knew  thee  that  thou  art  a 
hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  didst  not  sow,  and  gathering 
where  thou  strewedst  not.  And  fearing,  I went  and  hid  thy 
talent  in  the  earth.  Lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.  And  his  lord 
answering  said  to  him : Wicked  and  slothful  servant ! Thou 
knewest  that  I reap  where  I did  not  sow,  and  gather  where  I 
strewed  not  ? Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my 
money  to  the  exchangers ; and  when  I came,  I should  have 
received  my  own  with  interest.  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  to  him  that  has  the  ten  talents.  For  to 
every  one  that  has  shall  he  given,  and  he  shall  have  abund- 
ance ; but  from  him  that  has  not,  even  what  he  has  shall  be 
taken  away.  And  cast  forth  the  unprofitable  servant  into 
the  outer  darkness.  There  will  be  the  weeping,  and  the 
gnashing  of  teeth ! 

And  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  angels  with  him,  then  will  he  sit  on  his  throne  of  glory. 

And  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  the  nations  ; and  he 
will  divide  them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd  divides  the 
sheep  from  the  goats.  ^^And  he  will  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 

^ Then  will  the  King  say  to  those  on  his  right  hand : Come, 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  For  I was  hungry,  and 
ye  gave  me  to  eat ; I was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink ; I 
was  a stranger  and  ye  took  me  in,  naked  and  ye  clothed  me ; 
I was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me ; I was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
to  me. 

Then  will  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying : Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  hungering  and  fed  thee,  or  thirsting  and  gave 
thee  drink  ? And  when  saw  we  thee  a stranger  and  took 
thee  in,  or  naked  and  clothed  thee  ? And  when  saw  we  thee 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  to  thee  ? And  the  King  will 
answer  and  say  to  them:  Verily  I say  to  you,  inasmuch  as  ye 
58 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

did  it  to  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  did  it 
to  me. 

Then  will  he  say  also  to  those  on  the  left  hand : Depart 
from  me,  accursed,  into  the  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the 
Devil  and  his  angels.  For  I was  hungry,  and  ye  did  not  give 
me  to  eat ; I was  thirsty,  and  ye  did  not  give  me  drink  ; I 
was  a stranger,  and  ye  did  not  take  me  in  ; naked,  and  ye 
did  not  clothe  me ; sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  did  not  visit 
me. 

^ Then  will  they  also  answer,  saying : Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  hungering,  or  thirsting,  or  a stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  did  hot  minister  to  thee  ? Then  will  he 
answer  them,  saying : Verily  I say  to  you,  inasmuch  as  ye  did 
it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punishment,  but 
the  righteous  into  everlasting  life. 

V ~V  Try  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  finished  all  these 

jAjA  V X.  sayings,  he  said  to  his  disciples : ^Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  comes  the  passover,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
delivered  up  to  be  crucified. 

2 Then  assembled  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders 
of  the  people,  in  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who  was  called 
Caiaphas,  ^and  consulted  together  that  they  might  take  Jesus 
by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  ® But  they  said : Not  at  the 
feast,  that  there  may  not  be  a tumult  among  the  people. 

® And  Jesus  being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  there  came  to  him  a woman  having  an  alabaster  box  of 
very  precious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his  head  as  he 
reclined  at  table.  ® And  his  disciples  seeing  it  were  displeased, 
saying : To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? ^ For  this  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor.  And  J esus 
knowing  it,  said  to  them : Why  trouble  ye  the  woman  ? For 
she  wrought  a good  work  upon  me.  For  the  poor  ye  have 
always  with  you ; but  me  ye  have  not  always.  For  she,  in 
pouring  this  ointment  on  my  body,  did  it  to  prepare  me  for 
burial.  Verily  I say  to  you,  wherever  this  good  news  shall 
59 


MATTHEW. 

be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  did  shall  be 
told,  for  a memorial  of  her. 

^^Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  to  the 
chief  priests,  and  said : What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I will  de- 
liver him  to  you  ? And  they  weighed  out  to  him  thirty  pieces 
of  silver.  i®And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to 
deliver  him  up. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying  to  him : Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover  ? And  he  said : Go 
into  the  city  to  such  a man,  and  say  to  him  : The  Teacher 
says,  my  time  is  at  hand ; I will  kebp  the  passover  at  thy 
house  with  my  disciples.  ^®And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 
directed  them,  and  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  evening  was  come,  he  reclined  at  table  with 
the  twelve.  21  ^j^d  as  they  were  eating,  he  said : Verily  I say 
to  you,  that  one  of  you  will  betray  me.  22  they  were  ex- 
ceedingly sorrowful,  and  began  to  say  to  him,  each  one : Lord,  - 
is  it  I ? 23  ^j^d  he  ans w^ing  said : He  that  dipped  his  hand 

with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same  will  betray  me.  24  The  Son  of 
man  goes  indeed,  as  it  is  written  of  him ; but  woe  to  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed ! It  were  good  for 
him,  if  that  man  had  not  been  born. 

25  And  Judas,  his  betrayer,  answering  said:  Rabbi,  is  it  I? 
He  says  to  him  : Thou  saidst  it. 

25  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  the  loaf,  and  blessed, 
and  broke,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said : Take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body.  27  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 

and  gave  to  them,  saying : Drink  all  ye  of  it.  28  por  this  is  my 
blood  of  the  new  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many,  for  remis- 
sion of  sins.  29  And  I say  to  you,  that  I will  not  drink  hence- 
forth of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I drink  it 
new  with  you,  in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father. 

And  having  sung,  they  went  out  into  the  mount  of  the  Olives. 


Y.  26,  In  some  ancient  copies:  took  a loaf 
Y.  28.  In  some  ancient  copies:  of  the  covenant 
60 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Then  Jesus  says  to  them : All  ye  will  he  offended  because 
of  me  this  night.  For  it  is  written  : I will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad.  But  after  I have  risen,  I will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

Peter  answering  said  to  him  : Though  all  shall  be  offended 
because  of  thee,  I will  never  be  offended.  Jesus  said  to 
him  : Verily  I say  to  thee,  that  this  night,  before  a cock  crows, 
thou  wilt  thrice  deny  me.  Peter  says  to  him  : Even  though 
I should  die  with  thee,  I will  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

Then  Jesus  comes  with  them  to  a place  called  Gethsemane, 
and  says  to  the  disciples : Sit  ye  here,  while  I go  yonder  and 
pray.  ^“^And  taking  with  him  Peter  and  the  two  sons  of 
Zebedee,  he  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  be  troubled. 

Then  says  he  to  them : My  soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful, 
unto  death.  Tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

• 39  ^nd  going  forward  a little,  he  fell  on  his  face,  praying,  and 
saying : My  Father,  if  it  is  possible,^  let  this  cup  pass  away 
from  me.  But  yet,  not  as  I will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  And  he 
comes  to  the  disciples,  and  finds  them  sleeping ; and  he  says 
to  Peter:  Were  ye  so  unable  to  watch  with  me  one  hour? 

Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  The 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

Again,  a second  time,  he  went  away  and  prayed,  saying : 
My  Father,  if  this  can  not  pass  away  from  me,  except  I drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done.  coming  he  again  found  them 

sleeping ; for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

And  leaving  them,  he  went  away  again,  and  prayed  the 
third  time,  saying  the  same  words.  Then  he  comes  to  his 
disciples,  and  says  to  them : Bo  ye  sleep  the  remaining  time, 
and  take  your  rest ! Behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Rise,  let  us  be 
going.  Behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  betrays  me. 

And  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  Judas,  one  of  the 


Y.  45.  Or,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest  f 
61 


MATTHEW. 

twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people.  And 
his  betrayer  gave  them  a sign,  saying : Whom  I shall  kiss,  that 
is  he ; hold  him  fast.  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus,  and 
said : Hail,  Rabbi ; and  kissed  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him : 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  ? Then  they  came,  and  laid 
hands  on  Jesus,  and  held  him  fast.  ®^And,  behold,  one  of  . 
those  who  were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand  and  drew 
his  sword,  and  striking  the  servant  of  the  high  priest  took  off 
his  ear.  Then  says  Jesus  to  him : Put  back  thy  sword  into 
its  place ; for  all  they  who  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with 
the  sword.  Thinkest  thou  that  I can  not  now  pray  to  my 
Father,  and  he  will  send  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels?  ^^How  then  shall  the  Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that 
thus  it  must  be  ? 

In  that  hour  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes  : Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a robber,  with  swords  and  staves,  to  take  me  ? I 
sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye  did  not  lay 
hold  of  me.  But  all  this  has  been  done,  that  the  scriptures 
of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then  the  disciples  all  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 

And  they  who  laid  hold  of  Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caia- 
phas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders  were  as- 
sembled. And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  unto  the  court  of 
the  high  priest ; and  entering  in,  he  sat  with  the  servants,  to 
see  the  end. 

And  the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to 
death ; and  found  none,  though  many  false  witnesses  came. 
But  at  last  came  two,  and  said : This  man  said,  I am  able  to 
destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

And  the  high  priest  arose,  and  said  to  him  : Answerest  thou 
nothing?  What  do  these  witness  against  thee ? But  Jesus 
v/as  silent.  And  the  high  priest  answering  said  to  him  : I 


Y.  53.  In  some  ancient  copies : that  I can  not  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
will  now  send 


62 


CHAPTJIR  XXYII. 

adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou 
art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  Jesus  says  to  him:  Thou 
saidst  it.  But  I say  to  you,  hereafter  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  on  the 
clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  say- 
ing : He  blasphemed ! What  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ? 
Behold,  ye  now  heard  his  blasphemy.  What  think  ye  ? They 
answering  said : He  is  guilty  of  death.  Then  they  spit  in 
his  face,  and  buffeted  him ; and  others  smote  him,  saying : 
Prophesy  to  us,  O Christ,  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

And  Peter  was  sitting  without,  in  the  court.  And  a damsel 
came  to  him,  saying : Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  the  Galilsean. 
■^^But  he  denied  before  all,  saying:  I know  not  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  having  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another 
maid  saw  him,  and  said  to  those  who  were  there : This  man 
also  Was  with  J esus  the  Xazarene.  And  again  he  denied,  with 
an  oath : I do  not  know  the  man.  And  after  a little  while, 
they  that  stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter : Surely  thou  also 
art  one  of  them ; for  thy  speech  betrays  thee.  Then  he  began 
to  invoke  curses,  and  to  swear : I do  not  know  the  man.  And 
immediately  a cock  crowed.  ’‘^And  Peter  remembered  the 
words  of  Jesus  when  he  said:  Before  a cock  crows,  thou  wilt 
thrice  deny  me.  And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 


HVII. 


And  when  morning  came,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Jesus,  so  as  to  put  him  to  death.  ^ having  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  uj)  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3 Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
condemned,  repenting  brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver 
to  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders,  ^ saying : I sinned  in  betray- 
ing innocent  blood.  And  they  said : What  is  it  to  us  ? Look 
thou  to  it.  ^ And  casting  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple, 
he  departed ; and  he  went  away  and  hanged  himself.  ® And 
the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said : It  is  not  law- 
ful to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since  it  is  the  price  of  blood, 
j?  63 


MATTHEW. 

And  they  took  counsel,  and  bouglit  with  tkem  the  potter’s 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in.  ® Wherefore  that  field  was  called 
the  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

^ Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  through  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  saying : 

And  they  took  the  tliirty  pieces  of  silver. 

The  price  of  him  that  was  priced. 

Whom  they  of  the  sons  of  Israel  did  price. 

And  gave  them  for  the  potter’s  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 

to  me. 

And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor.  And  the  governor 
questioned  him,  saying  : Art  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews?  And 
Jesus  said  to  him : Thou  sayest  it.  And  when  he  was  accused 
by  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders,  he  made  no  answer.  Then 
says  Pilate  to  him : Hearest  thou  not  what  things  they  witness 
against  thee  ? And  he  made  him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one 
word  ; so  that  the  governor  greatly  wondered. 

Now  at  the  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release  to  the 
multitude  one  prisoner,  whom  they  would.  And  they  had 
then  a noted  prisoner,  called  Barabbas.  '’’'When  therefore 
they  were  assembled,  Pilate  said  to  them  l Whom  will  ye  that 
I release  to  you ? Barabbas,  or  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ? 
For  he  knew  that  through  envy  they  delivered  liim  up. 

And  as  he  sat  on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  to  him, 
saying : Have  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man ; for  I suffered 
much  this  day,  in  a dream,  because  of  him. 

And  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  persuaded  the  multi- 
tudes, that  they  should  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  should  destroy 
Jesus.  And  the  governor  answering  said  to  them : Which  of 
the  two  will  ye  that  I release  to  you  ? And  they  said : Barabbas. 

Pilate  says  to  them : What  then  shall  I do  Avith  Jesus,  who 
is  called  Christ  ? They  all  say  to  him ; Let  him  be  crucified. 

And  the  governor  said : What  evd  then  did  he  ? But  they 
cried  the  more,  saying : Let  him  be  crucified. 

And  Pilate,  seeing  that  it  avails  nothing,  but  rather  that  a 
tumult  is  made,  took  water  and  washed  his  hands  before  the 
multitude,  saying : I am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  man. 

64 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Look  ye  to  it.  And  all  the  people  answering  said : His  blood 
be  on  ns,  and  on  our  children.  ^6  Then  he  released  to  them 
Barabbas ; but  Jesus,  having  scourged  him,  he  delivered  up  to 
be  crucified. 

2’’' Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
Praetorium,  and  gathered  to  him  the  whole  band.  ^^And 
they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a scarlet  robe. 
having  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  his  head,  and 
a reed  in  his  right  hand ; and  bowing  the  knee  before  him, 
they  mocked  him,  saying : Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! And 
they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the 
head.  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  the 
robe  from  him,  and  put  on  him  his  own  garments,  and  led 
him  away  to  crucify  him.  And  as  they  came  out  they  found 
a man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  name;  him  they  compelled  to 
bear  his  cross. 

And  having  come  to  a place  called  Grolgotha  (which  is 
called.  Place  of  a skull),  24  they  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink, 
mingled  with  gall ; and  tasting  it,  he  would  not  drink.  25  And 
having,  crucified  him,  they  divided  his  garments  among  them, 
casting  lots.  26A.nd  sitting  down,  they  watched  him  there. 
2’’^  And  they  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation,  written : 
THIS  IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

28  Two  robbers  are  then  crucified  with  him,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  one  on  the  left.  29  those  passing  by  reviled 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying : Thou  that  destroyest 
the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  Like- 
wise also  the  chief  priests  mocking,  with  the  scribes  and  elders, 
said : Others  he  saved,  himself  he  can  not  save.  If  he  is 
King  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  on  him.  He  trusts  in  God ; let  him  now 
deliver  him,  if  he  desires  him ; for  he  said : I am  the  Son  of 
God.  “^^And  also  the  robbers,  who  were  crucified  with  him, 
reproached  him  with  the  same  thing. 


y.  84.  In  some  ancient  copies : gave  him  wine  to  drink 
65 


MATTHEW. 

. And  from  the  sixth  hour,  there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land,  unto  the  ninth  hour.  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying : Eli,  Eli,  lema  sabach- 
t h a n i ? That  is:  My  Giod;  my  God,  why  didst 
thou  forsake  me?  Some  of  those  standing  there, 
hearing  it,  said:  Tliis  man  calls  for  Elijah.  And  straight- 
way one  of  them  ran  and  took  a sponge,  and  having  fiUed  it 
with  vinegar  and  put  it  on  a reed,  gave  him  to  drink.  But 
the  rest  said:  Let  alone;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  comes  to 
save  him. 

And  Jesus,  again  crying  with  a loud  voice,  yielded  up  his 
spirit.  And  behold,  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom ; and  the  earth  quaked,  and  the 
rocks  were  rent ; and  the  tombs  were  opened,  and  many 
bodies  of  the  saints  who  have  fallen  asleep  arose,  and  coming 
out  of  the  tombs,  after  his  resurrection,  went  into  the  holy 
city,  and  appeared  to  many. 

And  the  centurion,  and  they  that  with  him  were  watching 
Jesus,  on  seeing  the  earthquake,  and  the  things  that  were 
done,  were  exceedingly  afraid,  saying : Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

And  many  women  were  there,  beholding  afar  off,  they  who 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  to  him;  among 
whom  was  Mary  the  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 

^^And  evening  having  come,  there  came  a rich  man  from 
Arimathsea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  a disciple  of 
Jesus.  ^®This  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of 
Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded  that  the  body  should  be 
given  up.  ^®And  taking  the  body,  Joseph  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he 
hewed  out  in  the  rock.  And  having  rolled  a great  stone  to 
the  door  of  the  tomb,  he  departed.  ®^And  Mary  the  Mag- 
dalene was  there,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre. 


V.  47.  Elijah : in  their  form  of  address,  Elia 
66 


N CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

62  And  on  tlie  morrow,  wliicli  is  after  tlie  preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  came  together  to  Pilate,  say- 
ing : Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was 
yet  alive:  After  three  days  I wiU  rise.  Command,  there- 
fore, that  the  sepulchre  be  made  secure  until  the  third  day ; 
lest  his  disciples  come  by  night  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  to 
the  people : He  is  risen  from  the  dead ; and  the  last  error  will 
be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  to  them:  Ye  have  a 
watch ; go,  make  secure,  as  ye  know  how.  66  went, 

and  made  the  sepulchre  secure,  sealing  the  stone,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  watch. 

'YT'ArTTT  sabbath,  as  it  was  dawning 

V XiX.  into  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  the 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  to  view  the  sepulchre.  ^ And 
behold;  there  was  a great  earthquake.  For  an  angel  of  the 
Lord,  descending  out  of  heaven,  came  and  rolled  away  the 
stone,  and  sat  upon  it.  ^ His  countenance  was  like  lightning, 
and  his  raiment  white  as  snow;  ^and  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers  shook,  and  became  as  dead  men.  the  angel 

answering  said  to  the  women : Fear  not  ye ; for  I know  that 
ye  are  ^seeking  Jesus,  who  was  crucified.  is  not  here  ; 

for  he^  is  risen,  as  he  said.  Come  hither,  see  the  place  where 
the  Lord  lay.  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples  that  he 
is  risen  from  the  dead.  And  behold,  he  goes  before  you  into 
Galilee ; there  ye  shall  see  him.  Behold,  I told  you. 

® And  going  out  quickly  from  the  sepulchre,  with  fear  and 
great  joy,  they  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word.  ® And  behold, 
Jesus  met  them,  saying : All  hail ! And  they,  coming  to  him, 
laid  hold  of  his  feet,  and  worshiped  him.  Then  Jesus  says 
to  them : Be  not  afraid ; go,  bear  word  to  my  brethren,  to  go 
away  into  Galilee,  and  there  they  shall  see  me. 

And  as  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  watch  came 
into  the  city,  and  reported  to  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that 
were  done.  And  having  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  taken 
counsel,  they  gave  much  money  to  the  soldiers,  saying : Say, 
that  his  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we 
F*  67 


MAEK. 

slept.  And  if  tliis  sliall  be  heard  by  the  governor,  we  will 
persuade  liim,  and  make  you  secure.  And  they,  taking  the 
money,  did  as  they  were  taught.  And  this  saying  was  reported 
abroad  among  the  Jews,  until  this  day. 

And  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee,  into  the 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  ^’^And  seeing 
him,  they  worshiped  him ; but  some  doubted. 

i^And  Jesus  came  and  spoke  to  them,  saying:  All  power 
was  given  to  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  therefore,  and 
disciple  all  the  nations,  immersing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things,  whatever  I commanded  you.  And, 
behold,  I am  with  you  alway,  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  MARX. 

I The  beginning  of  the  good  news  of  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of 
» God,  2 as  it  is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet : ‘Behold,  I 
send  forth  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
who  shall  prepare  thy  way;  ^the  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths.  ^ John  came 
immersing  in  the  wilderness,  and  preaching  the  immersion  of 
repentance  unto  remission  of  sins.  ® And  there  went  out  to  him 
all  the  country  of  Judgea,  and  all  they  of  Jerusalem ; and  they 
were  immersed  by  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

® And  John  was  clothed  with  camel’s  hair,  and  with  a leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins,  and  ate  locusts  and  wild  honey.  And 
he  preached,  saying : There  comes  after  me  he  that  is  mightier 
than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose  sandals  I am  not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  loose.  ^ I indeed  immersed  you  in  water ; but  he 
will  immerse  you  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

® And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  immersed  by  John  in  the  Jor- 
dan. And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw 

V.  14.  In  some  copies:  Shall  be  heard  before  the  governor 
6S 


CHAPTER  I. 

the  heavens  parted,  and  the  Spirit  as  a dove  descending  upon 
him.  And  there  came  a voice  out  of  heaven : Thou  art  my 
beloved  son ; in  thee  I am  well  pleased. 

And  immediately  the  Spirit  drives  him  forth  into  the  wil- 
derness. And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty  days,  tempted 
by  Satan,  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts ; and  the  angels  minis- 
tered to  him. 

And  after  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
publishing  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  saying : 
The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand ; repent, 
and  believe  in  the  good  news. 

And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon,  and 
Andrew,  Simon’s  brother,  casting  a net  in  the  sea ; for  they 
were  fishermen.  And  J esus  said  to  them : Come  after  me, 
and  I will  cause  you  to  become  fishers  of  men.  And  imme- 
diately leaving  the  nets,  they  followed  him. 

And  going  a little  further,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother,  who  also  were  in  the  ship  mending  the 
nets.  And  straightway  he  called  them ; and  leaving  their 
father  Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  they  went 
after  him. 

And  they  enter  into  Capernaum  ; and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  taught.  22  ^nd  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching ; for  he  taught  them  as  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a man  with  an  unclean 
spirit.  And  he  cried  out,  24  saying : What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  Nazarene!  Didst  thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  25  Jesus 
rebuked  him,  saying : Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 
2<i  And  the  unclean  spirit,  tearing  him,  and  crying  with  a loud 
voice,  came  out  of  him.  27  And  they  were  all  amazed ; so  that 
they  questioned  among  themselves,  saying : What  is  this  ? A 

V.  14.  In  some  ancient  co^oies:  the  good  news  of  God 
V.  24.  In  some  ancient  copies : Hah ! what  have  we  to  do  with  thee 
V.  2T.  In  many  ancient  copies : What  new  teaching  is  this?  For  with 
authority  he  commands  even  the  unclean  spirits 
69 


MARK. 


new  teacMng,  with  authority ! And  he  commands  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  obey  him.  immediately  his  fame 

spread  abroad  into  all  the  surrounding  region  of  Galilee. 

And  immediately,  having  come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they 
entered  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James  and 
John.  And  the  mother-in-law  of  Simon  was  lying  sick  with 
fever ; and  immediately  they  tell  him  concerning  her.  And 
he  came  and  raised  her  up,  taking  hold  of  her  hand;  and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered  to  them. 

And  evening  having  come,  when  the  sun  set,  they  brought 
to  him  all  that  were  sick,  and  those  possessed  with  demons. 
22  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at  the  door.  24  ^j^d 
he  healed  many  that  were  sick  with  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  demons ; and  suffered  not  the  demons  to  speak,  because 
they  knew  him. 

25  And  rising  very  early,  by  night,  he  went  out,  and  departed 
into  a solitary  place,  and  there  prayed.  2e  Aiid  Simon,  and 
they  who  were  with  him,  followed  after  him.  27  ^j^d  having 
found  him,  they  say  to  him  : All  are  seeking  thee.  28 
says  to  them : Let  us  go  elsewhere,  into  the  neighboring  towns, 
that  I may  preach  there  also  ; for,  for  this  I came  forth. 
22  And  he  was  preaching  in  their  synagogues,  throughout  all 
Galilee,  and  casting  out  the  demons. 

^^And  there  came  a leper  to  him,  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  to  him  : If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  cleanse  me.  ^^And  Jesus,  moved  with  compassion, 
stretched  forth  his  hand  and  touched  him,  and  says  to  him  : I 
will ; be  thou  cleansed.  ^2  immediately  the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed.  ^ And  sternly  charging 
him,  he  forthwith  sent  him  away ; ^ and  says  to  him : See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  one ; but  go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  what  Moses  commanded,  for  a testi- 
mony to  them.  ^5  But  he,  going  forth,  began  to  publish  it  much, 
and  to  spread  abroad  the  report ; so  that  he  could  no  longer 
openly  enter  into  a city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places. 
And  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

70 


CHAPTER  II. 


Hand  ^gain  he  entered  into  Capernaum  after  some  days ; 

• and  it  was  heard  that  he  is  in  the  house.  ^ And  straight- 
way many  were  gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  no  longer 
room,  not  even  at  the  door ; and  he  spoke  the  word  to  them. 

^And  they  come  to  him,  bringing  one  that  was  palsied, 
borne  by  four.  ^ And  not  being  able  to  come  near  him,  on 
account  of  the  multitude,  they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he 
was  ; and  having  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed  whereon 
the  palsied  man  lay.  ^ And  Jesus,  seeing  their  faith,  says  to 
the  palsied  man : Child,  thy  sins  are  forgiven.  ® But  there 
were  some  of  the  scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning  in  their 
hearts:  ^Why  does  this  man  speak  thus?  He  blasphemes. 
Who  can  forgive  sins  but  one,  God?  ®And  Jesus,  immedi- 
ately perceiving  in  his  spirit  that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  said  to  them : Why  reason  ye  these  things  in  your 
hearts  ? ^ Which  is  easier,  to  say  to  the  palsied  man.  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven ; or  to  say.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  has  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  says  to  the  palsied  man,)  I say  to 
thee,  arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  to  thy  house.  And  he 
arose,  and  immediately  taking  up  the  bed  went  forth  before 
all;  so  that  all  were  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying:  We 
never  saw  it  thus. 

And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea-side ; and  all  the  mul- 
titude came  to  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

And  passing  along,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting 
at  the  place  of  receiving  custom,  and  said  to  him  : Follow  me. 
And  rising  up  he  followed  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
reclined  at  table  in  his  house,  that  many  publicans  and  sinners 
were  reclining  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples  ; for  there  were 
many,  and  they  followed  him.  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees,  seeing  him  eating  with  the  sinners  and  publicans, 
said  to  his  disciples : How  is  it  that  he  eats  and  drinks  with 
the  sinners  and  the  publicans  ? And  Jesus,  hearing  it,  says 
to  them  : They  who  are  well  need  not  a physician,  but  they 
who  are  sick.  I came  not  to  call  righteous  men,  but  sinners. 




MAKK. 


And  the  disciples  of  John,  and  the  Pharisees,  were  fasting ; 
and  they  come  and  say  to  him : Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
and  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not?  ^^And 
Jesus  said  to  them : Can  the  sons  of  the  bridechamber  fast, 
while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? So  long  as  they  have  the 
bridegroom  with  them,  they  can  not  fast.  ^^But  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom  will  be  taken  from  them ; and 
then  they  will  fast  in  that  day.  No  one  sews  a piece  of 
unfulled  cloth  upon  an  old  garment ; else  the  new  filling  up  of 
the  old  takes  from  it,  and  a worse  rent  is  made.  And  no 
one  puts  new  wine  into  old  skins ; else  the  wine  bursts  the 
skins,  and  the  wine  is  destroyed,  and  the  skins. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  went  through  the  grain-fields 
on  the  sabbath ; and  his  disciples  began  to  go  forward,  pluck- 
ing the  ears  of  grain.  ^4 said  to  him,:  Be- 
hold, why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

And  he  said  to  them : Did  ye  never  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  had  need  and  hungered,  himself  and  they  who  were 
with  him ; how  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  in  the  days 
of  Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and  ate  the  show-bread,  which  it 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  those 
who  were  with  him  ? And  he  said  to  them  : The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath.  ^®‘So  that 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 


And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue ; and  there 


xJ_±*  ^-as  a man  there,  having  his  hand  withered.  ^And. 
they  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath ; 
that  they  might  accuse  him.  ^ And  he  says  to  the  man  having 
the  withered  hand : Arise,  and  come  into  the  midst.  ^ And 
he  says  to  them : Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath,  or  to 
do  evil ; to  save  life,  or  to  kill  ? But  they  were  silent.  ® And 


V.  13.  Or,  used  to  fast 

V.  19.  Or,  Can  the  bride  men  fast 

V.  22.  Some  ancient  copies  add:  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
skins. 

V.  23.  Or,  began  to  make  a way 


72 


CHAPTER  III. 

looking  round  on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  for  their 
hardness  of  heart,  he  says  to  the  man : Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth ; and  his  hand  was  restored. 

®And  going  out,  the  Pharisees  immediately  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

And  Jesus  withdrew  with  his  disciples  to  the  sea.  And  a 
great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed ; and  from  Judaea,  ^ and 
from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumaea,  and  from  beyond  the 
Jordan,  and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a great  multitude, 
hearing  what  great  things  he  did,  came  to  him.  ^And  he 
spoke  to  his  disciples,  that  a small  ship  should  wait  on  him 
because  of  the  multitude,  that  they  might  not  throng  him. 
^oPor  he  healed  many,  so  that  they  pressed  upon  him  to 
touch  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues.  And  the  unclean 
spirits,  when  they  saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried, 
saying  r Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  strictly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known. 

And  he  goes  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calls  to  him 
whom  he  would ; and  they  went  to  him.  And  he  appointed 
twelve,  that  they  should  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might  send 
them  forth  to  iDreach,  and  to  have  authority  to  heal  sicknesses, 
and  to  cast  out  demons.  ^®And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter; 
^"^and  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James ; and  he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which  is.  Sons  of 
thunder;  ^^and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and 
Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Thaddeus,  and  Simon  the  Cananite,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who 
also  betrayed  him. 

And  they  come  into  the  house.  And  the  multitude  comes 
together  again,  so  that  they  could  not  even  eat  bread.  And 
hearing  of  it,  his  kinsmen  went  out  to  lay  hold  of  him ; for 
they  said  : He  is  beside  himself. 

And  the  scribes  who  came  down  from  Jerusalem  said  : He 
has  Beelzebul,  and  through  the  prince  of  the  demons  he  casts 
out  the  demons,  And  calling  them  to  him,  he  said  to  them  in 


V.  18.  Cananite,  (as  some  suppose)  = Zelotes. 
T3 


MARK. 


parables : How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? And  if  a kingdom 
be  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom  can  no‘t  stand, 
if  a house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house  can  not  stand. 
26  And  if  Satan  rose  up  against  himself,  and  -is’  divided,  he  can 
not  stand,  but  has  an  end.  27  jq-Q  one  can  enter  into  a strong 
man’s  house,  and  plunder  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
strong  man  ; and  then  he  will  plunder  his  house.  28  Verily  I 
say  to  you,  all  sins  will  be  forgiven  the  sons  of  men,  and  the 
blasphemies  wherewith  they  shall  blaspheme.  29 
shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit  has  no  forgiveness 
forever,  but  is  guilty  of  eternal  sin ; because  they  said  : He 
has  an  unclean  spirit. 

And  his  brothers  and  his  mother  come ; and  standing  with- 
out they  sent  to  him,  calling  him.  32  ^ crowd  was  sitting 

about  him ; and  they  say  to  him : Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brothers  without  are  seeking  thee.  ^3  ^j^d  he  answered  them, 
saying  : Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brothers  ? 34  ^j^d  looking 
round  on  those  who  sat  about  him,  he  said : Behold  my  mother, 
and  my  brothers ! 35  For  whoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  he 
is  my  brother,,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

TTT*  And  he  began  again  to  teach  by  the  sea-side.  And 
-A.  V • there  was  gathered  to  him  a very  great  multitude,  so  that 
he  entered  into  a ship,  and  sat  down  in  the  sea ; and  all  the 
multitude  was  by  the  sea  on  the  land.  2 taught  them 

many  things  in  parables,  and  said  to  them  in  his  teaching  : 

3 Hearken  ; behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow.  ^ And  it 
came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  one  fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the 
birds  came  and  devoured  it.  ^ ^tl  another  fell  on  the  rocky 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much  earth ; and  immediately  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  not  depth  of  earth.  ^ But  when  the 
sun  was  up,  it  was  scorched ; and  because  it  had  not  root,  it 
withered  away.  ^ And  another  fell  among  the  thorns ; and  the 
thorns  came  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit.  3 And 
another  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit  that  sprang 
up  andincreased ; and  brought  forth,  thirty,  and  sixty,  and  a hun- 
dredfold. 2 And  he  said : He  that  has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

74 


CHAPTER  lY. 


And  when  he  "was  alone,  they  who  were  about  him  with  the 
twelve  asked  him  concerning  the  parables.  And  he  said  to 
them  : To  you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  but 
to  those  who  are  without,  all  things  are  done  in  parables ; that 
seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  perceive,  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand ; lest  haply  they  should  tmm,  and  be 
forgiven.  And  he  says  to  them  : Know  ye  not  this  parable  ? 
And  how  will  ye  know  all  the  parables  ? 

The  sower  sows  the  word.  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way-side  ; where  the  word  is  sown,  and  when  they  hear,  Satan 
comes  immediately  and  takes  away  the  word  that  was  sown  in 
them.  And  these  are  they  likewise  that  are  sown  on  the 
rocky  places ; who,  when  they  hear  the  word,  immediately 
receive  it  with  gladness  ; and  have  no  root  in  themselves,  but 
are  only  for  a time.  Afterward,  when  affliction  or  persecution 
arises  because  of  the  word,  immediately  they  are  offended. 

And  others  are  they  that  are  sown  among  the  thorns.  These 
are  they  that  hear  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  the  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other  things,  enter- 
ing in  choke  the  word,  and  it  becomes  unfruitful,  these 

are  they  that  are  sown  on  the  good  ground  ; such  as  hear  the 
word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  in  thirty,  and  in 
sixty,  and  in  a hundredfold. 

And  he  said  to  them : Is  the  lamp  brought  that  it  may  be 
put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed  ? Is  it  not,  that  it  may 
be  put  on  the  lamp-stand?  22  nothing  is  hidden,  but  it 
shall  be  manifested ; nor  was  done  in  secret,  but  that  it  should 
come  abroad.  If  any  one  has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  he  said  to  them  : Take  heed  what  ye  hear.  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you,  and  there 
shall  be  added  to  you.  For  he  that  has,  to  him  shall  be 
given  ; and  he  that  has  not,  even  what  he  has  shall  be  taken 
from  him. 

And  he  said  : So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  when  a man 
has  cast  the  seed  upon  the  earth,  and  sleeps  and  rises  night 
and  day,  and  the  seed  sprouts  and  grows  up,  he  knows  not 
how.  28 For  the  earth  brings  forth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the 

Cr  75 


MARK. 


blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full  grain  in  the  ear.  But 
when  the  fruit  permits,  immediately  he  puts  forth  the  sickle, 
because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said  : How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God,  or 
in  what  compaiison  shall  we  set  it  forth?  ^ grain  of 

mustard  ; which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  in  the  earth.  32  when  it  is  sown,  it 
grows  up,  and  becomes  greater  than  all  the  herbs,  and  shoots 
out  great  branches ; so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  can  lodge 
under  its  shadow. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables  he  spoke  the  word  to  them, 
as  they  were  able  to  hear.  without  a parable  he  spoke 

not  to  them ; and  in  private  he  explained  all  things  to  his 
disciples. 

35  And  on  that  day,  when  evening  was  come,  he  says  to 
them : Let  us  pass  over  to  the  other  side.  36  dismissing 
the  multitude,  they  take  him  as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And 
there  were  also  other  ships  with  him.  37  ^^^d  there  arose  a 
great  storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the  ship,  so  that 
the  ship  was  already  becoming  filled.  36  And  he  was  in  the 
stern,  on  the  cushion,  sleeping.  And  they  awake  him,  and 
say  to  him : Teacher,  carest  thou  not  that  we  perish  ? 39  And 
awaking,  he  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  to  the  sea : Peace,  be 
still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a great  calm. 
^®And  he  said  to  them:  Why  are  ye  so  fearful?  How  is  it 
that  ye  have  no  faith  ? And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and 
said  one  to  another : Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and 
the  sea  obey  him  ? 

YAnd  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
• country  of  the  Gerasenes.  ^ And  when  he  had  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  3 who  had  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs  ; and  no  one  could  any  longer  bind  him,  not  even  with 
chains.  ^ Because  he  had  often  been  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains ; and  the  chains  had  been  torn  asunder  by  him,  and  the 
fetters  broken  in  pieces,  and  no  one  could  tame  him.  ^ And 
76 


CHAPTER  V. 

always,  night  and  day,  lie  was  in  the  tombs,  and  in  the  mount- 
ains, crying  out,  and  cutting  himself  with  stones.  ® But  seeing 
Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  and  bowed  down  to  him,  and  cried  with 
a loud  voice,  and  said  : What  have  I to  do  with  thee,  J esus. 
Son  of  the  most  high  God?  I adjure  thee  by  God,  do  not 
torment  me.  ® For  he  said  to  him : Come  forth,  unclean  spirit, 
out  of  the  man.  ^ And  he  asked  him  : What  is  thy  name  ? 
And  he  says  to  him  : My  name  is  Legion ; because  we  are 
many.  And  he  besought  him  much  that  he  would  not  send 
them  away  out  of  the  country. 

And  there  was  there,  by  the  mountain,  a great  herd  of 
swine  feeding,  demons  besought  him,  saying : 

Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter  into  them.  And 
immediately  Jesus  gave  them  leave.  And  coming  out,  the 
uncle^Ji  spirits  entered  into  the  swine.  And  the  herd  rushed 
down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  about  two  thousand,  and  were 
choked  in  the  sea.  And  they  who  fed  them  fled,  and  re- 
ported it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.  And  they  came  to 
see  what  it  was  that  was  done.  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  who  was  possessed  with  demons,  sitting,  clothed 
and  in  his  right  mind,  him  who  had  the  legion,  and  they  were 
afraid.  And  they  who  saw  it  related  to  them  how  it  befell 
him  who  was  possessed  with  demons,  and  concerning  the 
swine.  And  they  began  to  beseech  him  to  depart  from  their 
borders. 

And  as  he  was  entering  into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  demons  besought  him  that  he  might  be  with 
him.  And  he  suffered  him  not ; but  says  to  him  : Go  into 
thy  house,  to  thy  friends,  and  announce  to  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  has  done  for  thee,  and  had  compassion  on 
thee.  And  he  departed,  and  began  to  publish  in  the  De- 
capolis  how  great  things  Jesus  did  for  him  ; and  all  wondered. 

And  Jesus  having  passed  over  again  in  the  ship  to  the 
other  side,  a great  multitude  was  gathered  to  him ; and  he  was 
by  the  sea.  ^^And  there  comes  one  of  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue,  Jairus  by  name.  And  seeing  him,  he  fell  at  his 
feet,  and  besought  him  much,  saying : My  little  daughter  lies 
77 


MARK. 


at  the  point  of  death.  I pray  thee  come,  and  lay  thy  hands 
on  her,  that  she  may  be  healed  and  live.  And  he  went  with 
him ; and  a great  multitude  was  following  him,  and  thronging 
him. 

And  a certain  woman,  who  had  a flow  of  blood  twelve 
years,  2®  and  had  suffered  much  by  many  physicians,  and  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  not  at  all  benefited  but  rather  grew 
worse,  2iiiearing  of  Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd  behind,  and 
touched  his  garment.  For  she  said : If  I touch  even  his  gar- 
ments, I shall  b^  made  whole.  And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up ; and  she  perceived  in  her  body 
that  she  was  healed  of  that  plague.  And  immediately  Jesus, 
perceiving  in  himself  that  power  had  gone  forth  from  him, 
turned  about  in  the  crowd,  and  said : Who  touched  my  gar- 
ments ? And  his  disciples  said  to  him : Thou  seest  the 

multitude  thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou : Who  touched  me  ? 
22  And  he  looked  around  to  see  her  who  had  done  this.  23 
the  woman,  fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  was  done  to 
her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth.  24  -j^Q  . Daughter,  thy  faith  has  made 

thee  whole ; go  in  peace,  and  be  healed  of  thy  plague. 

25  ■\yhiie  lie  was  yet  speaking,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue’s  house,  saying : Tliy  daughter  is  dead ; why 
troublest  thou  the  Teacher  any  further?  26 jegug^  over- 
hearing the  word  that  was  spoken,  sa3^s  to  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue  : Be  not  afraid  ; only  believe.  2?  And  he  suffered 
no  one  to  follow  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James.  28  And  they  come  to  the  house  of  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  ; and  he  sees  a tumult,  and  those  who 
wept  and  wailed  greatly.  2&  And  entering  in,  he  says  to  them : 
Why  do  ye  make  a tumult,  and  weep?  The  child  is  not 
dead,  but  is  sleeping.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
he,  putting  them  all  out,  takes  the  father  of  the  child,  and  the 
mother,  and  those  who  were  with  him,  and  enters  in  where 
the  child  was.  And  taking  the  hand  of  the  child,  he  saj^s  to 
her : Talitha  kumi ; which  is  interpreted.  Damsel,  I say  to 
thee,  arise.  ^2  And  straightway  the  damsel  arose,  and  v/alked  ; 

78 


CHAPTER  VI. 

for  she  was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they  were 
astonished  with  a great  astonishment.  And  he  charged  them 
strictly  that  no  one  should  know  this.  And  he  commanded 
that  sometliing  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

'\TT  Aitd  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  came  into  his  own 
^ country ; and  his  disciples  follow  him.  ^ And  when  the 
sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue.  And 
many  hearing  were  astonished,  saying : From  whence  has  this 
man  these  things  ? And  what  is  the  wisdom  which  is  given 
him,  and  such  miracles  wrought  by  his  hands  ? ^ Is  not  this 
the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon?  And  are  not  his  sisters  here 
with  ns?  And  they  were  offended  at  him.  ^ And  Jesus  said 
to  thejn : A prophet  is  not  without  honor,  except  in  his  own 
country,  and  among  his  own  kindred,  and  in  his  own  house. 
® And  he  was  not  able  to  do  any  miracle  there,  save  that  he 
laid  his  hands  on  a few  sick,  and  healed  them.  ®And  he 
marveled  because  of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went  about  the 
surrounding  villages,  teaching. 

iind  he  called  to  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ; and  gave  them  authority  over  the  un- 
clean spirits ; ^ and  commanded  them  that  they  should  take 
nothing  for.  the  way,  save  a staff  only ; no  bread,  no  bag,  no 
money,  in  their  girdle  ; ® but  that  they  be  shod  with  sandals ; 
and.  Put  not  on  two  coats.  And  he  said  to  them : Wherever 
ye  enter  into  a house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  thence, 
’^And  whatever  place  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  you, 
when  ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under  your  feet  for 
a testimony  to  them. 

And  they  went  out,  and  preached  that  men  should  repent. 

And  they  cast  out  many  demons,  and  anointed  with  oil  many 
that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

And  the  king,  Herod,  heard  of  it,  for  his  name  was  spread 


V.  11.  The  words  omitted  are  not  found  here^  in  the  oldest  copies ; the^ 
belong  to  Matt,  x.,  15. 

G*  79 


MARK. 

abroad ; and  be  said : John  tbe  Immerser  is  risen  from  tbe 
dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powers  work  in  him.  others 
said:  It  is  Elijah.  And  others  said:  It  is  a i3rophet,  like 
any  one  of  the  prophets.  ^^Bnt  Herod  hearing  of  it,  said: 
John,  whom  I beheaded,  is  risen  from  the  dead.  ^^For  he, 
Herod,  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  of  John,  and  bound  him  in 
prison,  for  the  sake  of  Herodias  the  wife  of  Philip,  his  brother  ; 
because  he  had  married  her.  For  John  said  to  Herod : It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother’s  wife.  Herodias 

was  angry  with  him,  and  desired  to  put  him  to  death  ; and  she 
could  not,  20  for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a just 
and  holy  man ; and  he  observed  him,  and  hearing  him  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  a convenient  day  having  come,  when  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a supper  for  his  nobles,  and  for  the  chief  cap- 
tains, and  the  first  men  of  Galilee;  22 ^nd  the  daughter  of 
Herodias  having  come  in  and  danced,  it  pleased  Herod  and 
those  reclining  at  table  with  him ; and  the  king  said  to  the 
damsel : Ask  of  me  whatever  thou  wilt,  and  I will  give  it  thee. 
23xind  he  swore  to  her  : Whatever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I wiU 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  24  going 

out,  said  to  her  mother : What  shall  I ask  ? And  she  said : 
The  head  of  John  the  Immerser.  25  ^^d  straightw'ay  she  came 
in  with  haste  to  the  king,  and  asked,  saying : I will  that  im- 
mediately thou  give  me,  on  a platter,  the  head  of  John  the  Im- 
merser. 26  the  king  became  very  sorrowful ; but  for  the 
sake  of  his  oath,  and  of  those  reclining  with  him,  he  would  not 
reject  her.  27  immediately  the  king  sent  one  of  the  guard, 
and  commanded  to  bring  his  head.  And  he  went  and  beheaded 
him  in  the  prison,  28  and  brought  his  head  on  a platter,  and 
gave  it  to  the  damsel ; and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 
29  And  his  disciples  hearing  of  it  came  and  took  up  his  corpse, 
and  laid  it  in  a tomb. 

20  And  the  apostles  gather  together  unto  Jesus;  and  they 
reported  to  him  all  things,  both  what  they  did,  and  what  they 


Y.  20.  (?r,  and  he  kept  him 
80 


CHAPTER  VI. 


taught.  And  he  said  to  them : Come  ye  yourselves  apart 
into  a desert  place,  and  rest  awhile  ; for  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  even  to  eat.  And 
they  departed  into  a desert  place  by  ship  privately.  And 
they  saw  them  departing,  and  many  knew  them,  and  ran  to- 
gether there  on  foot  from  all  the  cities,  and  came  before  them. 

And  going  forth  he  saw  a great  multitude,  and  had  compas- 
sion on  them,  because  they  were  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd  ; 
and  he  began  to  teach  them  many  things. 

And  the  day  being  now  far  spent,  his  disciples  come  to 
him,  and  say  : The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time  is  now  far 
passed.  Dismiss  them,  that  they  may  go  away  into  the  sur- 
rounding fields  and  villages,  and  buy  themselves  bread ; for 
they  have  nothing  to  eat.  He  answering  said  to  them : 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say  to  him  : Shall  we  go  and 
buy  tvvo  hundred  denaries  worth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to 
eat  ? 38  jjq  gayg  them  : How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? Go 
and  see.  And  when  they  knew,  they  say  : Five,  and  two 
fishes.  39  ^j2d  he  commanded  them  to  make  all  lie  down  by 
companies  on  the  green  grass.  And  they  lay  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties.  And  taking  the  five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed  and  broke 
the  loaves,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them  ; and 
the  two  fishes  he  divided  among  them  all.  And  they  all  ate, 
and  were  filled.  ^3  fragments  filling  twelve 

baskets,  and  part  of  the  fishes.  ^ And  they  who  ate  of  the 
loaves  were  five  thousand  men.  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  enter  into  the  ship,  and  to  go  before 
to  the  other  side  to  Bethsaida,  while  he  dismissed  the  multi- 
tude. And  having  taken  leave  of  them,  he  v/ent  away  into 
the  mountain  to  pray. 

And  when  evening  was  come,  the  ship  w^as  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea,  and  he  was  alone  on  the  land.  ^3  And  he  saw  them 
distressed  in  rowing,  for  the  wind  was  contrary  to  them.  And 
about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  comes  to  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  would  have  passed  by  them.  And  they 
seeing  him  walking  on  the  sea,  supposed  it  was  a spectre,  and 

81 


MARK. 


cried  out ; for  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.  And  im- 
mediately he  talked  with  them,  and  says  to  them : Be  of  good 
cheer ; it  is  I,  be  not  afraid.  And  he  went  up  to  them  into 
the  ship  ; and  the  wind  ceased.  And  they  were  sore  amazed 
in  themselves  beyond  measure,  and  wondered.  ®^For  they 
considered  not  the  loaves  ; for  their  heart  was  hardened. 

And  passing  over,  they  came  to  the  land  of  Gennesaret, 
and  anchored  there.  And  when  they  had  come  out  of  the 
ship,  immediately  recognizing  him  they  ran  through  all  that 
region,  and  began  to  carry  about  on  beds  those  who  were  sick, 
where  they  heard  he  was.  And  wherever  he  entered,  into 
villages,  or  cities,  or  fields,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the  market- 
places, and  besought  him  that  they  might  touch  if  it  w^ere  but 
the  fringe  of  his  garment.  And  as  many  as  touched  him  were 
made  whole. 


And  there  come  together  to  him  the  Pharisees  and 


Y XX*  certain  of  the  scribes,  who  came  from  Jerusalem. 
2 And  seeing  some  of  his  disciples  eating  bread  with  defiled 
(that  is,  unwashen)  hands,  they  found  fault.  ^For  the  Phari- 
sees, and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  carefully  wash  their  hands, 
do  not  eat,  holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders.  ^ And  coming 
from  the  market,  except  they  immerse  themselves,  they  do  not 
eat.  And  there  are  many  other  things  which  they  received  to 
hold,  immersions  of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brazen  vessels,  and 
couches.  ^ And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him  : Why 
do  not  thy  disciples  walk  according  to  the  tradition  of  the 
elders,  but  eat  bread  with  defiled  hands  ? ® And  he  said  to 
them  : Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  concerning  you  hypocrites  ; 
as  it  is  written  : 

This  people  honor  me  with  their  lips. 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vain  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  doctrines  commandments  of  men. 

® For  laying  aside  the  commandment  of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  immersions  of  pots  and  cups ; and  many 
other  such  things  ye  do.  ® And  he  said  to  them  : Well  do  ye 


82 


CHAPTER  VII. 

reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own 
tradition  ! For  Moses  said  : Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother;  and  he  that  curses  father  or 
mother,  let  him  surely  die.  But  ye  say:  If  a 
man  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  It  is  Corban  (that  is,  a 
gift)  v/hatever  thou  mightest  be  profited  with  from  me  — ; 

and  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother,  annulling  the  word  of  God  by  your  tradition,  which 
ye  handed  down.  And  many  such  things  ye  do. 

And  again  calling  to  him  the  multitude,  he  said  to  them  : 
Hearken  to  me  every  one,  and  understand.  There  is 
nothing  from  without  a man,  that  entering  into  him  can 
defile  him ; but  the  things  that  come  out  of  him,  these  are 
they  that  defile  the  man.  If  any  one  has  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

Arid  when  he  entered,  into  the  house  from  the  multitude, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concerning  the  parable.  ^^And  he 
says  to  them  : Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also  ? Do  ye 
not  perceive,  that  whatever  from  without  enters  into  the  man 
can  not  defile  him  ? Because  it  enters  not  into  his  heart,  but 
into  the  belly,  and  goes  out  into  the  drain,  cleansing  all  food. 

And  he  said  : That  which  comes  out  of  the  man,  that  defiles 
the  man.  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  come 
forth  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications,  murders,  thefts, 
covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit,  'svantonness,  an  evil  eye,  blas- 
phemy, pride,  foolishness.  All  these  evil  things  come  forth 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

And  rising  up  he  departed  thence  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon  ; and  entering  into  a house,  he  desired  that 
no  one  should  know  it.  And  he  could  not  be  hidden.  ^^For 
a woman,  whose  little  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  hearing 
of  him,  came  and  fell  at  his  feet.  The  woman  was  a Greek, 
a Syrophenician  by  nation ; and  she  besought  him  that  he 


V.  It.  The  conclusion,  “ lie  is  hound,"  (hy  his  voiv,)  and  so  freed  from  the 
duty  to  his  parents,  is  left  to  he  inf  erred  from  the  speaker's  silence  ; compare 
the  similar  use  of  this  figure  of  speech,  in  Ecc.  xxxii.,  32 ; Luke  xiii.,  9 ; 
Acts  xxiii.,  9. 

83 


MARK.  ' 


would  cast  out  the  demon  from  her  daughter, 
to  her : Let  the  children  first  he  filled ; for  it  is  not  good  to 
take  the  children’s  bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs, 
answered  and  said  to  him  : Yea,  Lord ; for  the  dogs  under  the 
table  eat  of  the  children’s  crumbs, 

For  this  saying  go  thy  way ; the  demon  has  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter.  And  departing  to  her  house,  she  found  the  little 
child  laid  on  the  bed,  and  the  demon  gone  out. 

And  again  going  forth  out  of  the  borders  of  Tyre,  he 
came  through  Sidon  to  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst 
of  the  borders  of  Decapolis.  they  bring  to  him  one 

that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech ; and  they 
beseech  him  to  put  his  hand  upon  him.  And  taking  him 
aside  from  the  multitude  he  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 
spitting,  touched  his  tongue,  ^ and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  says  to  him : Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 

x\nd  straightway  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  bond  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spoke  plainly.  ^6  ^^^d  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  one.  But  the  more  he  charged 
them,  the  more  abundantly  they  published  it ; ^7  and  were 
beyond  measure  astonished,  saying : He  has  done  all  things 
well , he  makes  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 


In  those  days,  there  being  a very  great  multitude, 


» and  they  having  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  to  him  his 

disciples,  and  says  to  them  : ® I have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  continue  with  me  now  three  days,  and  have 
nothing  to  eat ; ^ and  if  I dismiss  them  fasting  to  their  own 
houses,  they  will  faint  by  the  way ; and  some  of  them  have 
come  from  afar.  ^And  his  disciples  answered  him:’  From 
whence  will  one  be  able  to  satisfy  these  men  with  bread,  here 
in  a wilderness  ? ^ And  he  asked  them : How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ? And  they  said : Seven.  ® And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  iie  down  on  the  ground.  And  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and  broke,  and  gave  to  his  disciples 
to  set  before  them ; and  they  set  them  before  the  multitude. 

And  they  had  a few  small  fishes ; and  having  blessed  them. 


84 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

lie  commanded  to  set  tliese  also  before  them.  ® And  they  ate, 
and  were  filled ; and  they  took  np  of  the  fragments  that  were 
left  seven  baskets.  ®And  they  were  about  four  thousand. 
And  he  dismissed  them. 

And  straightway  entering  into  the  ship  with  his  disciples, 
he  came  into  the  region  of  Dalmanutha.  And  the  Pharisees 
came  out,  and  began  to  question  with  him,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him.  And  sighing  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  he  says : Why  |^es  this  generation  seek  a sign?  Verily 
I say  to  you,  there  shml  no  sign  be  given  to  this  generation. 

And  leaving  them,  he  entered  again  into  the  ship,  and  de- 
parted to  the  other  side. 

And  they  forgot  to  take  bread ; and  they  had  none  in  the 
j ship  with  them,  except  one  loaf.  And  he  charged  them, 
saying : Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
the  leaven  of  Herod.  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying : It  is  because  we  have  no  bread.  And  Jesus  know- 
ing it,  says  to  them : Why  reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no 
bread?  Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  nor  understand?  Have  ye 
your  heart  yet  hardened  ? Having  eyes,  do  ye  not  see  ? 
And  having  ears,  do  ye  not  hear  ? And  do  ye  not  remember  ? 

When  I broke  the  five  loaves  among  the  five  thousand,  how 
many  baskets  full  of  fragments  did  ye  take  up  ? They  say  to 
him : Twelve.  And  when  the  seven  among  the  four  thou- 
sand, how  many  baskets  full  of  fragments  did  ye  take  up  ? 
And  they  said : Seven.  And  he  said  to  them : How  is  it 
that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

And  they  come  to  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring  to  him  a 
blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.  And  taking  the 
blind  man  by  the  hand,  he  led  him  forth  out  of  the  village  ; 
and  spitting  in  his  eyes,  and  putting  his  hands  on  him,  he 
asked  him  if  he  beheld  anything.  And  looking  up  he  said : 

I I behold  men ; for  I see  them  as  trees  walking.  Then  again 
' he  put  his  hands  on  his  eyes,  and  he  saw  clearly ; and  he  w'as 
restored,  and  saw  all  things  distinctly.  ^6 
away  to  his  house,  saying : Go  not  even  into  the  village,  nor 
tell  it  to  any  in  the  village. 

85 


MAKK. 

And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his  disciples,  into  the  villages  of 
Coesarea  Philippi.  And  in  the  way  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying  to  them : Who  do  men  say  that  I am  ? And  they 
answered  him  saying : John  the  Immerser ; and  others,  Elijah ; 
and  others,  one  of  the  prophets.  And  he  asked  them  : But 
who  do  ye  say  that  I am  ? And  Peter  answering  says  to  him : 
Thou  art  the  Christ.  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  one  concerning  him. 

And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  elders,  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three 
days  rise  again.  And  he  spoke  that  saying  openly.  And 
Peter,  taking  him  aside,  began  to  rebuke  him.  But  he  turn- 
ing about,  and  seeing  his  disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  saying : Get 
thee  behind  me,  Satan ; for  thou  thinkest  not  the  things  of 
God,  but  those  of  men. 

And  calling  to  him  the  multitude,  with  his  disciples,  he 
said  to  them : Whoever  desires  to  follow  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  foUow  me.  For 
whoever  will  save  his  hfe  shall  lose  it ; but  whoever  shall  lose 
his  life,  for  the  sake  of  me  and  of  the  glad  tidings,  shall  save 
it.  For  what  will  it  profit  a man,  to  gain  the  v/hole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  soul  ? Or  what  shall  a man  give  as  an  ex- 
change for  his  soul  ? For  whoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me 
and  of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of 
him  will  also  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  comes  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

nAKD  he  said  to  them : Verily  I say  to  you,  that  there 
• are  some  of  those  standing  here,  v/ho  shall  not  taste  of 
death,  till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  already  come 
with  power. 

2 And  after  six  days  Jesus  takes  with  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  brings  them  up  into  a high  mountain  apart  by 
themselves.  And  he  was  transfigured  before  them.  ^ And  his 
garments  became  shining,  exceeding  white  as  snow,  such  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  whiten.  ^ And  there  appeared  to  them 
86 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Elijah  with  Moses ; and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.  ^ And 
Peter  answering  said  to  Jesus : Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  he 
here ; and  let  us  make  three  tents,  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  ®For  he  knew  not  what  to  say ; 
for  they  Avere  sore  afraid.  And  there  came  a cloud  over- 
shadowing them ; and  a voice  came  out  of  the  cloud : This  is 
my  beloved  Son ; hear  ye  him.  ® And  suddenly,  looking 
around,  they  no  longer  saw  any  one,  but  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

^And  as  they  came  down  from  the  mountain,  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  relate  what  they  had  seen  to  no  one, 
except  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  have  risen  from  the  dead. 

And  they  kept  the  saying,  questioning  among  themselves, 
what  is  the  rising  from  the  dead. 

^^And  they  asked  him,  saying:  Why  say  the  scribes  that 
Elijah  must  first  come?  And  he  said  to  them  : Elijah  indeed 
comes  first,  and  restores  all  things.  And  how  is  it  Avritten  of 
the  Son  of  man  ? That  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  set 
at  naught.  ^^But  I say  to  you,  that  Elijah  also  has  come,  and 
they  did  to  him  Avdiatever  they  would,  as  it  is  Avritten  of  him. 

^^And  coming  to  his  discixfies  he  saw  a great  multitude 
about  them,  and  scribes  questioning  Avith  them.  ^®And 
straightway  all  the  multitude  seeing  him  Avere  greatly  amazed, 
and  running  to  him  saluted  him.  And  he  asked  them : What 
question  ye  Avith  them  ? And  one  of  the  multitude  answered 
him : Teacher,  I brought  to  thee  my  son,  having  a dumb  spirit. 

And  Avherever  it  lays  hold  of  him,  it  tears  him,  and  he  foams, 
and  gnashes  his  teeth,  and  he  pines  away.  And  I spoke  to 
thy  disciples,  that  they  should  cast  it  out ; and  they  could  not. 

And  he  ansAvering,  says  to  them  : 0 faithless  generation,  how 
long  shall  I be  AAuth  you  ? How  long  shall  I bear  vdth  you  ? 
Bring  him  to  me.  ^^And  they  brought  him  to  him.  And 
seeing  him,  straightAvay  the  spirit  rent  him  ; and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  AA^alloAved  foaming.  And  he  asked  his  father : 
lIoAV  long  is  it,  since  this  came  iq^on  him  ? And  he  said : 
From  a child.  And  ofttimes  it  casts  him  both  into  the  fire, 
and  into  the  Avater,  to  destroy  him.  But  if  thou  art  able  to  do 
11  * 87 


MARK. 


anything,  have  compassion  on  ns,  and  help  ns.  ^3  jgg^g  g^id 
to  him:  If  thon  art  able!  AU  things  are  possible  to  the 
believing.  ^^And  straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried 
ont,  and  said:  I believe;  help  thon  my  nnbelief.  And 
J esns,  seeing  that  a mnltitnde  came  rnnning  together,  rebnlved 
the  nnclean  spirit,  saying  to  him : Dnmb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 
charge  thee,  come  ont  of  him,  and  enter  into  him  no  more. 

And  crying  ont,  and  rending  him  sorely,  it  came  ont  of  him. 
And  he  became  as  one  dead ; so  that  many  said : He  is  dead. 

And  Jesns  taking  him  by  the  hand,  raised  him,  and  he 
stood  np. 

And  when  he  had  come  into  the  honse,  his  disciples  asked 
him  privately : Why  conld  not  we  cast  it  ont  ? ^9  And  he  said 
to  them : This  kind  can  go  ont  by  nothing,  except  by  prayer 
and  fasting. 

20  And  going  forth  from  thence,  they  passed  throngh  Galilee  ; 
and  he  wonld  not  that  any  one  shonld  know  it.  ^ij^or  he 
tanght  his  disciples,  and  said  to  them:  The  Son  of  man  is 
delivered  np  into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they  will  kill  him ; 
and  after  he  is  killed,  he  will  rise  again  on  the  third  day. 
22  Bnt  they  nnderstood  not  the  saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask 
him. 

22  And  they  came  to  Capernanm.  And  having  come  into  the 
honse  he  inqnired  of  them : Of  what  were  ye  reasoning  among 
yonrselves  by  the  way  ? 24  they  were  silent ; for  by  the 
way  they  had  dispnted  with  one  another,  who  was  greatest. 
25  And  sitting  down,  he  called  the  twelve,  and  says  to  them : 
If  any  one  desires  to  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant 
of  all.  2g  And  taking  a child,  he  placed  it  in  the  midst  of 
them ; and  folding  it  in  his  arms,  he  said  to  them : 2’  Whoever 
shall  receive  one  of  snch  children  in  my  name,  receives  me ; 
and  whoever  shall  receive  me,  receives  not  me,  but  him  who 
sent  me. 

22 And  John  answered  him,  saying:  Teacher,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  demons  in  thy  name,  who  follows  not  us ; and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  follows  not  us.  29  But  J esus  said : 
Forbid  him  not ; for  there  is  no  one  who  shall  do  a miracle  in 


CHAPTER  X. 


my  name,  and  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me.  For  he  that  is 
f not  against  us  is  for  us.  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a cup 
of  water  to  drink  in  that  name,  that  ye  are  Christ’s,  verily  I 
say  to  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his  reward.  And  whoever  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  on  me  to  offend,  it  is 
better  for  him  that  an  upper  millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if  thy  hand  cause 
thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  maimed,  than  having  the  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into 
the  fire  that  is  unquenchable;  ^ where  their  worm  dies  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to 
offend,  cut  it  off.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  lame, 
than  having  the  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  heU,  into  the  fire  that 
is  unquenchable ; where  their  worm  dies  not,  and  the  fire  is 
not  quenched.  And  if  thine  eye  cause  thee  to  offend,  pluck 
it  out.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire ; 

where  their  worm  dies  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
^shall  be  salted  with  salt.  Salt  is  good ; but  if  the  salt  be- 
come saltless,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it  ? Have  salt  in  your- 
selves, and  be  at  peace  with  one  another. 

^ And  rising  up  he  goes  thence  into  the  borders  of  Judaea, 
and  the  further  side  of  the  Jordan.  And  again  the  multi- 
tudes come  together  to  him ; and  as  he  was  wont,  he  again 
taught  them. 

2 And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him,  and  asked  him,  if  it  is 
lawful  for  a man  to  put  away  a wife,  tempting  him.  ^ And  he 
answering  said  to  them : What  did  Moses  command  you  ? 
^ And  they  said : Moses  permitted  to  write  a bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away.  ® And  Jesus  answering  said  to 
them:  For  your  hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this  com- 
mand. ^ But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation,  God  made 
them  male  and  female.  "^For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  two  shall  be 
89 


MARK. 

* 

one  flesli.  ^So  tliat  they  are  no  longer  two,  but  one 
flesb.  ® What  therefore  God  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

And  in  the  house  his  disciples  ^sked  him  again  concern- 
ing this.  And  he  says  to  them : Whoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife,  and  marry  another,  commits  adultery  against  her. 

And  if  a woman  shall  put  away  her  husband,  and  be  married 
to  another,  she  commits  adultery. 

i^And  they  brought  little  children  to  him,  that  he  might 
touch  them ; and  the  disciples  rebuked  those  who  brought 
them.  11  But  Jesus  seeing  it,  was  much  displeased,  and  said 
to  them  : Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  to  me  ; forbid  them 
not,  for  to  such  belongs  the  kingdom  of  God.  i^  Verily  I say 
to  you,  whoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  shall  not  enter  therein,  i®  And  he  folded  them  in 
his  arms,  put  his  hands  on  them,  and  blessed  them. 

11  And  as  he  was  going  forth  into  the  Tvay,  there  came  one 
running,  and  kneeling  to  him,  and  asked  him  : Good  Teacher, 
w'hat  shall  I do  that  I may  inherit  eternal  life?  i^  And  Jesus 
said  to  him  : Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? There  is  none  good 
but  one,  God.  i®  Thou  knowest  the  commandments : D o 
not  commit  adultery.  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Defraud 
not.  Honor  thy  father  and  mother.  20 
he  answering  said  to  him : Teacher,  all  these  I kept  from  my 
youth.  21  ^nd  Jesus  beholding  him  loved  him,  and  said  to 
him : One  thing  thou  lackest ; go,  sell  whatever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ; 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross,  and  follow  me.  22  1^0  Ijq. 

came  sad  at  that  saying,  and  went  away  sorrowful ; for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23 And  looking  around,  Jesus  says  to  his  disciples:  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God ! 24  -^1^0  disciples  were  astonished  at  his  w'ords.  But 

Jesus  answering  again  says  to  them  : Children,  how  hard  it  is 
for  those  who  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God ! 25 II  ig  0asier  for  a camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 

90 


CHAPTER  X. 

needle,  than  for  a rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
2*5  And  they  were  exceedingly  amazed,  saying  among  them- 
selves: Who  then  can  he  saved?  Jesus,  looking  on 

them,  says : With  men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God ; for 
with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

2»  Peter  began  to  say  to  him : Lo,  we  forsook  all,  and  fol- 
lowed thee.  29 Jesus  answering  said:  Verily  I say  to 
you,  there  is  no  one  who  forsook  house,  or  brothers,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  the 
sake  of  me  and  of  the  glad  tidings,  but  he  shall  receive  a 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brothers,  and  sisters, 
and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions,  and 
in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life.  But  many  first  will  be 
last,  and  the  last  first. 

22  And  they  were  in  the  way  going  up  to  Jerusalem.  And 
Jesus  was  going  before  them ; and  they  were  amazed,  and  as 
they  followed  they  were  afraid.  And  again  he  took  with  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  say  to  them  what  things  should  hap- 
pen to  him:  23]30]2old,  we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem;  and 
the  Son  of  man  will  be  delivered  up  to  the  chief  priests,  and 
to  the  scribes ; and  they  will  condemn  him  to  death  and  will 
deliver  him  up  to  the  Gentiles ; and  they  will  mock  him,  and 
scourge  him,  and  spit  upon  him,  and  will  kill  him ; and  on  the 
third  day  he  will  rise  again. 

22  And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  to  him 
saying : Teacher,  we  desire  that  thou  shouldst  do  for  us  what- 
ever we  shall  ask.  26  i^q  g^id  to  them : What  do  ye  desire 
that  I should  do  for  you  ? 27  They  said  to  him  : Grant  to  us 

that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left,  in  thy  glory.  28 Jesus  said  to  them:  Ye  know  not 
what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I drink,  or  to 
endure  the  immersion  which  I endure  ? 29  And  they  said  to 

him : We  are  able.  And  Jesus  said  to  them  : Ye  shall  indeed 
drink  the  cup  that  I drink,  and  endure  the  immersion  which  I 
endure.  ^2  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  or  on  the  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  is  for  them  for  whom  it  has  been  prepared. 
And  the  ten,  hearing  it,  began  to  be  much  displeased  with 
H*  91 


MARK. 

James  and  John.  And  Jesus,  calling  them  to  him,  says  to 
them  : Ye  know  that  they  who  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them ; and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  over  them.  •^^But  it  is  not  so  among  you. 
But  whoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your 
minister;  ^^and  whoever  would  become  chiefest  of  you,  shall 
be  servant  of  all.  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  to,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a ransom  for 
many. 

^®And  they  come  to  Jericho.  And  as  he  was  going  forth 
from  Jericho  with  his  disciples  and  a great  multitude,  the  son 
of  Timaeus,  Bartimseus,  a blind  beggar,  Tvas  sitting  by  the 
wayside.  ^’And  hearing  that  it  is  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say : Son  of  David,  Jesus,  have  mercy 
on  me.  And  many  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his 
l^eace.  But  he  cried  all  the  more : Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
I on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  said : Call  him.  And  they 
j call  the  blind  man,  saying  to  him  : Be  of  good  cheer ; rise,  he 
i calls  thee.  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment,  leax)ed  up, 
and  came  to  Jesus.  ®"And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him: 
What  wilt  thou  that  I should  do  to  thee  ? The  blind  man  said 
to  him:  Lord,  that  I may  receive  sight.  And  Jesus  said  to 
him : Go  thy  way ; thy  faith  has  made  thee  whole.  And 
immediately  he  received  sight,  and  followed  him  in  the  Avay. 

nAiSiD  when  they  come  near  to  Jerusalem,  to  Bethphage 
• and  Bethany  at  the  mount  of  the  Olives,  he  sends  forth 
two  of  his  disciples,  ^ and  says  to  them : Go  into  the  village 
over  against  you ; and  immediately  on  entering  into  it,  ye  will 
find  a colt  tied,  whereon  no  man  has  sat ; loose  and  bring 
him.  if  any  one  say  to  you:  Why  do  ye  this?  say: 

The  Lord  has  need  of  him ; and  straightway  he  will  send  him 
hither.  ^And  they  departed,  and  found  a colt  tied  by  the 
door  without,  on  the  street ; and  they  loose  him.  ® And  some 
of  those  standing  there,  said  to  them  : What  do  ye,  loosing  the 


Y.  42.  Or,  they  who  claim  to  rule 
' 92 


CHAPTER  XI. 

colt  ? ® And  they  said  to  them  as  J esns  commanded ; and  they 
let  them  go.  And  they  bring  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and  cast  then- 
garments  on  him ; and  he  sat  upon  him.  ^ And  many  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way,  and  others  cut  down  branches  off 
the  trees,  and  .strewed  them  in  the  way.  ^ And  they  that  went 
before,  and  they  that  followed,  cried : Hosanna ! blessed  is  he 
that  comes  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ; blessed  is  the  coming 
kingdom  of  our  father  David ; Hosanna  in  the  highest ! And 
he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  and  into  the  temple ; and  having 
looked  around  on  all  things,  the  evening  being  now  come,  he 
went  out  to  Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  had  come  out  from 
Bethany,  he  was  hungry.  i^And  seeing  a fig-tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find  anything 
thereon.  And  coming  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves ; for 
it  was  mot  the  season  of  figs,  And  answering  he  said  to  it : 
Let  no  one  eat  fruit  from  thee,  henceforth  for  ever.  And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

i^x^nd  they  come  into  Jerusalem.  And  entering  into  the 
temple,  he  began  to  cast  out  those  who  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overturned  the  tables  of  the  money  changers,  and 
the  seats  of  those  who  sold  doves ; i®  and  suffered  not  that  any 
one  should  carry  a vessel  through  the  temxfie.  And  he  taught, 
saying  to  them  . Is  it  not  written  :My  house  shall  be 
called  a house  of  prayer  for  all  the  nations? 
But  ye  made  it  a den  of  robbers,  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it.  And  they  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  ; for  they  feared  him,  for  all  the  mul- 
titude was  astonished  at  his  teaching,  i®  And  when  it  became 
late,  he  went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

And  passing  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the  fig-tree  dried 
up  from  the  roots.  21  And  Peter,  calling  to  remembrance,  says 
to  him  : Master,  behold,  the  fig-tree  which  thou  didst  curse  is 
withered  away.  22 And  Jesus  answering  says  to  them:  Have 


V.  8.  In  the  oldest  coines:  and  others  branches,  cutting  them  from  the 
fields. 

93 


MARK. 

faitli  in  God.  Verily  I say  to  you,  that  whoever  shall  say  to 
this  mountain : Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what  he 
says  comes  to  pass,  he  shall  have  it.  Therefore  I say  to  you : 
All  things  whatever  ye  ask,  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
received,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 
against  any  one ; that  your  Father  also  who  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses.  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither 
will  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses. 

2”^  And  they  come  again  into  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  elders.  And  they  said  to  him : By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? And  who  gave  thee  this 
authority,  to  do  these  things?  And  Jesus  answering  said  to 
them : I also  will  ask  you  one  thing ; and  answer  me,  and  I 
will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I do  these  things.  ^ojQpj^’g 
immersion,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ? Answer  me. 

And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying : 22  jf  ^vve  say, 
from  heaven ; he  will  say,  why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ? 
But  shall  we  say  from  men  ? They  feared  the  people ; for  all 
held  that  John  was  verily  a proj)het.  And  ans\pring  they 
say  to  Jesus:  We  do  not  know.  And  Jesus  says  to  them: 
Neither  do  I say  to  you,  by  what  authority  I do  these  things. 

mAND  he  began  to  speak  to  them  in  parables.  A man 
• planted  a vineyard,  and  set  a hedge  about  it,  and  dug 
a wine-vat,  and  built  a tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  abroad.  ^ And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husband- 
men a servant,  that  he  might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of 
the  fruits  of  the  vineyard.  ^ x\nd  they  took  him  and  beat  him, 
and  sent  him  away  empty.  ^ And  again  he  sent  to  them  an- 
other servant ; and  at  him  they  cast  stones,  and  wounded  him 
in  the  head,  and  sent  him  away  shamefully  treated.  ® And  he 
sent  another ; and  him  they  killed,  and  many  others ; beating 


V.  2G.  is  omitted  in  some  ancient  copies. 
94 


CHAPTER  XII. 

some,  and  killing  some.  ® Having  yet  therefore  one  beloved 
son,  he  sent  him  also  to  them  last,  saying : They  will  reverence 
my  son.  But  those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves : 
This  is  the  heir  ; come,  let  us  kiU  him,  and  the  inheritance  will 
be  ours.  ® And  they  took,  and  killed  him,  and  cast  him  out  of 
the  vineyard.  ^ What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
do  ? He  Tvill  come  and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will  give 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And  have  ye  not  read  this  scripture : 
The  stone  which  the  builders  disallowed. 

The  same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner  ; 

This  is  from  the  Lord,  and  is  wonderful  in  our  eyes. 

And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  of  him,  but  feared  the  people ; 
for  they  knew  that  he  s;^oke  the  parable  against  them ; and 
they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

And  they  send  to  him  some  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Herodians,  to  entrap  liim  with  a word.  And  they  come  and 
say  to  him : Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest 
for  no  one;  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth.  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  or  not  ? Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give  ? 
But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  to  them  : Why  tempt  ye 
me?  Bring  me  a denary,  that  I may  see  it.  ^®And  they 
brought  it.  And  he  says  to  them : Whose  is  this  image,  and 
the  inscription?  And  they  said  to  him  : CassaPs.  And  Jesus 
answering  said  to  them : Render  to  Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar’s,  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God’s.  And  they 
marveled  at  him. 

^®And  there  come  to  him  Sadducees,  who  say  there  is  no 
resurrection.  And  they  asked  him,  saying  : Teacher,  Moses 
wrote  to  us,  that  if  one’s  brother  die,  and  leave  a wife  behind, 
and  leave  no  children,  his  brother  should  take  the  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  to  his  brother,  There  were  seven  brothers  ; 
and  the  first  took  a wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed,  the 

second  took  her,  and  died,  and  he  also  left  no  seed ; and  the 
third  likewise.  • And  the  seven  took  her,  and  left  no  seed. 


Y.  15.  Denary,  a Roman  coin. 
95 


MARK. 


Last  of  all  tlie  woman  died  also.  ^3  resurrection  there- 

fore, when  they  shall  rise  again,  of  which  of  them  shall  she  be 
wife?  For  the  seven  had  her  for  a wife.  Jesus  answering 
said  to  them  : Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because  ye  know  not 
the  Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God  ? For  when  they  shall 
rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage ; but  are  as  angels  who  are  in  heaven,  concerning 

the  dead,  that  they  rise,  have  ye  not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses, 
at  The  Bush,  how  God  spoke  to  him,  saying : I am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob?  ^iHgis  not  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living.  Ye  greatly  €rr. 

And  one  of  the  scribes  came  to  him,  and  having  heard 
them  reasoning  together,  and  perceiving  that  he  answered 
them  well,  asked  him  : Which  commandment  is  first  of  all  ? 

And  Jesus  answered  him  : First  is.  Hear,  O Israel; 
the  Lord  is  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one;  ^‘^and 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength. 
This  is  the  first  commandment.  Second  is  this : Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  There  is 
no  other  commandment  greater  than  these.  And  the  scribe 
said  to  him : Well,  Teacher ; thou  saidst  truly  that  he  is  one, 
and  there  is  no  other  beside  him ; and  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  aU  the  understanding,  and  with  all  the  soul, 
and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbor  as  himself, 
is  more  than  all  the  whole-burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices. 
^And  Jesus,  seeing  that  he  answered  intelligently,  said  to 
him : Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
one  dared  any  longer  to  question  him. 

And  Jesus  answering  said,  while  teaching  in  the  temple  : 
How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  son  of  David*’  '^^For 
David  himself  said,  in  the  Holy  Spirit : 

The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord, 

Sit  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I put  thy  enemies  under  thy  feet. 

96 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


David  himself  calls  him  Lord ; and  whence  is  he  his  Son  ? 
And  the  great  multitude  heard  him  gladly. 

And  he  said  to  them  in  his  teaching : Beware  of  the 
scribes,  who  love  to  go  about  in  long  robes,  and  love  greetings 
in  the  markets,  and  the  first  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 
first  places  at  the  feasts  ; who  devour  widows’  houses,  and 
for  a pretense  make  long  prayers ; these  shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 

And  sitting  over  against  the  treasury,  he  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  money  into  the  treasury ; and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much.  And  one  poor  widow  came,  and  cast  in  two 
mites,  w^hich  are  a farthing.  And  calling  to  him  his  disci- 
ples, he  said  to  them : Verily  I say  to  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  cast  in  more  than  all  who  are  casting  into  the  treasury. 
^ For  all  cast  in  out  of  their  abundance ; but  she,  out  of  her 
want.  Cast  in  all  that  she  had,  her  whole  living. 


Ajstd  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  disci- 


>-•  pies  says  to  him : Teacher,  see  what  manner  of  stones, 
and  what  manner  of  buildings!  ^And  Jesus  said  to  him: 
Seest  thou  these  great  buildings  ? There  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

* ^ And  as  he  was  sitting  on  the  mount  of  the  Olives,  over 
against  the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew 
asked  him  privately : ^ Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be  ? 
And  what  is  the  sign  when  all  these  things  are  about  to  be 
accomplished. 

® And  Jesus  began  to  say  to  them  : Take  heed  lest  any  one 
lead  you  astray.  ® For  many  will  come  in  my  name,  saying  : 
I am  he  ; and  will  lead  many  astray.  And  when  ye  shall  hear 
of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  be  not  troubled,  for  it  must  come 
to  pass  ; but  not  yet  is  the  end.  ® For  nation  will  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom  ; and  there  will  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places,  and  there  will  be  famines  and  commo- 
tions ; these  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 

® But  do  ye  take  heed  to  yourselves  ; for  they  will  deliver 
you  up  to  councils,  and  in  the  synagogues  ye  will  be  beaten  ; 


97 


MARK. 


and  ye  will  be  brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake  for  a testimony  to  them,  And  the  good  news  must 
first  be  preached  among  all  the  nations. 

But  when  they  lead  you  away  to  deliver  you  up,  take  not 
thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak  nor  premeditate ; but 
whatever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ; for  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak^  but  the  Holy  Spirit,  brother  will 

deliver  up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  child  ; and 
children  will  rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put 
to  death,  And  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  for  my  name’s  sake  ; 
but  he  that  has  endured  unto  the  end,  the  name  shall  be  saved. 

1^  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  (let  him  that  reads,  mark !)  then  let  those 
in  Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains,  And  he  that  is  upon  the 
house,  let  him  not  go  down  into  the  house,  nor  enter  in  to 
take  anything  out  of  his  house,  i®  And  he  that  is  in  the  field, 
let  him  not  turn  back  to  take  his  garment. 

But  woe  to  those  who  are  with  cliild,  and  to  those  who 
give  suck  in  those  days ! And  pray  that  it  be  not  in  the 
winter.  For  in  those  days  will  be  affliction,  such  as  has  not 
been  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation  which  God  created 
until  now,  neither  shall  be.  And  if  th  Lord  had  not  short- 
ened those  days,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved ; but  for  the 
sake  of  the  chosen,  whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the  days. 

And  then  if  any  one  say  to  you : Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or 
Lo,  there,  believe  not.  For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets 
will  arise,  and  v/ill  show  signs  and  wonders,  so  as  to  lead,  if 
possible,  even  the  chosen  astray.  But  do  ye  take  heed ; I 
have  foretold  you  all. 

But  in  those  days,  after  that  affliction,  the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light ; and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  that  are  in  heaven 
shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  clouds,  with  great  power  and  glory.  And  then 
will  he  send  forth  the  angels,  and  gather  together  his  chosen 
from  the  four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

98 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


And  learn  tlie  parable  from  tbe  fig-tree.  When  its  branch 
is  already  become  tender,  and  puts  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that 
summer  is  near.  29  Qq  also  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  that  it  is  near,  at  the  doors,  ^oyg^py  j to 
you,  that  this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things  are 
done.  31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away ; but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

32  But  of  that  day  or  hour  no  one  knows,  not  even  the 
angels  in  heaven,  nor  the  Son,  but  the  Father.  33  Take  heed, 
watch  ; for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is.  34  ^g  ^ man  who 
is  abroad,  having  left  his  house,  and  given  authority  to  his 
servants,  to  each  one  his  work,  also  commanded  the  porter 
that  he  should  watch ; 35  watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not 
when  the  master  of  the  house  comes,  at  evening  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning  ; 38  lest  coming 
suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping.  37  what  I say  to  you,  I 
say  to  all.  Watch. 


Two  days  after,  was  the  passover,  and  the  feast  of 


» • unleavened  bread ; and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  by  craft,  and  put  him 
to  death.  2T'or  they  said  : Not  at  the  feast,  lest  there  shall  be 
a tumult  of  the  people. 

3 And  he  being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  was  reclining  at  table,  there  came  a woman  having  an 
alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  pure  spikenard,  very  precious ; 
and  she  broke  the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head.  "^And 
there  were  some  that  were  much  displeased  among  themselves, 
and  said : Why  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  made  ? ^ For 
this  ointment  could  have  been  sold  for  more  than  three  hun- 
dred denaries,  and  given  to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured  at 
her.  3 And  Jesus  said:  Let  her  alone;  why  do  ye  trouble 
her  ? She  wrought  a good  work  on  me.  For  the  poor  ye 
have  always  with  you,  and  when  ye  will  ye  can  do  good  to 
them  ; but  me  ye  have  not  always.  3 gi^g  did  what  she  could  ; 
she  beforehand  anointed  my  body  for  the  preparation  for  bu- 
rial. 2 Verily  I say  to  you,  wherever  the  good  news  shall  be 
I 99 


MARK. 

preached  in  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  did  shall  be 
told  for  a memorial  of  her. 

^^And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  to  the  chief 
priests,  to  deliver  him  up  to  them.  And  they,  when  they 
heard  it,  were  glad,  and  i^romised  to  give  him  money.  And 
he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him  up. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread, 
when  they  killed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  to  him : Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare,  that  thou  mayest  eat  the 
passover  ? And  he  sends  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  says 
to  them:  Go  into  the  city,  and  there  will  meet  you  a man 
bearing  a pitcher  of  water ; follow  him.  And  where  he  shall 
go  in,  say  to  the  master  of  the  house : The  Teacher  says. 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  in  which  I may  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples?  ^^And  he  will  show  you  a large  upper 
room  furnished,  ready ; there  prepare  for  us.  And  his  disci- 
ples went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  said 
to  them ; and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  at  evening  he  comes  vrith  the  twelve.  And  as  they 
were  reclining  at  table,  and  eating,  Jesus  said : Verily  I say 
to  you,  that  one  of  you  will  betray  me,  one  that  eats  with  me ! 

And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  to  him  one  by 
one : Is  it  I ? And  another  said  : Is  it  I ? And  he  answer- 
ing said  to  them : It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  one  that  dips  with 
me  into  the  dish.  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goes,  as  it  is 
written  of  him  ; but  woe  to  that  man  through  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed ! It  were  good  for  him  if  that  man  had 
not  been  born. 

And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus,  taking  a loaf,  blessed,  and 
broke,  and  gave  it  to  them,  and  said : Take  it ; this  is  my 
body.  23  taking  the  cup,  he  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 

them ; and  they  all  drank  of  it.  21  gaid  to  them : 

This  is  my  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many. 
25  Verily  I say  to  you,  I will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

25  And  having  sung,  they  went  out  into  the  mount  of  the 
100 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Olives.  ^■’^And  Jesus  says  to  tliem:  All  ye  will  be  offended; 
because  it  is  written:  I will  smite  tlie  sbepberd, 
and  tbe  sbeep  shall  be  scattered.  ^^But  after 
I am  risen,  I will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

23  And  Peter  said  to  bim : Tbougb  all  shall  be  offended,  yet 
will  not  I.  ^3 And  Jesus  says  to  bim:  Verily  I say  to  thee, 
that  thou  this  day,  in  this  night,  before  a cock  crows  twice, 
wilt  thrice  deny  me.  But  be  said  tbe  more  vehemently : If 
I should  die  with  thee,  I will  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  they  all. 

22  And  they  come  to  a place  which  was  named  Gethsemane. 

And  he  says  to  his  disciples : Sit  ye  here,  while  I shall  pray. 
22  And  he  takes  with  him  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and  be- 
gan to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  troubled.  24  ^j^d  he  says  to 
them:^  My  soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful,  unto  death;  tarry 
here,  and  watch.  25  going  forward  a little,  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might 
pass  from  him.  26  ]^e  said  : Abba,  Father,  all  things  are 

possible  to  thee  ; take  away  this  cup  from  -me  ; but  not  what 
I will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

2^  And  he  comes,  and  finds  them  sleeping.  And  he  says  to 
Peter:  Simon,  sleepest  thou?  Couldest  thou  not  watch  one 
hour?  28\Yatch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 
The  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

23  And  again  he  went  away  and  prayed,  saying  the  same 

words.  returning,  he  found  them  again  sleeping,  for 

their  eyes  were  heavy  ; and  they  knew  not  what  to  answer 
him. 

And  he  comes  the  third  time,  and  says  to  them : Do  ye 
sleep  the  remaining  time,  and  take  your  rest  ? It  is  enough, 
the  hour  is  come ; behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners.  ^2  Rise,  let  us  go ; behold,  he  that  betrays 
me  is  at  hand. 

^2  And  immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  comes  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a multitude  with  swords  and 


V.  41.  Or,  Sleep  on  dott,  and  take  your  rest  I 
101 


MARK. 

staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders. 
^ And  his  betrayer  had  given  then>  a signal,  saying : Whom  I 
shall  kiss,  that  is  he ; lay  hold  of  him,  and  lead  him  away  se- 
curely. And  coming,  he  gcJfes  straightway  to  him,  and  says : 
Master,  Master  ; and  kissed  him. 

^®And  they  laid  their  hands  on  him,  and  held  him  fast. 

And  one  of  those  standing  by  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  took  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus 
answering  said  to  them : Came  ye  out,  as  against  a robber, 
with  swords  and  staves  to  take  me  ? I was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  did  not  lay  hold  of  me ; but  that 
the  Scriptures  might  be  fulfilled ! And  all  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 

^^And  there  followed  him  a certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked  body  ; and  the  young  men  lay 
hold  of  him.  And  leaving  behind  the  linen  cloth,  he  fled 
from  them  naked. 

And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest ; and  with  him 
assembled  all  the  chief  prie&ts  and  the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even  into  the  court  of  the 
high  priest,  and  was  sitting  with  the  officers,  and  warming 
himself  at  the  fire. 

And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  sought  for  testi- 
mony against  Jesus,  in  order  to  put  him  to  death ; and  they 
found  none.  For  many  bore  false  witness  against  him  ; but 
their  testimonies  agreed  not  together.  And  certain  ones  rose 
up,  and  bore  false  witness  against  him,  saying:  We  heard 
him  say,  I wull  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands, 
and  in  three  days  I will  build  another  made  without  hands. 

And  not  even  so  did  their  testimony  agree. 

®®And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying  : Answerest  thou  nothing?  What  do  these  wit- 
ness against  thee  ? But  he  was  silent,  and  answered  nothing. 

Again  the  high  priest  asked  him,  and  said  to  him  : Art  thou 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? Jesus  said  : I am  ; 

and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.  And  the  high 
102 


CHAPTER  XV. 


priest,  rending  liis  clothes,  says : What  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses?  heard  the  blasphemy.  What  think  ye? 

And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face  and 
buffet  him,  and  say  to  him : Prophesy.  And  the  officers,  with 
blows,  took  him  in  charge. 

And  Peter  being  below  in  the  court,  there  comes  one  of 
the  maid-servants  of  the  high  priest ; and  seeing  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  said : Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.  ®®But  he  denied,  saying:  I do  not 
know,  nor  do  I understand  what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went  out 
into  the  fore-court ; and  a cock  crowed. 

And  the  maid-servant,  seeing  him,  began  again  to  say  to 
those  standing  by : This  is  one  of  them.  And  he  again  de- 
nied it,  » 

And  a little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said  again  to  Peter : 
Surely  thou  art  one  of  them  ; for  thou  art  a Galilsean.  But 
he  began  to  invoke  curses,  and  to  sv^ear : I do  not  know  this 
man  of  whom  ye  speak.  And  a cock  crowed  a second  time. 
And  Peter  remembered  the  word,  how  Jesus  said  to  him  : Be- 
fore a cock  crows  tv/ice,  thou  wilt  thrice  deny  me.  And  as 
he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 


And  straightway,  in  the  morning,  the  chief  priests 


» • with  the  eiders  and  scribes  and  the  whole  council, 
having  held  a consultation,  bound  Jesus  and  carried  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.  ^ And  Pilate  asked  him  : Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? And  he  answering  said  to  him  : 
Thou  sayest  it.  ^ And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  of  many 


things. 


^ And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying : Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing ? Behold  what  things  they  testify  against  thee.  ^ But 
Jesus  no  longer  made  any  answer  ; so  that  Pilate  marveled. 

® And  at  the  feast  he  released  to  them  one  prisoner,  whom- 
soever they  asked.  And  there  was  the  one  called  Barabbas, 
bound  with  his  companions  in  sedition,  who  in  the  sedition  had 
committed  murder.  ® And  coming  up,  the  multitude  began  to 


103 


MARK. 

make  request,  according  as  lie  liad  always  done  for  them. 
^ And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying : Will  ye  that  I release  to 
you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? For  he  knew  that  through  envy 
the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  up.  But  the  chief  priests 
stirred  up  the  multitude,  that  he  should  rather  release  to  them 
Barabbas.  And  Pilate  answering,  said  again  to  them : What 
v/ill  ye  then  that  I shall  do  to  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of 
the  Jews?  ^^And  they  cried  again:  Crucify  him.  ^“^And 
Pilate  said  to  them  : What  evil  then  has  he  done  ? And  they 
cried  the  more  exceedingly  : Crucify  him. 

And  Pilate,  wishing  to  satisfy  the  multitude,  released  to 
them  Barabbas;  and  he  delivered  up  Jesus,  after  scourging 
him,  to  be  crucified.  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the 
court,  which  is  Prsetorium  ; and  they  call  together  the  whole 
band.  And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  having  platted 
a crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him.  And  they  began  to 
salute  him  : Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! And  they  smote  him 
on  the  head  with  a reed,  and  spit  upon  him,  and  kneeling 
down,  did  homage  to  him.  And  when  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  the  puri)le  from  him,  and  put  on  him  his  own 
garments. 

And  they  lead  him  out  to  crucify  him.  And  they  compel 
one  Simon,  a Cyrenian,  Avho  was  passing  by,  coming  from  the 
country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

And  they  bring  him  to  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is  inter- 
preted, Place  of  a skull.  23  they  gave  him  wine  mingled 
with  myrrh  ; but  he  took  it  not.  24  ^j^d  having  crucified  him, 
they  divide  his  garments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  any  one 
should  take.  25  it  was  the  third  hour ; and  they  crucified 
him.  26  inscription  of  the  accusation  against  him  was 

Avritten  over : THE  KING  OP  THE  JEWS. 

2'^  And  with  him  they  crucify  two  robbers ; one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  one  on  his  left.  ^^And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  says : And  he  was  reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors. 29  they  that  passed  by  railed  at  h im,  wagging 
their  heads,  and  saying : Aha,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple, 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days ; save  thyself,  and  come  down 
104 


CHAPTER  XV. 

from  tlie  cross,  Likewise  also  tlie  cliief  priests,  mocking  one 
witli  another,  together  with  the  scribes,  said : Others  he  saved, 
himself  he  can  not  save.  Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel, 
come  down  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him  reproached  him. 

And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying:  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lama  sabachthani?  Which  is  interpreted:  My  God, 
my  God,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me  ? And  some  of  those 
standing  by,  hearing  it,  said:  Behold,  he  calls  Elijah, 
one  ran  and  filled  a sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying : Let  alone ; let  us  see  whether 
Elijah  comes  to  take  him  down.  And  Jesus,  uttering  a loud 
cry,  expired.  ^8  ysII  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain, 

from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  ^^And  the  centurion  who  was 
standing  near,  over  against  him,  seeing  that  he  so  cried  out 
and  expired,  said : Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

And  there  were  also  women  looking  on  afar  ofi* ; among 
whom  was  also  Mary  the  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  the  younger  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome;  ^^who  also, 
when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and  ministered  to  him ; 
and  many  other  women  who  came  up  with  him  to  Jerusalem. 

And  evening  having  now  come,  since  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion (which  is  the  day  before  the  sabbath),  Joseph  from 
Arimathaea,  an  honorable  counselor,  who  also  was  himself 
waiting  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came  and  went  in  boldly  to 
Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  ^And  Pilate  mar- 
veled, if  he  were  already  dead ; and  calling  to  him  the  centu- 
rion, he  asked  him  if  he  had  been  long  dead.  having 

learned  it  from  the  centurion,  he  gave  the  dead  body  to  Joseph. 
46  And  having  bought  fine  linen,  and  taken  him  down,  he 
wrapped  him  in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a sepulchre  which 
was  hewn  out  of  a rock,  and  rolled  a stone  to  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre.  47  And  Mary  the  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  Joses,  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

V.  42.  Gr.  whicli  is  the  ante-sahbath. 

105 


MARK. 


mA^D  tlie  sabbath  being  past,  Mary  the  Magdalene, 

• and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought 
spices,  that  they  may  come  and  anoint  him. 

2 And  very  early,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  come  to 
the  sepulchre,  when  the  sun  was  risen.  ^ And  they  said  to  one 
another : Who  will  roll  away  the  stone  for  us,  out  of  the  door 
of  the  sepulchre  ? ^ And  looking  up,  they  see  that  the  stone  has  ^ 
been  rolled  away.  For  it  was  very  great.  ® And  entering  into 
the  sepulchre,  they  saw  a young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed  in  a white  robe ; and  they  were  affrighted.  ® And  he 
says  to  them : Be  not  affrighted.  Ye  are  seeking  Jesus  the 
Nazarene,  who  was  crucified.  He  is  risen ; he  is  not  here. 
Behold  the  place  where  they  laid  him.  But  go,  say  to  his 
disciples,  and  to  Peter,  that  he  goes  before  you  into  Gfalilee. 
There  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  to  you.  ® And  they  went 
out,  and  fled  from  the  sepulchre ; for  trembling  and  astonish- 
ment seized  them.  And  they  said  nothing  to  any  one;  for 
they  were  afraid. 

® And  having  risen  early,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  the  Magdalene,  from  whom  he  had 
cast  out  seven  demons.  She  went  and  reported  it  to  those 
who  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept.  xind 
they,  hearing  that  he  is  alive,  and  was  seen  by  her,  believed 
not. 

After  that  he  appeared  in  another  form  to  two  of  them,  as 
they  walked,  going  into  the  country.  They  also  went  and 
reported  it  to  the  rest ; nor  did  they  believe  them. 

Afterward  he  appeared  to  the  eleven  themselves  as  they 
reclined  at  table,  and  upbraided  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not  those  who  saw  him  after  he 
was  risen.  And  he  said  to  them : Go  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  good  news  to  every  creature.  He  that  believes 
and  is  immersed  shall  be  saved ; but  he  that  believes  not  shall 
be  condemned.  And  these  signs  shall  accompany  those  who 
have  believed ; in  my  name  they  shall  cast  out  demons  ; they  J 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; they  shall  take  up  serpents  ; !| 

106  3 


CHAPTER  I. 


and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

The  Lord  therefore,  after  he  had  spoken  to  them,  was 
taken  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 

and  they  went  forth,  and  preached  everywhere,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  by  the  signs  that 
followed. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  LUKE. 

IFobasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
• order  a narration  concerning  the  things  fully  believed 
among  us,  ® as  they,  who  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses 
and  ministers  of  the  word,  delivered  them  to  us  ; ^it  seemed 
good  -^o  me  also,  having  accurately  traced  all  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  to  thee  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus  ; 
^ that  thou  mighj;est  know  the  certainty  concerning  those  things 
wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 

^ There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  the  king  of  Judsea,  a cer- 
tain priest,  Zachariah  by  name,  of  the  course  of  Abijah;  and 
his  wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was 
Elisabeth,  ^ And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walk- 
ing in  all  the  commandments  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord 
blameless.  "^And  they  had  no  child,  because  Elisabeth  was 
barren ; and  they  both  were  now  far  advanced  in  years. 

® And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he  executed  the  priest’s 
ofiice  before  God,  in  the  order  of  his  course,  ^ it  fell  to  his  lot, 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest’s  ofiice,  to  burn  incense, 
going  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord.  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  people  were  praying  without,  at  the  hour  of  incense. 

And  there  appeared  to  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  standing 
on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  ^^And  Zachariah 
seeing  him  was  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the 
angel  said  to  him : Fear  not,  Zachariah ; for  thy  prayer  was 

V.  1.  Or,  the  things  accomplished  among  us 
V.  4.  Or,  those  words 
lOT 


LUKE. 

heard,  and  thy  'vvife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a son,  and  thou 
shalt  call  his  name  John.  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  glad- 
ness ; and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  For  he  shall  be 
great  before  the  Lord ; and  he  shall  not  drink  wine  nor  strong 
drink ; and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  even  from 
his  mother’s  womb.  And  many  of  the  sons  of  Israel  shall 
he  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God.  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  just ; to  make  ready  a prepared  people  for  the  Lord. 

And  Zachariah  said  to  the  angel : Whereby  shall  I know 
this  ? For  I am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  is  far  advanced  in 
years.  And  the  angel  answering  said  to  him : I am  Gabriel, 
that  stands  in  the  presence  of  God ; and  I was  sent  to  speak 
to  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these  glad  tidings.  And,  behold, 
thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  imtil  the  day  that 
these  things  shall  be  performed,  because  thou  didst  not  believe 
my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zachariah ; and  they  were 
wondering  at  his  long  tarrying  in  the  temple.  And  when  he 
came  out  he  was  not  able  to  speak  to  them,  and  they  perceived 
that  he  had  seen  a vision  in  the  temple ; and  he  was  making 
signs  to  them,  and  remained  speechless. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  completed,  that  he  departed  to  his  own  house. 

2*  And  after  those  days  his  wife^isabeth  conceived ; and  she 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying : Thus  has  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me,  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  on  me  to  take  away 
my  reproach  among  men. 

And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  to  a city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  ^'’^to  a virgin  be- 
trothed to  a man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of 
David  ; and  the  virgin’s  name  was  Mary.  And  the  angel 
coming  in  to  her,  said : Hail,  highly  favored  ! The  Lord  is  with 
thee.  Blessed  art  thou  among  women.  And  she  was  troubled 
at  the  saying ; and  was  considering  what  manner  of  salutation 
this  might  be.  And  the  angel  said  to  her : Fear  not,  Mary ; 

108 


CHAPTER  I. 

for  tlioii  didst  find,  favor  with  God.  And,  "behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a son,  and  shalt  call 
his  name  Jesus.  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  Son 

of  the  Highest ; and  the  Lord  God  will  give  to  him  the  throne 
of  David  his  father ; and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of 
Jacob  forever ; and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  to  the  angel : How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
that  I know  not  a man.  35  the  angel  answering  said  to 
her : The  Holy  Spirit  will  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Highest  will  overshadow  thee ; therefore  also  the  Holy  One 
that  is  born  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  36  behold, 
Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she  also  has  conceived  a son  in  her 
old  age ; and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  who  is  called 
barren.  37  por  with  God  nothing  shall  be  impossible. 

33  And  Mary  said ; Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord  ; let  it 
be  to  me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the  angel  departed  from 
her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days,  and  went  into  the  hUl- 
country  with  haste,  into  a city  of  Judah:  ^Oand  entered  into 
the  house  of  Zachariah,  and  saluted  Elisabeth.  4i  it  came 
to  pass,  as  Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  that  the 
babe  leaped  in  her  womb ; and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit.  42  spoke  out  with  a loud  voice  and  said : 

Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb.  “^3  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my 
Lord  should  come  to  me  ? 44  por,  behold,  as  the  voice  of  thy 
salutation  came  into  my  ears,J]he  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for 
joy.  45  happy  is  she,  who  believed  that  there  shall  be  a 
fidfillment  of  the  things  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  Mary  said  : My  soul  magnifies  the  Lord  ; 47  and  my 
spirit  rejoiced  in  God  my  Savior.  48B00aiise  he  looked  upon 
the  low  estate  of  his  handmaid ; for,  behold,  henceforth  all 
generations  will  call  me  happy.  49  Because  the  Mighty  One 
did  great  things  for  me  ; and  holy  is  his  name,  ^j^d  his 
mercy  is  from  generation  to  generation,  to  those  who  fear  him. 


V.  87.  Or,  no  word  shall  he  V.  45.  Or,  for  there  shall  he 

109 


LUKE. 

He  wrouglit  might  with  his  arm  ; he  scattered  the  proud  in 
the  imagination  of  their  hearts.  He  cast  down  princes  from 
thrones,  and  exalted  those  of  low  degree.  The  hungry  he 
filled  with  good,  and  the  rich  he  sent  empty  away.  ^•^He 
helped  Israel,  his  servant ; to  remember  mercy,  as  he  spoke, 
to  our  fathers,  for  Abraham  and  for  his  seed  forever. 

^®And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  re- 
turned to  her  own  house. 

^■‘Now  Elisabeth’s  full  time  came  that  §he  should  be  deliv- 
ered ; and  she  brought  forth  a son.  And  her  neighbors  and 
her  kindred  heard  that  the  Lord  showed  great  mercy  toward 
her ; and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they  came 
to  circumcise  the  child ; and  they  called  him  Zachariah,  after 
the  name  of  his  father.  And  his  mother  answered  and  said  : 
Nay ; but  he  shall  be  called  John.  And  they  said  to  her : 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name. 

And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called.  And  asking  for  a writing-tablet,  he  wrote,  saying : 
His  name  is  John.  And  they  all  wondered.  And  his  mouth 
was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  was  loosed ; and  he 
spoke,  blessing  God.  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  around 
them.  And  all  these  things  were  told  abroad  in  all  the  hill- 
country  of  Judaea.  And  all  who  heard  laid  them  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying  : What  then  will  this  child  be  ! And  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

And  Zachariah  his  father  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  prophesied,  saying : Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel,  that  he  visited  and  ’wrought  redemption  for  his  people  ; 
®®and  raised  up  a horn  of  salvation  for  us,  in  the  house  of 
David  his  servant,  as  he  spoke  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  of  old,)  salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; to  show  mercy  to  our  fathers,  and 
to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; the  oath  which  he  swore  to 
Abraham  our  father,  to  grant  to  us,  that  without  fear,  being 


V.  65.  Or,  all  these  words 
110 


CHAPTER  IL 

rescued  from  tlie  liand  of  our  enemies,  we  should  serve  him, 
'‘S  in  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days. 

’’^^And  also  thou,  O child,  shalt  be  called  Prophet  of  the 
Highest ; for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord,  to  pre- 
pare his  ways,  in  order  to  give  knowledge  of  salvation  to  his 
people  in  remission  of  their  sins ; through  the  tender  mercies 
of  our  God,  whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  visited  us, 
to  give  light  to  those  sitting  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death,  in  order  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

^ And  the  child  grew,  and  became  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  manifestation  to  Israel. 

Hand  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out 
• a decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should 
be  registered.  ^ This  registering  was  the  first  made  when  Cy- 
renius  was  governor  of  Syria.  ^ And  all  went  to  be  registered, 
each  one  to  his  own  city.  ^And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  to  the  city  of 
David  which  is  called  Bethlehem  (because  he  was  of  the  house 
and  family  of  David),  ® to  be  registered  with  Mary  his  betrothed 
wife,  who  was  with  child.  ® And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  completed  that  she  should  bring 
forth.  And  she  brought  forth  her  first-born  son,  and  wrapped 
him  in  swathing  bands,  and  laid  him  in  a manger ; because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

® And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  and  keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night.  ^ And, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  shone  around  them ; and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

And  the  angel  said  to  them  : Fear  not ; for,  behold,  I bring 
you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people. 

For  to  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a Savior, 
who  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  shall  be  to  you  the  sign  : 
Ye  will  find  a babe  wrapped  in  swathing  bands,  lying  in  a 
manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a multi- 
tude of  the  heavenly  host,  praising  God  and  saying  : Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  among  men. 
•K  111 


LUKE. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  were  gone  away 
from  them  into  heaven,  that  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
another:  Let  ns  go  now  imto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  made  known 
to  us.  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both  Mary 
and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  ^’’'And 
having  seen  it,  they  made  known  abroad  the  saying  which 
was  told  them  concerning  this  child.  And  all  that  heard 
wondered  at  the  things  which  were  told  them  by  the  she]> 
herds.  ^^And  Mary  kept  all  these  things,  pondering  them 
in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and 
praising  God  for  all  that  they  heard  and  saw,  as  it  was  told 
to  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  completed  for  circumcising 
him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus ; the  name  given  by  the  angel 
before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

And  when  the  days  of  their  purification,  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses,  were  completed,  they  brought  him  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, to  present  him  to  the  Lord,  (23  as  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord : Every  male  that  opens  the  womb 
shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord;)  ^4 ^nd  to 
offer  a sacrifice  according  to  what  is  said  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord : A pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two  young 
pigeons. 

And,  behold,  there  was  a man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon ; and  this  man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel ; and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him. 
26  And  it  was  revealed  to  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Christ  of  the 
Lord.  27  ]i0  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple ; and 

when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him 
after  the  custom  of  the  law,  28  then  he  took  him  into  his  arms, 
and  blessed  God,  and  said  : 29  Now,  Lord,  thou  lettest  thy  serv- 
ant depart  in  peace,  according  to  thy  word ; because  my 
eyes  saw  thy  salvation,  which  thou  preparedst  before  the  face 


V.  19.  Or,  all  these  words 
112 


CHAPTER  II. 

of  all  the  peoples,  light  for  a revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

And  his  father  and  mother  wondered  at  the  things  spoken 
of  him.  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  to  Mary  his 
mother  : Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  of  many 
in  Israel,  and  for  a sign  that  shall  be  spoken  against,  (and  a 
sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul  also),  that  thoughts 
from  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

And  there  was  Anna,  a prophetess,  daughter  of  Phanuel, 
of  the  tribe  of  Asher.  She  was  of  great  age,  and  had  lived 
with  a husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity  ; and  she  was 
a widow  of  about  fourscore  and  four  years,  who  departed  not 
from  the  temple,  serving  day  and  night  with  fastings  and 
prayers.  And  she,  coming  up  at  that  very  time,  likewise 
gavedhanks  to  the  Lord,  and  spoke  of  him  to  all  that  were 
looking  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem. 

And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth.  And  the  child  grew,  and  became  strong,  being 
filled  with  wisdom  ; and  the  favor  of  God  was  upon  him. 

And  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they 
having  gone  up  according  to  the  custom  of  the  feast,  and 
completed  the  days,  as  they  returned,  Jesus  the  child  re- 
mained behind  in  Jerusalem.  And  his  parents  knew  it  not, 
^ but  supposing  that  he  was  in  the  company,  went  a day's 
journey,  and  sought  him  among  their  kindred  and  acquaint- 
ance; ^®and  not  finding  him,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
seeking  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  teachers,  both  hear- 
ing them,  and  asking  them  questions.  And  all  that  heard 
him,  were  astonished  at  his  understanding  and  answers. 

And  seeing  him  they  were  amazed.  And  his  mother  said  to 
him  : Child,  why  didst  thou  thus  deal  with  us  ? Behold,  thy 
father  and  I sought  thee,  sorrowing.  And  he  said  to  them  : 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? Did  ye  not  know,  that  I must 
113 


lue:e. 

be  in  my  Father’s  house  ? And  they  nnderstood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spoke  to  them. 

And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and 
was  subject  to  them.  And  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings 
in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favor 
with  God  and  men. 

mNow  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
• Caesar,  when  Pontius  Pilate  was  governor  of  Judaea,  and 
Herod  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch 
of  Abilene,  2 when  Annas  was  high  priest  and  Caiaphas,  the 
word  of  God  came  to  John,  the  son  of  Zachariah,  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 2 And  he  came  into  all  the  country  about  the  Jordan, 
preaching  the  immersion  of  repentance,  unto  remission  of  sins, 
^ as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet : 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 

Prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  straight  his  paths. 

5 Every  valley  shall  be  filled. 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  be  straight. 

And  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 

® And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  came  out  to  be 
immersed  by  him  : Brood  of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  coming  wrath  ? ^ Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy 
of  repentance  ; and  begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We 
have  Abraham  for  our  father ; for  I say  to  you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  to  Abraham.  2 And 
now  also  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the  trees.  Every  tree 
therefore,  that  brings  not  forth  good  fruit,  is  cut  do'wn  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

^2  And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying : What  then  shall 


V.  49.  Or,  must  be  in  my  Father’s  business 
114 


CHAPTER  III. 

we  do  ? He  answering  says  to  tliem : He  that  has  two  coats, 
let  him  impart  to  him  that  has  none ; and  he  that  has  food,  let 
him  do  likewise. 

And  there  came  also  publicans  to  be  immersed ; and  they 
said  to  him : Teacher,  what  shall  we  do  ? And  he  said  to 
them : Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 

And  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying : What  shall  we  also  do  ? 
And  he  said  to  them : Do  violence  to  no  one,  neither  accuse 
any  falsely ; and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

And  while  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  were 
reasoning  in  their  hearts  concerning  John,  whether  he  himself 
were  not  the  Christ,  ^*^John  answered  them  all,  saying:  I 
indeed  immerse  you  in  water;  but  there  comes  he  that  is 
mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose  sandals  I am  not  worthy 
to  loose ; he  will  immerse  you  in  the  Holy  Spirit  and  fire ; 

whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  cleanse  his 
threshing-floor,  and  wiU  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner ; but 
the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  fire  unquenchable. 

And  with  many  other  exhortations  he  published  the  good 
tidings  to  the  people. 

But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  on  account 
of  Herodias,  the  wife  of  his  brother,  and  for  all  the  evils  which 
Herod  did,  added  to  all  this  also,  that  he  shut  up  John  in 
prison. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  had  been  im- 
mersed, that  as  Jesus,  having  also  been  immersed,  was  pray- 
ing, the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  descended  in 
a bodily  shape  as  a dove  upon  him ; and  there  came  a voice 
out  of  heaven : Thou  art  my  beloved  Son  ; in  thee  I am  well 
pleased. 

2-^  And  Jesus  himself  was,  when  he  began,  about  thirty  years 
of  age  ; being  the  son  (as  was  supposed)  of  Joseph,  the  son  of 
Heli,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi, 
the  son  of  Janna,  the  son  of  Joseph,  ^5  the  son  of  Matthias,  the 
son  of  Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of 


V.  14.  Or,  with  your  allowance  V.  23.  Or,  was  beginning  to  be 

K*  115 


LUKE. 


Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath„the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of 
Shimei,  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Judah,  the  son  of  Jo- 
anna, the  son  of  Reza,  the  son  of  Zerubhahel,  the  son  of  Sala- 
thiel,  the  son  of  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,  the 
son  of  Cosam,  the  son  of  Elmodam,  the  son  of  Er,  ^9  the  son  of 
Joses,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Matthat, 
the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Simeon,  the  son  of  Judah,  the  son 
of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jonan,  the  son  of  Eliakim,  the  son  of 
Meleah,  the  son  of  Hainan,  the  son  of  Mattatha,  the  son  of 
Nathan,  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  the  son  of  Obed, 
the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  Salmon,  the  son  of  Nahon,  the 
son  of  Amminadab,  the  son  of  Ram,  the  son  of  Hezron,  the  son 
of  Pharez,  the  son  of  Judah,  ^ the  son  of  Jacob,  the  son  of 
Isaac,  the  son  of  Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor, 

the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu,  the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son 
of  Eber,  the  son  of  Salah,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of 
Arphaxad,  the  son  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son  of  La- 
mech,  the  son  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch,  the  son  of 
Jared,  the  son  of  Mehalaleel,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of 
Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the  son  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God. 

TTL  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the 
-L  V • Jordan  ; and  he  vras  led  in  the  Spirit  into  the  'wilder- 
ness ^ forty  days,  tempted  by  the  Devil.  And  he  ate  nothing  in 
those  days ; and  when  they  were  ended,  he  hungered. 

2 And  the  Devil  said  to  him  : If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
command  this  stone  that  it  become  bread.  “^And  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  saying : It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 
on  bread  alone,  but  on  every  word  of  God. 

5 And  the  Devil,  leading  him  up  into  a high  mountain,  showed 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a moment  of  time.  ® And 
the  Devil  said  to  him : All  this  power  will  I give  thee,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; because  it  has  been  delivered  to  me,  and  I 
give  it  to  whomsoever  I will.  ’ If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine.  ^ And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him  : It 
is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

116 


CHAPTER  lY. 

9 And  lie  bronglit  Mm  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  Mm  on  the  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  and  said  to  him  : If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence.  For  it  is  written : H e 
will  give  his  angels  command  concerning 
thee,  to  keeii  thee;  ^^and  on  their  hands 
they  shall  hear  thee  up,  lest  haply  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a stone, 
answering  said  to  him : It  is  said.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

And  having  finished  every  temptation,  the  Devil  departed 
from  him  for  a season. 

i^And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  Gali- 
lee: and  there  went  out  a report  concerning  him  through 
all  the  surrounding  country.  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogue^ being  honored  by  all. 

And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up. 
And,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day  ; and  he  stood  up  to  read.  And  there  was  de- 
livered to  him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  unrolling 
the  book,  he  found  the  place  where  it  was  written : 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me  ; 

Because  he  anointed  me  to  publish  good  tidings  to  the  poor ; 

He  has  sent  me  to  proclaim  deliverance  to  the  captives. 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind. 

To  send  the  oppressed  away  free. 

To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  rolling  up  the  book  he  gave  it  again  to  the  servant, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were 
fastened  on  him.  21  And  he  began  to  say  to  them  : To-day  is 
this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  22  And  all  bore  witness  to 
him,  and  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace  which  proceeded  out 
of  his  mouth.  And  they  said:  Is  not  this  Joseph’s  son? 
23  And  he  said  to  them : Ye  will  surely  say  to  me  this  proverb. 
Physician,  heal  thyself.  Whatever  we  heard  done  in  Caper- 
naum, do  also  here  in  thy  country.  24  And  he  said : Yerily  I 
say  to  you,  no  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  counry.  25 
I tell  you  of  a truth,  there  were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the 
llT 


LUKE. 

days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and 
six  months,  when  there  was  a great  famine  throughout  all  the 
land  ; and  to  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  hut  unto  Zare- 
phath  of  Sidonia,  to  a woman  that  was  a widow.  ^7  there 
were  many  lepers  in  Israel,  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet ; 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

And  all  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  these  things, 
were  filled  with  wrath.  And  they  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  to  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon 
their  city  was  built,  to  cast  him  down  headlong.  But  he, 
passing  through  the  midst  of  them,  went  away. 

And  he  came  dov/n  to  Capernaum,  a city  of  Galilee.  And 
he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath ; and  they  were  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching,  because  his  word  was  with  power. 

And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a man  having  a spirit  of 
an  unclean  demon  ; and  he  cried  out  with  a loud  voice,  say- 
ing : Ah  ! what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? 
Didst  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ? I know  thee  who  thou  art, 
the  Holy  One  of  God.  ^^And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying : 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  from  him.  And  the  demon 
throwing  him  in  the  midst  came  out  from  him,  doing  him  no  ' 
harm.  And  amazement  came  on  all ; and  they  spoke  with 
one  another,  saying : What  is  this  word,  that  with  authority 
and  power  he  commands  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come 
out?  2’’' And  there  went  out  a rumor  concerning  him  into 
every  place  of  the  country  around. 

And  he  rose  up  and  went  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered 
into  the  house  of  Simon.  And  the  mother-in-law  of  Simon 
was  seized  with  a violent  fever ; and  they  besought  him  for 
her.  And  standing  over  her  he  rebuked  the  fever,  and  it 
left  her  ; and  immediately  she  rose  and  ministered  to  them. 

^®Now  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them  to  him ; and  he  laid  his  hands  on 
each  one  of  them,  and  healed  them.  And  demons  alsc^  came 
out  from  many,  crying  out,  and  saying : Thou  art  the  Son  of 


V.  38.  Gr,  with  a great  fever. 
118 


CHAPTER  V. 

God.  And  he,  rebuking  them,  suffered  them  not  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

And  when  it  was  day  he  went  out,  and  went  into  a desert 
place.  And  the  multitudes  sought  him,  and  came  to  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not  depart  from  them.  And  he 
said  to  them : I must  publish  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also ; because  for  this  I was  sent  forth. 
^ And  he  preached  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

YAnd  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  multitude  pressed  upon  him 
• to  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  he  was  standing  by  the  lake 
of  Gennesaret,  ^ that  he  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the  lake  ; 
but  the  fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  the 
nets.  3 And  entering  into  one  of  the  ships,  which  was  Simon’s, 
he  asked  him  to  put  out  a little  from  the  land.  And  sitting 
down,  he  taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the  ship. 

^ And  when  he  ceased  speaking,  he  said  to  Simon  : Put  out 
into  the  deep ; and  do  ye  let  down  your  nets  for  a draughtf 
^ And  Simon  answering  said  to  him : Master,  we  toiled  all  night 
and  took  nothing ; but  at  thy  word  I will  let  down  the  net. 

® And  having  done  this,  they  inclosed  a great  multitude  of 
fishes ; and  their  net  began  to  break.  And  they  beckoned  to 
their  partners  in  the  other  ship,  to  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  began 
to  sink.  ^ And  Simon  Peter,  seeing  it,  fell  down  at  the  knees 
of  Jesus,  saying : Depart  from  me  ; for  I am  a sinful  man,  O 
Lord.  ® For  astonishment  had  seized  him,  and  all  that  were 
with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken ; 

and  likewise  also  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were 
partners  with  Simon. 

And  Jesus  said  to  Simon:  Fear  not ; from  henceforth  thou 
shalt  catch  men.  ” And  having  brought  their  ships  to  land, 
they  forsook  all,  and  followed  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities,  that 
there* was  a man  full  of  leprosy.  And  seeing  Jesus  he  fell  on 
his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying : Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  cleanse  me.  And  stretching  forth  his  hand  he  touched 
119 


LUKE. 


him,  saying : I will ; he  thou  cleansed.  And  immediately  the 
leprosy  departed  from  him.  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
one:  But  go,  and  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing  as  Moses  commanded,  for  a testimony  to  them. 

But  all  the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning  him  ; 
and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed 
of  their  infirmities.  And  he  was  wont  to  retire  into  the 
solitary  places,  and  pray. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  a certain  day,  that  he  was  teach- 
ing ; and  there  were  Pharisees  and  teachers  of  the  law  sitting 
by,  who  had  come  out  of  every  village  of  Galilee,  and  J udsea, 
and  Jerusalem ; and  there  was  power  of  the  Lord  for  healing 
them.  1®  And,  behold,  men  brought  on  a bed  a man  who  was 
palsied ; and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  be- 
fore him.  19  And  not  finding  by  what  way  they  might  bring 
him  in,  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  upon  the  house- 
top, and  let  him  down  through  the  tiling  with  the  couch  into 
the  midst  before  Jesus.  And  seeing  their  faith  he  said : Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee,  ^i  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  reason,  saying : Who  is  this  that  speaks  blasphe- 
mies? Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God  alone?  22 Jesus, 
perceiving  their  thoughts,  answering  said  to  them:  What 
reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? Which  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee ; or  to  say.  Arise  and  walk  ? ^4  jq 

may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  has  power  on  the  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (he  said  to  the  palsied  man,)  I say  to  thee,  arise, 
and  taking  up  thy  couch  go  to  thy  house.  immediately 

standing  up  before  them,  he  took  up  that  whereon  he  lay,  and 
departed  to  his  house,  glorifying  God.  And  they  were  all 
amazed ; and  they  glorified  God,  and  were  filled  with  fear,  say- 
ing : We  have  seen  strange  things  to-day. 

91'  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  saw  a publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  receiving  custom ; and  he 
said  to  him:  Follow  me.  98^^  leaving  all,  he  arose  and 
followed  him. 

99  And  Levi  made  him  a great  feast  in  his  own  hPuse ; and 
there  was  a great  company  of  publicans  and  of  others  who 
120 


CHAPTER  VI. 


reclined  at  the  table  with  them,  ^1^0  Pharisees,  and 

their  scribes,  murmured  against  his  disciples,  saying : Why  do 
ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and  sinners  ? And  Jesus 
answering  said  to  them : They  who  are  well  need  not  a phy- 
sician, but  they  who  are  sick.  j liave  not  come  to  call 
righteous  men,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

23  And  they  said  to  him  : Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  those  of  the  Pharisees, 
but  thine  eat  and  drink  ? 24  1^0  ^^0  them : Can  ye 

make  the  sons  of  the  bridechamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them  ? 25  g^t  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  will 
be  taken  away  from  them  ; then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 
26  And  he  spoke  also  a parable  to  them : No  one  rends  a piece 
from  a new  garment,  and  puts  it  on  an  old  garment ; else  both 
the  new  will  make  a rent,  and  the  piece  from  the  new  agrees 
not  witli  the  old,  27  And  no  one  puts  new  wine  into  old  skins  ; 
else  the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  will  itself  be 
poured  out,  and  the  skins  will  perish.  28  new  wine  must 
be  put  into  new  skins,  and  both  are  preserved  together. 
29  And  no  one  having  drunk  old  wine  straightway  desires  new ; 
for  he  says : The  old  is  better. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  sabbath  after  the 


^ first,  that  he  was  going  through  grain-fields ; and  his  dis- 
ciples plucked  and  eat  the  ears  of  grain,  rubbing  them  with 
their  hands.  ^ And  some  of  the  Pharisees  said : Why  do  ye 
that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  Sabbath  ? 2 And  Jesus 
answering  them  said : And  have  ye  not  read  this,  what  David 
did  when  he  hungered,  himself  and  they  who  were  with  him ; 
^ how  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  and  took  and  ate  the 
show-bread,  and  gave  to  those  who  were  with  him,  which  it  is 


V.  30.  Or,  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  among  them 
V.  34.  Or,  Can  ye  make  the  bridemen  fast 

V.  38.  Some  ancient  copies  omit,  and  both  are  preserved  together. 

V.  39.  In  the  oldest  copies : is  good  (or,  is  mild). 

V.  1.  Or,  on  the  second-first  sabbath  (omitted  in  some  ancient  copies). 


121 


LUKE. 

not  lawful  to  eat  except  for  the  priests  alone  ? ^ And  he  said 
to  them  : The  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

®And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught.  And  there  was  a 
man  whose  right  hand  was  withered.  And  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  were  watching,  whether  he  would  heal  on  the  sab- 
bath ; that  they  might  find  an  accusation  against  him.  ^ But 
•he  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  to  the  man  having  the 
withered  hand : Arise,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And  he 
rose  up,  and  stood.  ^ Then  said  Jesus  to  them : I will  ask  you 
what  is  lawful  on  the  sabbath,  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil ; to 
save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? looking  round  on  them  all, 

he  said  to  him  : Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he  did  so,  and 
his  hand  was  restored.  And  they  were  filled  with  madness, 
and  conferred  one  with  another,  as  to  what  they  should  do  to 
Jesus. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went  out  into 
the  mountain  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 
1^  And  when  It  was  day,  he  called  to  him  his  disciples.  And  hav- 
ing  chosen  from  them  twelve  (whom  he  named  also  apostles) ; 
1^  Simon,  whom  he  also  named  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
and  James  and  John,  and  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  i^and 
Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes,  i®  and  Judas  brother  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  became  a betrayer ; and  having  come  down  with  them, 
he  stood  on  a plain,  and  a company  of  his  disciples,  and  a great 
multitude  of  people  from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem  and  the 
sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who  came  to  hear  him,  and*  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases : i®  and  those  vexed  by  unclean  spirits 
were  healed  ; i®  and  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch  him, 
because  power  went  out  from  him  and  healed  them  all. 

20  And  he,  lifting  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  said  : Happy 
are  ye  poor  ; for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Happy  are 
ye  that  hunger  now ; for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Happy  are  ye 
that  weep  now  ; for  ye  shall  laugh. 


V.  9.  In  some  ancient  copies : whether  it  is  lawful 
122 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Happy  are  ye,  ^hen  men  sliall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  them,  and  shall  reproach  you,  and 
cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  sake  of  the  Son  of  man. 
23  Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy;  for,  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven;  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  to  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  to  you  that  are  rich  ; for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation.  25  Woe  to  you  that  are  full ; for  ye  shall  hunger. 
Woe  to  you  that  laugh  now ; for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 
23  Woe ! when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you ; for  in  the  same 
manner  did  their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. . 

2^  But  I say  to  you  who  hear : Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  those  who  hate  you,  28  bless  those  who  curse  you,  pray  for 
those  who  abuse  you.  29  ^po  him  who  smites  thee  on  the  cheek 
offer  also  the  other  ; and  him  who  takes  away  thy  cloak  forbid 
not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

33  Give  to  every  one  that  asks  of  thee  ; and  of  him  who  takes 
away  thy  goods  demand  them  not  again.  3i  ye  would 

that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  in  like  manner  to  them. 

32  For  if  ye  love  those  who  love  you,  what  thanks  have  ye  ? 

For  even  the  sinners  love  those  who  love  them.  33  jq 

do  good  to  those  who  do  good  to  you,  what  thanks  have  ye  ? 
For  even  the  sinners  do  the  same.  34  jf  jq  to  those 
of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thanks  have  ye  ? And  sin- 
ners lend  to  sinners,  that  they  may  receive  as  much  in  return. 

33  But  love  your  enemies,  and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for 
nothing  in  return;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  he  sons  of  the  Highest ; for  he  is  kind  to  the  unthankful 
and  evil.  36  gg  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also  is 
merciful. 

3“^  And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged ; condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned ; acquit,  and  ye  shall  be  ac- 
quitted. 

33  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to  you ; good  measure,  pressed 
down,  shaken  together,  running  over,  shall  they  give  into  your 


V.  28.  Or,  for  those  who  falsely  accuse  you 
L 123 


LUKE. 

bosom.  For  with  the  same  measure  with  wMcb  ye  mete  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

And  be  spoke  also  a parable  to  them : Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind?  Shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch? 
disciple  is  not  above  the  teacher ; but  every  one  shall  be  per- 
fected as  his  teacher. 

And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

How  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother : Brother,  let  me  cast  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? Hypocrite  ! cast  out  first 
the  beam  out  of  thine  eye,  and  then  thou  shalt  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye. 

For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bears  corrupt  fruit,  nor  cor- 
rupt tree  that  bears  good  fruit.  ^ For  every  tree  is  known 
from  its  own  fruit.  For  from  thorns  they  do  not  gather  figs, 
nor  from  a bramble  bush  do  they  harvest  grapes.  The  good 
man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  brings  forth  that 
which  is  good ; and  the  evil,  out  of  the  evil,  brings  forth  that 
which  is  evil ; for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaks. 

And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I say  ? Every  one  that  comes  to  me,  and  hears  my 
sayings,  and  does  them,  I will  show  you  to  whom  he  is  like. 

He  is  like  a man  building  a house,  who  digged  deep,  and 
laid  a foundation  on  the  rock.  And  when  a flood  arose,  the 
stream  burst  upon  that  house,  and  could  not  shake  it ; because 
it  was  well  builded.  But  he  that  hears,  and  does  not,  is  like 
a man  that  built  a house  upon  the  earth  without  a foundation  ; 
on  which  the  stream  burst,  and  immediately  it  fell ; and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

TTTT  When  he  completed  all  his  sayings  in  the  hearing  of 
V XX.  the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum.  ^ And  a cer- 
tain centurion’s  servant,  who  was  dear  to  him,  was  sick  and 


V.  49.  Gr.  it  fell  together 
124 


CHAPTER  VII. 

about  to  die.  ® And  having  heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent 
to  him  elders  of  the  J ews,  asking  him  that  he  would  come  and 
heal  his  servant.  ^And  they,  coming  to  Jesus,  besought  him 
earnestly,  saying : He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  do  this  for 
him ; ^ for  he  loves  our  nation,  and  himself  built  our  syna- 
gogue. 

^ And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  now  not 
far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him,  saying 
to  him : Lord,  trouble  not  thyself ; for  I am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldst  enter  under  my  roof.  "^Wherefore  neither 
thought  I myself  worthy  to  come  to  thee;  but  say  with  a 
word,  and  my  servant  will  be  healed.  ^For  I am  a man 
placed  under  authority,  having  soldiers  under  me,  and  I say  to 
this  one.  Go,  and  he  goes,  and  to  another.  Come,  and  he 
comes ; and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  does  it.  ^ And 
Jesus  hearing  these -things,  marveled  at  him ; and  turning  said 
to  the  multitude  that  followed  him  : I say  to  you,  I found  not 
so  great  faith,  even  in  Israel. 

And  they  who  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain ; and  many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him, 
aud  a great  multitude.  And  as  he  came  near  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  behold,  a dead  man  was  carried  out,  the  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a widow  ; and  a great  multitude  of 
the  city  was  with  her.  And  seeing  her,  the  Lord  had  com- 
passion on  her,  and  said  to  her:  Weep  not.  ^^And  he  came 
and  touched  the  bier ; and  they  who  bore  it  stood  still.  And 
he  said  : Young  man,  I say  to  thee,  arise.  And  the  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 

And  fear  seized  on  all ; and  they  glorified  God,  saying : A 
great  prophet  has  arisen  among  us ; and,  God  has  visited  his 
people.  1^  And  this  report  went  forth  in  all  Judaea  concerning 
him,  and  in  all  the  country  around. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  reported  to  him  concerning  all 
these  things,  i^  And  John  calling  to  him  two  of  his  disciples 
sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying : Art  thou  he  that  comes,  or  look 
125 


LUKE. 

we  for  another  ? And  coming  to  him,  the  men  said : John 
the  Immerser  has  sent  us  to  thee,  saying : Art  thou  he  that 
comes,  or  look  we  for  another  ? And  in  that  very  hour  he 
cured  many,  of  diseases  and  plagues,  and  evil  spirits ; and  on 
many  blind  he  bestowed  sight.  x\nd  answering  he  said  to 
them : Go,  and  report  to  John  what  ye  saw  and  heard  ; that 
the  blind  receive  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  good  tidings  are 
published.  And  happy  is  he,  whoever  shall  not  be  offended 
at  me. 

And  when  the  messengers  of  John  had  departed,  he  began 
to  say  to  the  multitudes  concerning  John : What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ? A reed  shaken  by  the  wind  ? 

But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ? A man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ? Behold,  they  who  are  gorgeously  appareled,  and  live 
delicately,  are  in  kings’  palaces. 

But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ? A prophet  ? Yea,  I say  to 
you,  and  much  more  than  a prophet.  This  is  he,  of  whom  it 
is  written : 

Behold,  I sent  forth  my  messenger  before  thy  face. 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  v/ay  before  thee. 

For  I say  to  you,  among  those  born  of  women,  no  one  is  a 
greater  prophet  than  John ; but  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  greater  than  he. 

And  all  the  people,  hearing  it,  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  having  been  immersed  with  John’s  immersion.  But 
the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
toward  themselves,  not  having  been  immersed  by  him. 

To  what  then  shall  I liken  the  men  of  this  generation  ? 
And  to  what  are  they  like  ? They  are  like  to  children  sitting 
in  the  market,  and  calling  to  one  another,  saying : We  piped 
to  you,  and  ye  danced  not ; we  sang  the  lament  to  you,  and  ye 
wept  not.  23  Pqp  John  the  Immerser  has  come,  neither  eating 
bread  nor  drinking  wine  ; and  ye  say : He  has  a demon.  ^ The 
Son  of  man  has  come  eating  and  drinking ; and  ye  say : Behold 
a glutton,  and  a wine-drinker,  a friend  of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners. 25  But  wisdom  was  justified  on  the  part  of  all  her  children. 

126 


CHAPTER  YIII. 

And  one  of  tlie  Pharisees  asked  him  to  eat  with  him.  And 
entering  into  the  house  of  the  Pharisee,  he  reclined  at  table. 

And,  behold,  a woman  who  was  a sinner  in  the  city,  learning 
that  he  is  reclining  at  table  in  the  house  of  the  Pharisee, 
brought  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment ; and  standing  behind 
at  his  feet  weeping,  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  tears,  and  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  ointment. 

And  seeing  it,  the  Pharisee  who  had  bidden  him  spoke 
within  himself,  saying : This  man,  if  he  were  a prophet,  would 
know  who  and  what  sort  of  woman  this  is  that  touches  him  ; 
for  she  is  a sinner.  And  J esus  answering  said  to  him  : Simon, 
I have  somewhat  to  say  to  thee.  And  he  says : Teacher,  say 
on.  A certain  money-lender  had  two  debtors.  The  one 
owed  five  hundred  dendries,  and  the  other  fifty.  And  they 
having  nothing  to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.  Which  of  them 
therefore,  tell  me,  will  love  him  most  ? Simon  answering 
said : I suppose  he  to  whom  he  forgave  most.  And  he  said  to 
him : Thou  didst  rightly  judge.  And  turning  to  the  woman, 
he  said  to  Simon : Seest  thou  this  woman  ? I entered  into  thy 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet ; but  she  has  wet 
my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  Thou 
gavest  me  no  kiss  ; but  she,  from  the  time  I came  in,  ceased 
not  to  kiss  my  feet.  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint ; 
but  she  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I say 
to  thee,  her  many  sins  are  forgiven ; for  she  loved  much. 
But  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loves  little.  And  he 
said  to  her  : Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  And  they  who  reclined 
with  him  began  to  say  within  themselves : Who  is  this  that 
also  forgives  sins  ? And  he  said  to  the  woman : Thy  faith 
has  saved  thee ; go  in  peace. 

TrXTT  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  journeyed 
V through  every  city  and  village,  preaching,  and  pub- 

lishing the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of  God ; and  with  him 


V.  41.  Denary,  about  seven  and  a half  pence  sterling ^ or  fifteen  cents. 
L*  12T 


LUKE. 


tlie  twelve,  ^ and  certain  women  wlio  had  been  healed  of  evil 
spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  called  the  Magdalene,  from  whom 
had  gone  out  seven  demons,  ^and  Joanna  wife  of  Chuza, 
Herod’s  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  who  minis- 
tered to  them  of  their  substance* 

4 And  a great  multitude  coming  together,  of  those  also  who 
came  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spoke  by  a parable : ® The 
sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed.  And  as  he  sowed,  one  fell 
by  the  way-side ; and  it  was  trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it.  ® And  another  fell  upon  the  rock ; and 
springing  up,  it  withered  away,  because  it  had  no  moisture. 
^ And  another  fell  among  the  thorns  ; and  the  thorns  sprang  up 
with  it,  and  choked  it.  ^And  another  fell  into  the  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and  bore  fruit  a hundredfold. 

And  saying  these  things,  he  cried  : He  that  has  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

® And  his  disciples  asked  him,  what  this  parable  was.  And 
he  said : To  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God ; but  to  the  rest  in  parables,  that  seeing  they  may 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  may  not  understand. 

^^Now  the  parable  is  this:  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

Those  by  the  way-side  are  they  that  hear  ; after  that  comes 
the  Devil,  and  takes  away  the  word  from  their  heart,  that  they 
may  not  believe  and  be  saved.  Those  on  the  rock  are  they 
who,  when  they  hear,  with  joy  receive  the  word ; and  these 
have  no  root,  who  for  a while  believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away.  And  that  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these 
are  they  who  have  heard,  and  going  forth  are  choked  with  the 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection.  ^^But  that  in  the  good  ground,  these  are  they 
who,  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard,  hold  fast 
the  word,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 

No  one,  having  lighted  a lamp,  covers  it  with  a vessel,  or 
puts  it  under  a bed ; but  puts  it  on  a lamp-stand,  that  they 
who  enter  in  may  behold  the  light.  For  nothing  is  secret, 
that  shall  not  be  made  manifest,  nor  hidden,  that  shall  not  be 
known  and  come  abroad.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear. 

128 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

For  whoever  has,  to  him  shall  he  given ; and  whoever  has  not, 
even  what  he  seems  to  have  shall  he  taken  from  him. 

And  his  mother  and  his  brothers  came  to  him ; and  they 
could  not  come  near  him  on  account  of  the  multitude.  And 
it  was  told  him,  saying : Thy  mother  and  thy  brothers  are 
standing  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  And  he  answering, 
said  to  them  : My  mother  and  my  brothers  are  these,  who  hear 
and  do  the  word  of  God. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  a certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples.  And  he  said  to  them : Let  us  go  over 
to  the  other  side  of  the  lake.  And  they  launched  forth. 
23  And  as  they  were  sailing,  he  fell  asleep.  And  there  came 
down  a storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ; and  they  began  to  be  filled, 
and  were  in  jeopardy.  24  coming  to  him,  they  awoke 
him,  saying : Master,  Master,  we  perish.  And  he,  rising,  re- 
buked the  wind  and  the  raging  of  the  water ; and  they  ceased, 
and  there  was  a calm.  25  ^j^d  he  said  to  them : Where  is  your 
faith  ? » And  they,  fearing,  wondered : saying  one  to  another  : 
Who  then  is  this,  that  he  commands  even  the  winds  and  the 
water,  and  they  obey  him  ! 

23  And  they  sailed  to  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes,  which  is 
over  against  Galilee.  27  And  when  he  had  gone  forth  upon  the 
land,  there  met  him  a certain  man  out  of  Hie  city,  who  had 
demons  a long  time,  and  wore  no  clothing,  and  abode  not  in  a 
house,  but  in  the  tombs.  28  And  seeing  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
and  fell  down  before  him,  and  with  a loud  voice  said : What 
have  I to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  Son  of  the  most  high  God  ? I 
beseech  thee,  do  not  torment  me.  29  p'or  he  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  from  the  man.  For  of  a long  time 
it  had  seized  him,  and  he  was  bound,  being  secured  v/ith  chains 
and  fetters ; and  bursting  the  bands,  he  was  driven  by  the 
demon  into  the  deserts. 

33  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying:  What  is  thy  namo  ? And  he 
said.  Legion  ; because  many  demons  had  entered  into  him. 
3^  And  he  besought  him  that  he  would  not  command  them  to 
go  away  into  the  abyss.  32  And  there  was  a herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  in  the  mountain ; and  they  besought  him  that  he 
I 129 


LUKE. 

would  permit  them  to  enter  into  them.  And  he  permitted 
them.  And  going  out  of  the  man,  the  demons  entered  into 
the  swine ; and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked.  ^ And  seeing  what  was  done  the  herdsmen 
fled,  and  reported  it  in  the  citj  and  in  the  country.  And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  was  done.  And  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  found  the  man  from  whom  the  demons  had  gone  out, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind; 
and  they  were  afraid.  They  also  who  saw  it  reported  to 
them  how  he  that  was  possessed  by  demons  was  healed. 

And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  surrounding  country  of  the 
Gerasenes  besought  him  to  depart  from  them  ; for  they  were 
seized  with  great  fear. 

And  he,  entering  into  the  ship,  returned.  And  the  man, 
out  of  whom  the  demons  had  gone,  besought  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him.  But  he  sent  him  away,  saying : Return 
into  thy  house,  and  relate  how  great  things  God  did  for  thee. 
And  he  departed,  and  published  through  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  did  for  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  returned,  that  the  multi- 
tude received  him ; for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.  And, 
behold,  there  came  a man  whose  name  was  Jairus,  and  he  was 
a ruler  of  the  synagogue ; and  falling  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  he 
besought  him  that  he  would  come  into  his  house  ; for  he 
had  an  only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  was 
dying.  And  as  he  went  the  multitudes  thronged  him. 

And  a woman  having  a flow  of  blood  twelve  years,  Tvho 
had  spent  all  her  living  on  physicians,  and  could  not  be  healed 
by  any  one,  ^ came  up  behind,  and  touched  the  fringe  of  his 
garment ; and  immediately  her  flow  of  blood  ceased.  And 
Jesus  said : Who  is  it  that  touched  me?  And  when  all  denied 
it,  Peter  and  those  with  him  said : Master,  the  multitudes 
throng  thee  and  press  thee,  and  sayest  thou : Who  is  it  that 
touched  me  ? And  Jesus  said : Some  one  touched  me ; for  I 
perceived  that  power  has  gone  out  from  me. 

And  the  woman,  seeing  that  she  was  not  concealed,  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  before  him,  declared  before  all  the 
130 


CHAPTER  IX. 

people  for  what  cause  she  touched  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately.  And  he  said  to  her : Daughter,  thy 
faith  has  made  thee  whole  ; go  in  peace. 

While  he  was  yet  speaking,  there  comes  one  from  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue’s  house,  saying  to  him  : Thy  daughter 
is  dead ; trouble  not  the  Teacher.  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  an- 
swered him : Fear  not ; only  believe,  and  she  shall  be  restored. 

And  entering  into  the  house,  he  suffered  no  one  to  go  in 
with  him,  save  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and  the  father  of 
the  maiden,  and  the  mother.  And  all  were  weeping  and  be- 
wailing her.  And  he  said : Weep  not ; she  is  not  dead,  but  is 
sleeping.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she 
was  dead.  And  he,  taking  hold  of  her  by  the  hand,  called, 
saying:  Maiden,  arise.  ^^And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she 
immediately  arose  ; and  he  commanded  that  food  should  be 
given  her.  ^*^And  her  parents  were  astonished.  But  he 
charged  them  to  tell  no  one  what  was  done. 

KAnd  having  called  the  twelve  together,  he  gave  them 
® power  and  authority  over  all  the  demons,  and  to  cure 
diseases.  ^ And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  to  heal  the  sick.  ^ And  he  said  to  them : Take  nothing 
for  the  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  bag,  nor  bread,  nor  money, 
nor  have  two  coats  apiece.  '^And  into  whatever  house  ye 
enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart.  ^ And  whoever  will  not 
receive  you,  when  ye  go  out  from  that  city,  shake  off  even 
the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a testimony  against  them. 

® And  going  forth,  they  went  through  the  villages,  publishing 
the  good  news,  and  healing  everywhere. 

And  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  the  things  that  were 
done.  And  he  was  perplexed,  because  it  was  said  by  some : 
John  has  risen  from  the  dead  ; ^ and  by  some  : Elijah  has  ap- 
peared; and  by  others:  One  of  the  old  prophets  has  risen 
again.  ® And  Herod  said : John  I beheaded ; but  who  is  this, 
of  whom  I hear  such  things  ? And  he  desired  to  see  -him. 

And  the  apostles,  returning,  related  to  him  all  that  they 
did.  And  taking  them  with  him,  he  retired  privately  to  a city 
ISI 


LUKE. 

called  BetLsaida.  And  tlie  multitudes,  when  they  knew  it, 
followed  him.  And  receiving  them,  he  spoke  to  them  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed  those  who  had  need  of 
healing. 

^2  And  the  day  began  to  decline.  And  the  twelve  came,  and 
said  to  him  : Dismiss  the  multitude,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages  around,  and  the  fields,  and  lodge,  and  find  food ; for 
here  we  are  in  a desert  place.  And  he  said  to  them : Do  ye 
give  them  to  eat.  And  they  said  : We  have  not  more  than  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes  ; except  we  should  go  and  buy  food  for 
all  this  people.  ^“^For  they  were  about  five  thousand  men. 
And  he  said  to  his  disciples  : Make  them  lie  down  in  companies 
of  fifty.  ^^And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  lie  down. 

And  taking  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up 
to  heaven  and  blessed  them,  and  broke,  and  gave  to  the  disci- 
ples to  set  before  the  multitude.  And  they  ate,  and  were  all 
filled.  And  there  were  taken  uj)  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  alone  praying,  that  his  dis- 
ciples were  with  him ; and  he  asked  them,  saying  : Who  do 
the  multitudes  say  that  I am  ? They  answering  said  : John 
the  Immerser ; and  others,  Elijah ; and  others,  that  one  of  the 
old  prophets  has  risen  again,  to  them  : But 

who  do  ye  say  that  I am  ? Peter  answering  said : The  Christ 
of  God.  And  strictly  charging  them,  he  commanded  them 
to  say  this  to  no  one  : saying : The  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  on  the  part  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  rise  on  the  third 
day. 

And  he  said  to  all : If  any  one  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

For  whoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ; and  whoever  may 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  For  what  is 
a man  profited,  when  he  has  gained  the  whole  world,  and  lost 
or  forfeited  himself  ? For  whoever  is  ashamed  of  me  and  of 
my  words,  of  him  will  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  in  that  of  the  Father  and  of  the 
132 


CHAPTER  IX. 

lioly  angels.  And  I say  to  you  of  a trutli,  tliere  are  some  of 
those  standing  here,  who  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  about  eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
that  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and  went 
up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  29  ^nd  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  was  praying,  that  the  appearance  of  his  countenance  became 
changed,  and  his  raiment  white  and  glistening,  And,  behold, 
two  men  were  talking  with  him,  who  were  Moses  and  Elijah ; 
81  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spoke  of  his  departure,  which  he 
was  about  to  fulfill  in  Jerusalem. 

82  But  Peter  and  they  who  were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep  ; and  awaking,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him.  83  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  were  de- 
parting from  him,  Peter  said  to  Jesus  : Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  ; and  let  us  make  three  tents,  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah;  not  knowing  what  he  said. 
8^  While  he  said  this,  there  came  a cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them  ; and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud.  85  And 
there  came  a voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying  : This  is  my  chosen 
Son  ; hear  ye  him. 

86  And  when  the  voice  had  come,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  silent,  and  told  no  one  in  those  days  any  of  the 
things  which  they  had  seen. 

81  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  had  come 
down  from  the  mountain,  that  a great  multitude  met  him. 
88 And,  behold,  a man  from  the  multitude  cried,  saying: 
Teacher,  I beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son  ; for  he  is  my  only 
child.  89  And,  behold,  a spirit  takes  him,  and  he  suddenly 
cries  out ; and  it  tears  him  with  foaming,  and  hardly  departs 
from  him,  bruising  him.  And  I entreated  thy  disciples  to 
cast  him  out ; and  they  could  not. 

And  Jesus  answering  said  : O faithless  and  perverse  gen- 
I eration,  how  long  shall  I be  with  you,  and  bear  with  you  ? 
Bring  hither  thy  son.  ^2  And  while  he  was  yet  comihg,  the 
demon  threw  him  down,  and  tore  him.  And  J esus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  child,  and  gave  him  back  to 
‘ 133 


LUKE. 

his  father.  And  all  were  amazed  at  the  mighty  power  of 
God. 

But  while  all  were  wondering  at  all  things  which  Jesus  did, 
he  said  to  his  disciples : ^ Do  ye  let  these  words  sink  into  your 
ears ; for  the  Son  of  man  will  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
men.  But  they  understood  not  this  saying,  and  it  was  hid- 
den from  them,  that  they  perceived  it  not ; and  they  feared  to 
ask  him  concerning  that  saying. 

And  there  arose  in  them  the  thought,  which  of  them  was 
greatest.  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the  thought  of  their  heart, 
took  a child  and  placed  it  by  him,  and  said  to  them  : Who- 
ever shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name,  receives  me ; and 
whoever  shall  receive  me,  receives  him  who  sent  me ; for  he 
that  is  least  among  you  ail,  the  same  is  great. 

And  John  answering  said  : Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
demons  in  thy  name  ; and  we  forbade  him,  because  he  follows 
not  with  us.  And  Jesus  said  to  him  : Forbid  him  not;  for 
he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  were  being  completed 
that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go 
to  J erusalem.  And  he  sent  messengers  before  his  face ; and 
they  went  and  entered  into  a village  of  the  Samaritans,  to 
make  ready  for  him.  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because 
his  face  was  directed  toward  Jerusalem.  And  his  disciples, 
James  and  John,  seeing  it,  said : Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  com- 
mand fire  to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them,  as 
also  Elijah  did?  ^^And  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them,  and 
said  : Ye  know  not  of  what  spirit  ye  are.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

And  as  they  were  going  in  the  way,  a certain  one  said 
to  him  : I will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  said  to  him  : The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests ; but  the  Son  of  man  has  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

And  he  said  to  another  : Follow  me.  But  he  said  : Lord, 

Y.  46.  Or,  there  arose  a dispute  among  them 
Y.  55.  Or,  Know  ye  not 
134 


CHAPTER  X. 

permit  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  And  he  said  to 
him : Let  the  dead  bury  their  own  dead  ; but  do  thou  go  and 
announce  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  another  also  said ; I will  follow  thee,  Lord ; but  first 
permit  me  to  bid  farewell  to  those  in  my  house.  And  Jesus 
said  to  him  : No  one,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plow,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

X After  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  also  seventy 
• others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face,  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  to  come. 
2 And  he  said  to  them : The  harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  la- 
borers are  few.  Pray  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
he  will  send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest.  ^ Go  your  ways ; 
behold,  I send  you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves.  ^ Carry  nei- 
ther purse,  nor  bag,  nor  sandals ; and  salute  no  one  by  the 
way.  ® And  into  whatever  house  ye  enter,  first  say  : Peace  be 
to  this  house.  ® And  if  a son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace 
shall  rest  upon  it ; and  if  not,  it  shall  return  to  you.  And  in 
that  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they 
give ; for  the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not  from 
house  to  house.  ® And  into  whatever  city  ye  enter  and  they 
receive  you,  eat  what  is  set  before  you ; ® and  heal  the  sick 
that  are  therein,  and  say  to  them  : The  kingdom  of  God  has 
come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into  whatever  city  ye  enter  and 
they  receive  you  not,  go  out  into  the  streets  of  the  same,  and 
say  : Even  the  dust  of  your  city  that  cleaves  to  our  feet,  we 
wipe  off  to  you ; yet  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  has 
come  nigh.  \ more  tolerable  in 

that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

Woe  to  thee,  Chorazin ! Woe  to  thee,  Bethsaida ! For  if 
the  miracles  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were 
done  in  you,  they  would  long  ago  have  repented,  sitting  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes.  But  it  will  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
and  Sidon  in  the  judgment,  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Caper- 


V.  7.  Or,  as  they  have  V.  11.  Or,  against  you 

M 135 


LUKE. 

nanm,  that  art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  he  brought  down  to 
the  underworld. 

He  that  hears  you,  hears  me  ; and  he  that  rejects  you,  re- 
jects me ; and  he  that  rejects  me,  rejects  him  who  sent  me. 

^"^And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying:  Lord,  even 
the  demons  are  subjected  to  us  in  thy  name.  And  he  said 
to  them : I beheld  Satan  fall  as  lightning  from  heaven.  Be- 
hold, I have  given  you  power  to  tread  on  serpents  and  scorpi- 
ons, and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy ; and  nothing  shall 
hurt  you.  ^^But  yet,  rejoice  not  in  this,  that  the  spirits  are 
subjected  to  you  ; but  rejoice,  that  your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

In  that  hour  he  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said : I thank  thee, 

O Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  discerning,  and  reveal  them  to 
babes ; yea,  O Father,  that  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  were  delivered  to  me  by  my  Father ; and  no  one 
knows  who  the  Son  is  but  the  Father,  and  who  the  Father  is 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  is  pleased  to  reveal  him. 

23  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately  : Happy  are 
the  eyes  that  behold  what  ye  are  beholding.  24  j 
you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see  what  ye  are 
beholding,  and  saw  not,  and  to  hear  what  ye  are  hearing, 
and  heard  not. 

25  And,  behold,  a certain  lawyer  stood  up,  tempting  him,  say- 
ing : Teacher,  what  shall  I do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 26  j-jg 
said  to  him : What  is  written  in  the  law  ? How  readest  thou?  j 
21  And  he  answering  said :Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  j 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and 
with  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself.  And  he  said  to  him : Thou  answeredst  rightly. 
This  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  29  But  he,  desiring  to  justify  him- 
self, said  to  Jesus : Who  then  is  my  neighbor? 

30 And  Jesus  answering  said:  A certain  man  was  going 
down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  robbers,  who 
stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  departed, 

136 


CHAPTER  XI. 

leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  a certain  priest  was 
going  down  that  way ; and  seeing  him,  he  x>assed  by  on  the 
other  side.  And  in  like  manner  also  a Levite,  arriving  at 
the  place,  came  and  saw,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

23  And  a certain  Samaritan,  as  he  was  journeying,  came 
where  he  was,  and  seeing  him  had  compassion  ; ^ and  coming 
to  him,  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine  ; and 
setting  him  on  his  own  beast,  he  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 
took  care  of  him.  25  on  the  morrow  when  he  departed, 
he  took  out  two  denaries  and  gave  to  the  host,  and  said  : Take 
care  of  him  ; and  whatever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I come 
again,  I will  repay  thee. 

25  Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbor  to 
him  that  fell  among  the  robbers  ? 27  i;^e  said : He  that 

had  mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him : Go,  and  do  thou 
likewise. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  going,  that  he  entered 
into  a certain  village ; and  a certain  woman  named  Martha 
received  him  into  her  house.  29  ^^d  she  had  a sister  called 
Mary,  who  also  sat  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  heard  his  word. 
^5  But  Martha  was  encumbered  with  much  serving ; and  she 
came  to  him,  and  said : Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
left  me  to  serve  alone  ? Bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

And  Jesus  answering  said  to  her : Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things.  ^2  thing  is 

needful ; and  Mary  chose  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 

nAND  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  he  was  in  a certain  place 
• praying,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  to 
him : Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  also  John  taught  his  disciples. 
^ And  he  said  to  them : When  ye  pray,  say  ; Father,  hallowed 
be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  2 Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread.  4 ^nd  forgive  us  our  sins ; for  we  ourselves 

V.  35.  Denary,  seven  and  a half  pence  sterling^  or  fifteen  cents  (pfie  third 
more  than  the  daily  pay  of  a Roman  soldier). 

V.  3.  Or,  our  needful  bread 

13T 


LUKE. 

forgive  every  one  indebted  to  ns.  And  bring  ns  not  into 
temptation. 

® And  be  said  to  tbem  : Who  of  yon  sball  have  a friend,  and 
shall  go  to  bim  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him:  ®Friend,  lend  me 
three  loaves ; for  a friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a 
journey,  and  I have  nothing  to  set  before  him ; and  he  from 
within  shall  answer  and  say.  Trouble  me  not ; the  door  is 
already  shut,  and  my  children  with  me  are  in  bed ; I can  not 
rise  and  give  thee  ? ® I say  to  you,  though  he  wiU  not  rise  and 

give  him  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importu- 
nity he  will  rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needs.  ^ I also 
say  to  you : Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; seek,  and  ye  shall 
find  ; knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you.  For  every  one 
that  asks  receives ; and  he  that  seeks  finds ; and  to  him  that 
knocks  it  shall  be  opened. 

And  what  father  is  there  among  you,  of  whom  if  his  son 
ask  bread,  he  will  give  him  a stone  ; or  a fish,  will  instead  of  a 
fish  give  him  a serpent  ? Or  if  he  shaU  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
give  him  a scorpion  ? If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how  much  more  will  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  those  who  ask  him  ? 

And  he  was  casting  out  a demon,  and  it  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  demon  was  gone  out,  that  the  dumb 
man  spoke ; and  the  multitudes  wondered.  But  some  of 
them  said : He  casts  out  the  demons  through  Beelzebul,  the 
prince  of  the  demons,  And  others,  tempting,  sought  of  him 
a sign  from  heaven,  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  to 
them : Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation, and  a house  divided  against  a house  falls.  ^^And  if 
Satan  also  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom 
stand?  because  ye  say  that  I cast  out  the  demons  through 
Beelzebul.  And  if  I through  Beelzebul  cast  out  the  demons, 
through  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ? Therefore  they 
shall  be  your  judges,  ^^th  the  finger  of  God  I cast 

out  the  demons,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  near  to  you. 


V.  17.  Or,  and  house  falls  upon  house 
138 


CHAPTER  XI. 

When  a strong  man  armed  keeps  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace?  But  when  a stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him 
and  overcome  him,  he  takes  away  his  whole  armor,  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divides  his  spoils. 

He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me ; and  he  that  gathers 
not  with  me  scatters  abroad. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  from  the  man,  he  goes 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ; and  not  finding  it,  he  says,  I 
will  return  into  my  house  whence  I came  out.  25  coming, 
he  finds  it  swept  and  set  in  order.  26  Then  he  goes,  and  takes 
with  him  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  ; and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
becomes  worse  than  the  first. 

2^  And  it;  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  saying  these  things,  that  a 
certain  woman  lifting  up  her  voice  from  the  multitude,  said  to 
him  Happy  the  womb  that  bore  thee,  and  breasts  which  thou 
didst  suck!  28 said:  Yea,  rather.  Happy  they  who 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it  1 

22  And  the  multitudes  gathering  more  and  more,  he  began  to 
say  : This  generation  is  an  evil  generation.  It  seeks  a sign  ; 
and  no  sign  shall  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  as 
Jonah  became  a sign  to  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  be  to  this  generation. 

A queen  of  the  south  will  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
the  men  of  this  generation,  and  will  condemn  them  ; because 
she  came  from  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ; and,  behold,  a greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
22  Men  of  Nineveh  will  rise  in  the  judgment  with  this  genera- 
ation,  and  will  condemn  it ; because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah  ; and  behold,  a greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  one,  having  lighted  a lamp,  puts  it  in  a secret  place,  or 
under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  lamp-stand,  that  they  who  come 
in  may  see  the  light.  34  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  thine  eye. 
When  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  light ; but 
when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  dark.  35  Take  heed  therefore. 


V.  35.  6>r,  whether  the  light  that  is  in  thee  is  darkness 
M*  139 


LUKE. 


lest  tlie  light  that  is  in  thee  is  darkness.  If  therefore  thy 
whole  body  is  light,  having  no  j)art  dark,  it  shall  b^all  light 
as  when  the  lamp,  with  its  bright  shining,  gives  thee  light. 

And  as  he  was  speaking,  a Pharisee  asked  him  to  dine 
with  him  ; and  he  went  in,  and  reclined  at  table, 

Pharisee,  seeing  it,  wondered  that  he  did  not  first  immerse 
himself  before  dinner.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  : Now  ye 
Pharisees  cleanse  the  ontside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter  ; but 
your  inward  part  is  full  of  rapacity  and  wickedness.  Fools  ! 
Did  not  he,  who  made  the  outside,  make  the  inside  also? 

But  give  that  which  ye  have  in  alms ; and,  behold,  all  things 
are  clean  to  you. 

But  woe  to  you,  Pharisees ! because  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint 
and  rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  by  judgment  and  the  love 
of  Grod.  These  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  leave  those 
undone. 

Woe  to  you,  Pharisees!  because  ye  love  the  first  seat  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  greetings  in  the  markets. 

^Woe  to  you!  because  ye  are  as  tombs  that  appear  not, 
and  men  walking  over  them  know  it  not. 

And  a certain  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  says  to  him  : 
Teacher,  in  ^saying  these  things  thou  reproachest  us  also. 

And  he  said : Woe  to  you  lawyers  also ! because  ye  load  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

^^Woe  to  you!  because  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the 
prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.  ^^So  then  ye  bear 
witness  to  and  approve  the  deeds  of  your  fathers ; because 
they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their  sepulchres.  There- 
fore also  said  the  wisdom  of  Grod : I will  send  them  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they  will  slay  and  persecute ; 

that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation, 
from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who 


V.  41.  Or,  give  that  which  is  within  in  alms 
Y.  48.  In  some  ancient  copies : and  ye  build ! 


140 


CHAPTER  XII. 

perished  between  the  altar  and  the  temple.  Verily  I say  to 
you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

^^Woe  to  you  lawyers!  because  ye  took  away  the  key  of 
knowledge ; ye  entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  those  who  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

^^And  as  he  said  these  things  to  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him 
to  speak  of  many  things ; lying  in  wait  for  him,  seeking  to 
catch  something  out  of  his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

■VTT  In  the  mean  time,  the  multitude  having  gathered 
Jl-XX#  together  in  tens  of  thousands,  so  that  they  trod  one 
upon  another,  he  began  first  to  say  to  his  disciples : Beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.  ^ For  there 
is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed,  nor  hidden,  that 
shall  not  be  known.  ^ Wherefore,  whatever  ye  said  in  the 
darkness,  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ; and  what  ye  spoke  in 
the  ear  in  closets,  shall  be  proclaimed  on  the  house-tops. 

4 And  I say  to  you,  my  friends,  be  not  afraid  of  those  who 
kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 
^ But  I will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear ; fear  him,  who  after 
he  has  killed  has  power  to  cast  into  hell ; yea,  I say  to  you, 
fear  him.  ® Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  pence  ? And 
not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  before  God.  But  even  the  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not ; ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

® And  I say  to  you  : Every  one  that  shall  acknowledge  me 
before  men,  him  will  the  Son  of  man  also  acknowledge  before 
the  angels  of  God  ; ^ but  he  that  denied  me  before  men  shall 
be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God.  ^®And  every  one  that 
shall  speak  a word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  will  be  forgiven 
him ; but  to  him  that  blasphemes  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven. 

And  when  they  bring  you  to  the  synagogues,  and  magis- 
trates, and  authorities,  take  not  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall 

V.  53.  Ch\  to  answer  off-hand  concerning  many  things 
141 


LUKE. 

answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say.  For  the  Holy  Spirit  will  teach 
you  in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

And  a certain  one  of  the  multitude  said  to  him : Teacher, 
speak  to  my  brother,  that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with  me. 

And  he  said  to  him  : Man,  who  made  me  a judge  or  a divider 
over  you  ? And  he  said  to  them  : Take  heed,  and  beware 
of  all  covetousness ; because  a man’s  life  consists  not  in  the 
abundance  of  his  possessions. 

And  he  spoke  a parable  to  them,  saying : The  groimd  of  a 
certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully.  And  he  thought 
within  himself,  saying  : What  shall  I do,  because  I have  not 
where  to  store  my  fruits  ? And  he  said  : This  will  I do ; I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  v/ill  build  greater ; and  there 
I will  store  all  my  fruits  and  my  goods.  ^^And  I will  say 
to  my  soul : Soul,  thou  hast  many  goods  laid  up  for  many 
years ; take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.  But  God 
said  to  him  : Fool ! this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of 
thee  ; and  whose  shall  those  things  be,  which  thou  didst  pro- 
vide ? So  is  he  that  lays  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

And  he  said  to  his  disciples : Therefore  I say  to  you,  take 
not  thought  for  the  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  nor  for  the  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.  The  life  is  more  than  food,  and  the 
body  than  raiment.  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not 
nor  reap ; which  have  neither  storehouse  nor  barn  ; and  God 
feeds  them.  How  much  better  are  ye  than  the  birds ! And 
which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add  a cubit  to  his 
stature  ? If  therefore  ye  can  not  do  even  that  which  is  least, 
why  take  ye  thought  for  the  rest  ? 

Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow ; they  toil  not,  nor  spin ; 
and  I say  to  you,  that  even  Solomon,  in  all  his  glory,  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these.  And  if  God  so  clothes  the  grass, 
which  to-day  is  in  the  field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  how  much  more  you,  ye  of  little  faith  ? And  ye,  seek 
not  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  and  be  not  of  a 


Y.  25.  Or,  to  his  age 
142 


CHAPTER  XII. 

doubtful  mind.  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the 
world  seek  after  ; and  your  Father  knows  that  ye  have  need 
of  these.  But  seek  his  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be 
added  to  you. 

Fear  not,  little  flock ; for  it  is  your  Father’s  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  what  ye  have,  and  give  alms ; 
provide  yourselves  purses  that  wax  not  old,  a treasure  unfail- 
ing in  the  heavens,  where  a thief  approaches  not,  nor  moth 
corrupts.  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart 
be  also. 

Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burning ; 
and  ye  like  men  waiting  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return 
from  the  wedding ; that,  when  he  comes  and  knocks,  they  may 
open  to  him  immediately.  Happy  those  servants,  whom 
their  lord  when  he  comes  shall  find  watching ! Verily  I say 
to  you;  that  he  will  gird  himself,  and  make  them  recline  at 
table,  and  wiU  come  forth  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall 
come  in  the  second  watch,  or  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  it 
so,  happy  are  those  servants.  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
master  of  the  house  had  known  at  what  hour  the  thief  is  com- 
ing, he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered  his  house 
to  be  broken  through.  ^^Be  ye  also  ready;  for  at  an  hour 
when  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  comes. 

And  Peter  said  to  him  : Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
to  us,  or  also  to  all  ? And  the  Lord  said : Who  then  is  the 
faithful,  the  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  will  set  over  his 
household,  to  give  the  portion  of  food  in  due  season  ? Happy 
that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  comes  shall  find  so  doing ! 
^ Of  a truth  I say  to  you,  that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

But  if  that  servant  say  in  his  heart : My  lord  delays  his 
coming ; and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men-servants  and  maid- 
servants, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ; the  lord 
of  that  servant  will  come  in  a day  when  he  looks  not  for  it, 
and  in  an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and  wiU  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  faithless. 

And  that  servant,  who  knew  his  lord’s  will,  and  prepared 
143 


LUKE. 

not,  nor  did  according  to  Ms  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes  : but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few.  For  to  whomsoever  much 
was  given,  of  - him  much  will  be  required ; and  to  whom  they 
committed  much,  of  him  they  will  require  the  more. 

came  to  send  fire  upon  the  earth ; and  what  will  I,  if  it 
is  already  kindled  ? But  I have  an  immersion  to  undergo ; 
and  how  am  I straitened  till  it  be  accomplished  ! Suppose 
ye  that  I came  to  give  peace  in  the  earth  ? I tell  you,  nay ; 
but  only  division.  For  from  this  time  forth,  five  in  one 
house  will  be  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three. 
®^They  will  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  son  against 
father ; mother  against  the  daughter,  and  daughter  against 
the  mother ; mother-in-law  against  her  daughter-in-law,  and 
daughter-in-law  against  the  mother-in-law. 

And  he  said  also  to  the  multitudes : When  ye  see  the  cloud 
rising  from  the  west,  straightway  ye  say  : A shower  is  coming ; 
and  so  it  comes  to  pass.  And  when  ye  see  a south  wind 
blowing,  ye  say : There  will  be  heat ; and  it  comes  to  pass. 

Hypocrites  ! Ye  know  how  to  judge  of  the  face  of  the  earth 
and  the  sky ; but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  judge  of 
tMs  time  ? And  why  even  of  yourselves  do  ye  not  judge 
what  is  right  ? For  when  thou  art  going  with  thine  adver- 
sary to  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  that  thou 
mayest  be  delivered  from  him ; lest  he  drag  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  exactor,  and  the  exactor  cast 
thee  into  prison.  I say  to  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

'Y’TTT  Thebe  were  present  at  that  season  some  who 
-AJ-Xx.  brought  him  word  concerning  the  Galilaeans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  ^ And  answering 
he  said  to  them : Suppose  ye  that  these  Galilseans  were  sin- 
ners above  all  the  Galilseans,  because  they  have  suffered  such 
things  ? ® I tell  you,  nay  ; but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 


Y.  49.  Or,  and  ho-vv  I Trould  it  were  already  kindled ! 
144 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

in  like  manner  perisli.  ^Or  those  eighteen,  on  whom  the 
tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  suppose  ye  that  they 
were  sinners  above  all  the  men  who  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ? ® I 
tell  you,  nay  ; but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  man- 
ner perish. 

® He  spoke  also  this  parable  : A certain  man  had  a fig-tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard ; and  he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none.  ^ And  he  said  to  the  vine-dresser : Behold, 
three  years  I come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none. 
Cut  it  down ; why  does  it  also  encumber  the  ground  ? ® And 
he  answering  says  to  him  : Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also, 
till  I shall  dig  about  it,  and  cast  in  manure.  ® And  if  it  bear 
fruit  — ; and  if  not,  hereafter  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sab- 
bath. ^ And,  behold,  there  was  a woman  who  had  a spirit 
of  infirmity  eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  together,  and 
wholly  unable  to  raise  herself  up.  ^^And  Jesus  seeing  her, 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  to  her  : Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thine  infirmity.  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her ; and 
immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  answering  (being  indignant  because 
Jesus  healed  on  the  sabbath),  said  to  the  multitude  : There 
are  six  days  in  which  it  is  proper  to  work  ; in  them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath.  And  the  Lord 
answered  him,  and  said  : Hypocrites  1 Does  not  each  of  you 
on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  ass  from  the  manger,  and  lead 
him  away  to  water  him  ? And  ought  not  this  woman,  be- 
ing a daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  bound,  lo,  eighteen 
years,  to  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath  ? And  as 
he  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  ashamed ; and 
all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were 
done  by  him. 

He  said  therefore : To  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ? 
And  to  what  shall  I liken  it  ? It  is  like  to  a grain  of  mus- 
tard, which  a man  took,  and  cast  into  his  garden ; and  it  grew. 


V.  T.  Or,  impoverish  the  ground  V.  9.  Com;pare  Mark  vii.,  11. 
145 


LUKE. 

and  became  a great  tree,  and  the  birds  of  tbe  air  lodged  in  its 
branches. 

20  And  again  be  said : To  wbat  shall  I liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  ? 21  It  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a woman  took  and  hid  in 
three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
jourheying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  And  a certain  one  said  to  him : Lord,  are  there  few  that 

are  saved  ? 24  ]i0  g^id  to  them : Strive  to  enter  in  through 

the  strait  gate ; for  many,  I say  to  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  will  not  be  able.  25  When  once  the  master  of  the  house 
has  risen  and  shut  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without, 
and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  open  to  us,  and  he  ^ 
answering  shall  say  to  you,  I know  you  not  whence  ye 
are;  28 then  will  ye  begin  to  say.  We  ate  and  drank  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets.  27  And  he  will 
say,  I tell  you,  I know  not  whence  ye  are ; depart  from  me, 
all  workers  of  unrighteousness.  28  There  will  be  the  w-eeping, 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  yourselves  thrust  out.  29  they  will  come  from  east 
and  west,  and  from  north  and  south,  and  will  recline  at  table 
in  tfie  kingdom  of  God.  ^o^j^d,  behold,  there  are  last  who- 
will  be  first,  and  there  are  first  who  will  be  last, 

31  On  that  day  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him  : 1 
Depart,  and  go  hence ; for  Herod  desires  to  kill  thee.  32  ^j^d 
he  said  to  them : Go,  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I cast  out  demons  I 
and  perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I f 
am  perfected.  33]^^^  yet,  I must  go  to-day,  and  to-morrow, 
and  the  day  following ; because  it  may  not  be  that  a prophet  | 
perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

3^  Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! that  kills  the  prophets,  and  stones  1 
those  sent  to  her ; how  often  would  I have  gathered  thy  children  i 
together,  as  a hen  her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  | 
not ! 35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  to  you  desolate.  And  I say  | 
to  you : Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye  shall  | 
say.  Blessed  is  he  that  comes  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

146 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

VTT7”  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  lie  went  into  tlie  house  of 
jA.X  t • one  of  the  chief  of  the  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath,  that  they  watched  him.  ^ And,  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  him  who  had  the  dropsy.  ^And  Jesus 
answering  spoke  to  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying  : Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not  ? And  they  were  silent. 
^And  taking  hold  of  him,  he  healed  him,  and  let  him  go. 
^ And  to  them  he  said : Who  is  there  of  you,  whose  ox  or  ass 
shall  fall  into  a pit,  and  he  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up 
on  the  sabbath  day  ? ® And  they  could  not  answer  him  again 
to  these  things. 

J And  he  spoke  a parable  to  those  who  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  first  places;  saying  to 
them:  ®When  thou  art  bidden  by  any  one  to  a wedding, 
recline  not  in  the  first  place  at  table,  lest  one  more  honorable 
than  thou  may  have  been  bidden  by  him ; ^ and  he  that  bade 
thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  place  to  this 
man  ; and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
place.  ^®But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  recline  in  the 
lowest  place ; that  when  he  that  bade  thee  comes,  he  may  say 
to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher.  Then  shalt  thou  have  honor  in 
the  presence  of  those  who  recline  at  table  with  thee.  For 
every  one  that  exalts  himself  shall  be  humbled ; and  he  that 
humbles  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

And  he  said  also  to  him  who  bade  him : When  thou 
makest  a dinner  or  a supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brothers,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbors ; lest  they  also 
bid  thee  again,  and  a recompense  be  made  thee.  But  when 
thou  makest  a feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the 
blind.  ^^And  happy  shalt  thou  be,  because  they  can  not 
recompense  thee ; for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  res- 
urrection of  the  righteous. 

And  a certain  one  of  those  who  reclined  at  table  with  him, 
hearing  these  things,  said  to  him : Happy  is  he,  who  shall  eat 


V.  5.  In  the  oldest  copies : whose  son,  or  ox 
N 147 


LUKE. 

bread  in  tbe  kingdom  of  God ! And  be  said  to  bim  : A 
certain  man  made  a great  supper,  and  bade  many.  And  be 
sent  bis  servant,  at  tbe  bour  of  tbe  supper,  to  say  to  those  wbo 
were  bidden : Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they 

all,  with  one  mind,  began  to  excuse  themselves.  Tbe  first  said 
to  bim : I bought  a piece  of  ground,  and  I must  needs  go  out 
and  see  it;  I pray  thee  let  me  be  excused.  ^^And  another 
said:  I bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I am  going  to  make 
trial  of  them  ; I pray  thee  let  me  be  excused.  And  another  . 
said  : I married  a wife  ; and  therefore  I can  not  come. 

And  tbe  servant  came,  and  reported  these  things  to  bis 
lord.  Then  tbe  master  of  tbe  bouse,  being  angry,  said  to  bis 
servant : Go  out  quickly  into  tbe  streets  and  lanes  of  tbe  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  tbe  poor,  and  maimed,  and  lame,  and  blind. 

And  the  servant  said  : Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  didst  com- 
mand, and  yet  there  is  room.  23  Lord  said  to  tbe 

servant : Go  out  into  tbe  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  bouse  may  be  filled  ; 24  for  I say  to 
you,  that  none  of  those  men  who  were  bidden  shall  taste  of 
my  supper. 

25  And  there  went  great  multitudes  with  bim.  And  be 
turned  and  said  to  them : 2*5  If  any  one  comes  to  me,  and  bates 
not  bis  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  broth- 
ers, and  sisters,  and  even  bis  own  life  besides,  be  can  not  be 
my  disciple.  21  whoever  does  not  bear  bis  cross,  and 
come  after  me,  can  not  be  my  disciple.  28por  who  of  you, 
intending  to  build  a tower,  does  not  first  sit  down,  and  count 
tbe  cost,  whether  be  has  sufficient  to  finish  it  ? 29  Lest  haply, 
when  be  has  laid  a foimdation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish,  aU 
that  behold  begin  to  mock  bim,  saying;  This  man  began 
to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish.  Or  what  king,  going  || 
to  make  war  against  another  king,  does  not  first  sit  down  ji 
and  consult,  whether  he  is  able,  with  ten  thousand,  to  meet  1 
him  who  comes  against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ? ^2  Else,  1 
while  he  is  yet  a great  way  off,  he  sends  an  embassy,  and 
desires  conditions  of  peace. 

Y . 18.  Or,  they  all,  at  once,  began  V.  23.  Or,  and  constrain  them. 

143 


CHAPTER  XV. 

So  then,  whoever  of  you  forsakes  not  all  that  he  has  can 
not  he  my  disciple.  ^ Salt  therefore  is  good  ; hut  if  even  the 
salt  has  heconie  tasteless,  wherewith  shall  it  he  seasoned? 

It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land,  nor  for  the  dunghill ; they  cast 
it  out.  He  that  has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

VTf  And  there  were  drawing  near  to  him  all  the  puhli- 
-A.  V • cans  and  the  sinners  to  hear  him.  ^ And  the  Pharisees 
and  the  scribes  murmured,  saying : This  man  receives  sinners, 
and  eats  with  them. 

2 And  he  spoke  this  parable  to  them,  saying ; ^ What  man  of 
you,  having  a hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them, 
does  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go 
after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  finds  it  ? ^ And  having  found 
it,  he  lays  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  ® And  coming  home, 
he  calls  together  his  friends  and  neighbors,  saying  to  them : 
Rejoice  with  me;  because  I found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

say  to  you,  that  so  there  will  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repents,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just 
persons,  who  have  no  need  of  repentance. 

® Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  does  not  light  a lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek 
carefully  till  she  finds  it  ? ^ And  having  found  it,  she  calls  her 
friends  and  neighbors  together,  saying : Rejoice  with  me ; be- 
cause I found  the  piece  which  I lost.  So,  I say  to  you,  there 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner 
that  repents. 

And  he  said : A certain  man  had  two  sons.  And  the 
younger  of  them  said  to  his  father : Father,  give  me  the  por- 
tion of  the  property  that  falls  to  me.  And  he  divided  to  them 
his  living.  ^^And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger  son 
gathered  all  together,  and  went  abroad  into  a far  country,  and 
there  wasted  his  substance  in  riotous  living.  And  when  he 
had  spent  all,  there  arose  a grievous  famine  in  that  country ; 
and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and  joined, him- 
self to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country ; and  he  sent  him 
into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain  have  fill- 
149 


LUKE. 


ed  his  belly  with  the  husks  which  the  swine  ate ; and  no  one 
gave  to  him.  And  coming  to  himself,  he  said  : How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare, 
and  I perish  here  vrith  hunger ! I will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  to  him ; Father,  I sinned  against  heaven, 
and  before  thee.  I am  no  longer  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son  ; make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  when  he  was 
yet  a great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him.  21  the  son 
said  to  him : Father,  I sinned  against  heaven,  and  before  thee ; 
I am  no  longer  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  22  g^t  the  father 
said  to  his  servants : Bring  forth  a robe,  the  best,  and  put  it 
on  him  ; and  put  a ring  on  his  hand,  and  sandals  on  his  feet ; 
23  and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it ; and  let  us  eat  and  be 
merry.  24  Because  this  my  son  was  dead  and  is  alive  again, 
was  lost  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field.  And  as  he  came,  and 
drew  near  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.  26 
calling  to  him  one  of  the  servants,  he  inquired  what  these 
things  meant.  27  said  to  him : Thy  brother  is  come  ; 

and  thy  father  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  received  him 
back,  safe  and  sound.  28  angry,  and  would  not  go 

in;  and  his  father  came  out,  and  entreated  him.  29 
answering  said  to  his  father : Lo,  so  many  years  do  I serve 
thee,  and  never  transgressed  thy  command ; and  to  me  thou 
never  gavest  a kid,  that  I might  make  merry  with  my  friends. 
30  But  when  this  thy  son  came,  who  devoured  thy  living  with 
harlots,  thou  didst  kill  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  3i  And  he  said 
to  him : Child,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  I have 
is  thine.  ^2  it  was  meet  that  we  should  make  merry,  and  be 
glad  ; because  this  thy  brother  was  dead  and  is  alive  again  ; 
and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

mAND  he  said  also  to  the  disciples:  There  was  a 
• certain  rich  man,  who  had  a steward  ; and  the  same 
was  accused  to  him  as  wasting  his  goods.  2 And  having  called 
150 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Mm,  lie  said  to  Mm : What  is  this  that  I hear  of  thee  ? Give 
account  of  thy  stewardship ; for  thou  canst  he  no  longer 
steward.  ^ And  the  steward  said  witMn  himself : What  shall 
I do  ? for  my  master  takes  away  from  me  the  stewardship.  I 
am  not  able  to  dig;  to  beg  I am  ashamed.  am  resolved 
what  to  do,  that,  when  I am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they 
may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  ^ And  having  called  to  him 
each  one  of  his  master’s  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first : How 
much  owest  thou  to  my  master  ? ® And  he  said : A hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  to  him : Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  he  said  to  another : And 
how  much  owest  thou  ? And  he  said ; A hundred  measures 
of  wheat.  And  he  said  to  him:  Take  thy  bill,  and  write 
fourscore.  ®And  the  master  commended  the  unjust  steward, 
because  he  had  done  wisely ; because  the  sons  of  this  world 
are,  in  their  generation,  wiser  than  the  sons  of  light.  ^ And  I 
say  tb  you : Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon  of 
unrighteousness ; that,  when  it  fails,  they  may  receive  you  into 
the  everlasting  habitations.  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 
is  least  is  faithful  also  in  much  ; and  he  that  is  imjust  in  the 
least  is  unjust  also  in  much.  If  therefore  ye  were  not 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  entrust  to  you 
the  true  riches  ? And  if  ye  were  not  faithful  in  that  which  is 
another’s,  who  will  give  to  you  your  own  ? No  servant  can 
serve  two  masters ; for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other,  or  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
can  not  serve  God  and  Mammon. 

And  the  Pharisees  also,  who.  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things ; and  they  derided  him.  And  he  said  to  them  : 
Ye  are  they  who  justify  themselves  before  men;  but  God 
knows  your  hearts  ; for  that  which  is  highly  esteemed  among 
men  is  abomination  before  God. 

^®The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John;  from  that 
time  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of  God  is  published,  and 
every  man  presses  into  it.  And  it  is  easier  that  heaven  and 
earth  should  pass  away,  than  that  one  tittle  of  the  law  should 
fad. 

N*  151 


LUKE. 

Every  one  who  puts  away  his  wife,  and  marries  another, 
commits  adultery ; and  he  who  marries  her  when  put  away 
from  a husband  commits  adultery. 

There  was  a certain  rich  man,  who  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every  day.  20  there 
was  a certain  beggar  named  Lazarus,  who  was  laid  at  his  gate, 
full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that  fell 
from  the  rich  man’s  table.  Moreover  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died ; 
and  he  was  borne  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham’s  bosom. 
The  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried ; and  in  the  under- 
world, lifting  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  he  sees  Abraham 
afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  24  cried  and  said : 

Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ; 
for  I am  tormented  in  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said : Child, 
remember  that  in  thy  lifetime  thou  receivedst  thy  good  things 
in  full,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  his  evil  things  ; but  now 
here,  he  is  comforted  and  thou  art  tormented.  And  besides 
all  this,  between  us  and  you  a great  gulf  is  fixed ; that  they 
who  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  nor  those 
from  thence  pass  over  to  us.  ^’And  he  said:  I pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldst  send  him  to  my  father’s 
house.  ^®For  I have  five  brothers;  that  he  may  testify  to 
them,  that  they  may  not  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

Abraham  says  to  him : They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ; 
let  them  hear  them.  And  he  said  : Nay,  father  Abraham  ; 
but  if  one  should  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

And  he  said  to  him : If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets, neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one  should  rise 
from  the  dead. 

IT  VTT  disciples : It  is  impossible  that 

jV.  causes  of  offense  should  not  come ; but  woe  to  him 

through  whom  they  come ! 2 it  were  better  for  him  that  a mill- 
stone were  placed  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the 
sea,  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  offend. 

152 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

3 Take  heed  to  yourgelves.  If  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him ; 
and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  ^And  if  he  sin  against  thee 
seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  to  thee  saying,  I 
repent,  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

® And  the  apostles  said  to  the  Lord : Increase  our  faith. 
® And  the  Lord  said : If  ye  had  faith  as  a grain  of  mustard,  ye 
would  say  to  this  sycamine-tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  planted  in  the  sea ; and  it  would  have  obeyed  you. 

’ And  who  of  you,  having  a servant  plowing,  or  feeding  cat- 
tle, will  say  to  him  immediately,  when  he  has  come  in  from 
the  field.  Come  and  recline  at  table ; ®and  will  not  rather  say 
to  him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I may  sup,  and  gird  thyself 
and  serve  me,  till  I have  eaten  and  drunken,  and  afterward 
thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? ^ Does  he  thank  that  servant,  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded  ? I think  not. 

So  also  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things  that  were 
commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  servants ; we  have 
done  that  wdiich  was  our  duty  to  do. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  going  to  Jerusalem,  that 
he  went  through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Gralilee.  And  as 
he  was  entering  into  a certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  lep- 
rous men,  who  stood  afar  off.  ^^And  they  lifted  up  their 
voice,  saying:  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  ^^And  see- 
ing it,  he  said  to  them  : Go,  show  yourselves  to  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 

And  one  of  them,  seeing  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back, 
with  a loud  voice  glorifying  God,  and  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  thanks  to  him ; and  he  was  a Samaritan. 
I’And  Jesus  answering  said:  Were  not  the  ten  cleansed? 
And  where  are  the  nine?  i®Were  none  found  returning  to 
give  glory  to  God,  except  this  stranger  ? And  he  said  to 
him : Arise,  and  go  ; thy  faith  has  made  thee  whole. 

And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of 
God  would  come,  he  answered  them  and  said : The  kingdom 
of  God  comes  not  with  observation ; nor  shall  they  say,  Lo 


V.  21.  Or,  is  among  you 
153 


LUKE. 

here ! or,  Lo  tliere ! for,  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  witliin 
you. 

22  And  be  said  to  tbe  disciples : Days  will  come,  when  ye 
will  desire  to  see  one  of  tbe  days  of  tbe  Son  of  man,  and  ye 
'v^dll  not  see  it.  23  gay  to  you,  See  bere ; or. 

See  there  ; go  not  away,  and  follow  not.  24  Yot  as  tbe  light- 
ning, that  lightens  out  of  tbe  one  part  under  heaven,  shines 
unto  tbe  other  part  under  heaven,  so  will  the  Son  of  man  be 
in  his  day.  25  33^^  first  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  on  the  part  of  this  generation. 

28  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  will  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man.  27  They  ate,  they  drank,  they  mar- 
ried, they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah 
entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came  and  destroyed  all. 
2s  In  like  manner  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot ; they  ate, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  budd- 
ed ; 29]3u^t  the  same  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom,  it 
rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  aU. 

After  the  same  manner  will  it  be,  in  the  day  when  the  Son 
of  man  is  revealed. 

In  that  day,  he  who  shall  be  on  the  house-top,  and  his 
goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take  them 
away ; and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  turn  back. 
22  Bemember  Lot’s  wife.  Whoever  shad  seek  to  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it ; and  whoever  may  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

I say  to  you,  in  that  night  there  will  be  two  men  in  one 
bed ; one  will  be  taken,  and  the  other  will  be  left.  Two 
women  will  be  grinding  together ; one  will  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left.  And  they  answering  say  to  him : Where,  Lord  ? 
And  he  said  to  them : Where  the  body  is,  there  also  will  the 
eagles  be  gathered  together. 

IT  VTTT  spoke  also  a parable  to  them,  to  the  end 

J\.  Y _L±x.  that  they  ought  always  tojuay,  and  not  to  faint  ; 
2 saying:  There  was  in  a certain  city  a certain  judge,  who 


V.  36.  belongs  in  Matt,  xxiv.,  40 ; it  is  omitted  here  in  the  oldest  copies. 
154 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

feared  not  God,  nor  regarded  man.  ^ And  there  was  a widow 
in  that  city ; and  she  came  to  him,  saying  : Avenge  me  of  my 
adversary.  ^ And  he  would  not  for  a while  ; but  afterward  he 
said  within  himself : Though  I fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man, 

^ yet  because  this  widow  troubles  me,  I will  avenge  her,  lest 
continually  coming  she  weary  me. 

®And  the  Lord  said:  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  says. 
And  will  not  God  avenge  his  chosen,  who  cry  to  him  day  and 
night,  though  he  is  long  suffering  in  respect  to  them  ? ^ I say 
to  you,  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.  But  yet,  when  the 
Son  of  man  comes,  will  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

^ And  he  spoke  this  parable  to  some  who  trust  in  themselves 
that  they  are  righteous,  and  despise  others.  Two  men  went 
up  into  the  temple  to  pray ; one  a Pharisee,  and  the  other  a 
publican.  The  Pharisee  stood,  and  prayed  thus  with  himself : 
God,  I thank  thee,  that  I am  not  as  other  men,  extortioners, 
unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican.  j f^gt  twice  in 
the  week ; I give  tithes  of  all  that  I possess.  And  the  pub- 
lican, standing  afar  off,  would  not  even  lift  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying : God  be  merciful 
to  me,  the  sinner.  I say  to  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his 
house  justified,  rather  than  the  other.  For  every  one  that 
exalts  himself  shall  be  humbled ; and  he  that  humbles  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

And  they  brought  to  him  also  infants,  that  he  might  touch 
them ; and  the  disciples  seeing  it  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus 
calling  them  to  him,  said  : Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  to 
me,  and  forbid  them  not ; for  to  such  belongs  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Verily  I say  to  you,  whoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a little  child,  shall  not  enter  therein. 

^®And  a certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying:  Good  Teacher, 
what  shall  I do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? And  Jesus  said  to 
him  : Why  dost  thou  call  me  good  ? None  is  good  save  one, 
God.  Thou knowest  the  commandments  : D o not  com- 
mit adultery.  Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do 


V.  12.  Or,  of  all  that  I gain 
155 


LUKE. 


not  bear  false  witness.  Honor  tby  father 
and  tliy  mother.  And  he  said  : All  these  I kept  from 
my  youth.  And  Jesus  hearing  it  said  to  him : Yet  lackest 
thou  one  thing ; sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ; and  come,  fol- 
low me.  And  hearing  this,  he  became  very  sorrowful ; for  he 
was  exceedingly  rich.  Jesus  seeing  him  become  very 

sorrowful,  said  : How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God ! ^5  p^or  it  is  easier  for  a camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a needle,  than  for  a rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  they  who  heard  it  said  : And 

who  can  be  saved?  1^0  gaid:  The  things  that  are 

impossible  with  men  are  possible  with  God. 

28  And  Peter  said : Lo,  we  forsook  aU,  and  followed  thee. 
29  And  he  said  to  them  ; Yerily  I say  to  you,  there  is  no  one 
that  forsook  house,  or  parents,  or  brothers,  or  wife,  or  children, 
for  the  sake  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  who  shall  not  receive 
manifold  more  in  this  present  time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

81  And  taking  with  him  the  twelve,  he  said  to  them  : Behold, 
we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things  written 
by  the  prophets  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  accomplished. 
82  For  he  will  be  delivered  to  the  Gentiles,  and  will  be  mocked, 
and  insulted,  and  spit  upon,  83  and  they  will  scourge  him,  and 
put  him  to  death ; and  on  the  third  day  he  will  rise  again. 
8^  And  they  understood  none  of  these  things  ; and  this  saying 
was  hidden  from  them,  and  they  knew  not  the  things  that 
were  said. 

85  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  came  near  to  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  was  sitting  by  the  way-side,  begging.  86 
hearing  a multitude  passing  by,  he  inquired  what  this  was. 
81  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  passing  by. 
®8And  he  called  aloud,  saying:  Jesus,  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  89  ^nd  they  who  went  before  rebuked  him,  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace.  But  he  cried  much  the  more  : Son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  ^^And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  brought  to  him.  And  when  he  was 
156 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


come  near,  lie  asked  Mm,  saying ; Wliat  wilt  tliou  that  I shall 
do  to  thee  ? And  he  said  : Lord,  that  I may  receive  sight. 

And  Jesus  said  to  him : Receive  sight ; thy  faith  has  made 
thee  whole.  ^^And  immediately  he  received  sight,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  glorifying  God.  And  all  the  people,  seeing  it,  gave 
praise  to  God. 


*Y"T  V Akd  having  entered  in,  he  was  passing  through 
-A.X_A-.  Jericho,  behold,  there  w'as  a man  named 

Zaccheus,  and  he  was  a chief  publican  ; and  this  man  was  rich. 
2 And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus,  who  he  was  ; and  he  could  not 
on  account  of  the  multitude,  because  he  was  small  in  stature. 
^ And  running  before,  he  climbed  up  into  a sycamore-tree  to 
see  him  ; because  by  that  way  he  was  to  pass  through.  ^ And 
Jesus,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  looked  up  and  saw  him,  and 
said  to  him  : Zaccheus,  make  haste  and  come  down ; for  to-day 
I must  abide  at  thy  house.  ® And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully.  "^And  seeing  it,  they  all 
murmured,  saying  that  he  went  in  to  be  a guest  with  a sinner. 

® And  Zaccheus  stood  up,  and  said  to  the  Lord : Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I give  to  the  poor  ; and  if  I took 
aught  from  any  one  by  false  accusation,  I restore  fourfold. 
® And  Jesus  said  to  him : This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  inasmuch  as  he  also  is  a son  of  Abraham.  For  the 
Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

^^And  as  they  were  hearing  these  things,  he  added  and 
spoke  a parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  aii^  be- 
cause they  thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God  would  iname- 
diately  appear.  He  said  therefore : A certain  nobleman  went 
into  a far  country  to  receive  for  himself  a kingdom,  and  to 
return.  And  having  called  his  ten  servants,  he  gave  them 
ten  pounds,  and  said  to  them : Traffic,  till  I come. 

But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  embassy  after  him, 
saying  : We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had  returned,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  that  he  commanded  these  servants  to  be 
called’  to  him,  to  whom  he  gave  the  money,  that  he  might 
157 


LUKE. 


know  wliat  each  gained  by  trading,  And  the  first  came,  say- 
ing : Lord,  thy  pound  gained  ten  pounds.  And  he  said  to 
hhn  : Well  done,  good  servant ; because  thou  wast  faithful  in  a 
very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

And  the  second  came,  saying : Lord,  thy  pound  made  five 
pounds.  And  he  said  also  to  this  man  : And  be  thou  over 
five  cities.  And  another  came,  saying : Lord,  behold  thy 
pound,  which  I kept  laid  up  in  a napkin.  For  I feared  thee, 
because  thou  art  an  austere  man  ; thou  takest  up  what  thou 
layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  what  thou  didst  not  sow.  And 
he  says  to  him:  Out  of  thy  mouth  will  I judge  thee,  wicked 
servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I was  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  what  I laid  not  down,  and  reaping  what  I did  not  sow  ? 
23  Why  then  didst  thou  not  put  my  money  into  the  bank  ? and 
I,  at  my  coming,  should  have  required  it  with  interest. 
he  said  to  those  standing  by  : Take  from  him  the  pound,  and 
give  it  to  him  that  has  the  ten  pounds.  And  they  said  to 
him  : Lord,  he  has  ten  pounds.  For  I say  to  you,  that  to 
every  one  that  has  shall  be  given ; and  from  him  that  has  not, 
even  what  he  has  shall  be  taken  away. 

But  those  my  enemies,  who  would  not  that  I should  reign 
over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

And  having  spoken  these  things,  he  went  before,  going  up 
to  Jerusalem.  ^^And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  near  to 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  Olivet,  that  he 
sent  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  saying : Go  into  the  opposite 
village,  in  which  as  ye  are  entering  ye  will  find  a colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  sat ; loose  and  bring  him.  And  if  any 
one  ask  you,  why  do  ye  loose  him  ? thus  shall  ye  say  to  him : 
Because  the  Lord  has  need  of  him.  And  they  that  were 
sent  forth  departed,  and  found  even  as  he  said  to  them. 

And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  its  owners  said  to  them : 
Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ? 24  : The  Lord  has  need 

of  him.  25  "brought  him  to  Jesus ; and  having  cast 

their  garments  upon  the  colt,  they  set  Jesus  thereon.  26^n(j 
as  he  went,  they  spread  their  garments  in  the  way.  27  And  as 
he  was  drawing  near,  just  at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of  the 
158 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Olives,  tlie  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice, 
and  praise  God  with  a loud  voice  for  all  the  miracles  which 
they  saw ; saying : Blessed  be  the  King  who  comes  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ! Peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest ! 

And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  to  him : 
Teacher,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And  answering  he  said  to 
them : I tell  you  that  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
will  cry  out. 

And  when  he  came  near,  as  he  saw  the  city,  he  wept  over 
it,  saying : If  even  thou  hadst  known,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  that  belong  to  thy  peace  ! But  now  they  are 
hidden  from  thine  eyes.  For  days  will  come  upon  thee,  that 
thine  enemies  will  cast  up  a mound  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  shut  thee  in  on  every  side,  ^and  will  level 
thee  with  the  ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee,  and  will 
not  l^ave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another,*  because  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

And  entering  into  the  temple,  he  began  to  cast  out  those 
who  sold  ; saying  to  them : It  is  written.  And  my  house 
shall  be  a house  of  prayer;  but  ye  made 
it  a den  of  robbers. 

And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple ; and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  people  were  seek- 
ing to  destroy  him,  and  could  not  find  what  they  might  do ; 
for  all  the  people  hung,  listening,  upon  him. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 


teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  publishing  the 
good  news,  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came  to  him 
with  the  elders,  ^ and  spoke  to  him,  saying  : Tell  us,  by  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? Or  who  is  he  that  gave 
thee  this  authority?  ^And  he  answering  said  to  them : I also 
will  ask  you  one  thing;  and  tell  it  me.  ^John's  immersion, 
was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ? ° And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying : If  we  say.  From  heaven,  he  will  say. 
Why,  then,  did  ye  not  believe  him  ? ® But  if  we  say.  From 
men,  all  the  people  will  stone  us ; for  they  are  persuaded  that 
O 159 


LUKE. 

Jolm  was  a propliet.  ^ And  they  answered,  tliat  they  knew 
not  whence  it  was.  ® And  Jesus  said  to  them:  Neither  do  I 
say  to  you,  by  what  authority  I do  these  things. 

9 And  he  began  to  speak  to  the  people  this  parable  : A man 
planted  a vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
abroad  for  a long  time.  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a servant 
to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vineyard;  but  the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him 
away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  another  servant ; and  him 
also,  having  beaten  and  treated  him  shamefully,  they  sent 
away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  a third ; and  they  Wounded 
him  also,  and  cast  him  out. 

And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said  : What  shall  I do  ? I 
w;l11  send  my  beloved  son ; perhaps,  seeing  him,  they  will  rev- 
erence him.  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  rea- 
soned among  themselves,  saying : This  is  the  heir ; come,  let 
us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  become  ours.  So  they 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What  therefore 
vdil  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  to  them  ? He  will  come  and 
destroy  these  hlisbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  to 
others.  And  hearing  it,  they  said  : Far  be  it ! And  he, 
looking  on  them,  said  : What  then  is  this  that  is  written. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  disallowed, 

The  same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

Every  one  that  falls  upon  that  stone  shall  be  broken  ; but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him  in  that  hour ; and  they  feared  the  people ; for  they 
knew  that  he  spoke  this  parable  against  them. 

And  watching  him,  they  sent  forth  spies,  feigning  them- 
selves to  be  just  men,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  his  words, 
in  order  to  deliver  him’  up  to  the  magistracy,  and  to  the 
authority  of  the  governor.  And  they  asked  him,  saying : 
Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  and 
regardest  not  the  person  of  any,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God 


V.  20.  Or,  And  having  kept  watch, 
160 


CHAPTER  XX. 

truly.  Is  it  lawful  that  we  should  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  or 
not  ? And  perceiving  their  craftiness,  he  said  to  them  : 

Show  me  a denary.  Whose  image  and  inscription  has  it  ? 
And  answering  they  said  : Caesar’s.  And  he  said  to  them : 
Render  therefore  to  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar’s,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God’s.  ^^And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the  peojple ; and  they  marveled  at  his 
answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

^'^And  some  of  the  Sadducees,  who  deny  that  there  is  a 
resurrection,  coming  to  him,  asked  him,  saying : Teacher, 
Moses  wrote  to  us,  if  a man’s  brother  die,  having  a wife,  and 
he  die  childless,  that  his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  to  his  brother. 

There  were  therefore  seven  brothers ; and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  childless  ; and  the  second  and  the  third  took 
her ; and  in  like  manner  also  the  seven  left  no  children,  and 
died.  ^2  last  the  woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrection, 
therefore,  of  which  of  them  is  she  wife  ? For  the  seven  had 
her  for  a wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  them ; The  sons  of  this  world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage.  25 
accounted  worthy  to  obtain  that  world,  and  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage ; 
29  for  neither  can  they  die  any  more ; for  they  are  equal  to  the 
angels,  and  are  sons  of  God,  being  sons  of  the  resurrection. 

2”^  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even  Moses  showed,  at  The 
Bush,  when  he  calls  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  28  jg 

of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living ; for  to  him  all  live. 

29  And  some  of  the  scribes  answering  said : Teacher,  thou  saidst 
well.  40  For  they  no  longer  dared  to  ask  him  any  question. 

41  And  he  said  to  them : How  say  they  that  the  Christ  is  son 
of  David  ? 42  David  himself  says  in  the  book  of  Psalms : 
The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord, 

Sit  on  my  right  hand, 

42  Till  I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

V.  24.  Denary,  a Roman  coin. 

161 


LUKE. 


David  therefore  calls  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  son  ? 
And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  multitude,  he  said  to  his  dis- 
ciples : 46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  desire  to  go  about  in  long 
robes,  and  love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  the  first  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  first  places  at  feasts ; 4"^  who  devour 
widows’  houses,  and  for  a pretense  make  long  prayers.  These 
shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 

mAKD  looking  up,  he  saw  the  rich  men  casting  their 
• gifts  into  the  treasury.  ^ Be  saw  also  a certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  ® And  he  said : Of  a 
truth  I say  to  you,  that  this  poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  all. 
4 For  all  these,  out  of  their  abundance,  cast  into  the  offerings ; 
but  she,  out  of  her  want,  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5 And  as  some  were  saying  of  the  temple,  that  it  has  been 
adorned  with  beautiful  stones  and  offerings,  he  said : ® As  for 
these  things  which  ye  behold,  days  will  come  in  which  there 
shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down.  And  they  asked  him,  saying : Teacher,  when 
therefore  will  these  things  be,  and  what  will  be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  about  to  come  to  pass  ? 

® And  he  said : Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray.  For 
many  will  come  in  my  name,  saying  : I am  he,  and  the  time  is 
at  hand.  Go  not  after  them.  ^And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  commotions,  be  not  terrified ; for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass  ; but  the  end  is  not  immediately. 

Then  said  he  to  them  ‘ Nation  will  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom ; and  there  will  be  great  earth- 
quakes, and  in  divers  places  famines  and  pestilences ; and 
there  will  be  great  portents  and  signs  from  heaven.  ^^And 
before  all  these,  they  will  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  delivering  you  up  into  synagogues  and  prisons,  being 
brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for  my  name’s  sake,  And 
it  shall  turn  out  to  you  for  a testimony. 

^4  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer,  ^^por  I will  give  you  a mouth  and 
wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  gain- 
162 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

say  or  witlistand.  ^®And  ye  will  be  delivered  up  botli  by 
parents,  and  brothers,  and  kindred,  and  friends ; and  some  of 
you  they  will  cause  to  be  put  to  death.  ^"^And  ye  will  be 
hated  by  all  for  my  name’s  sake.  And  there  shall  not  a hair 
of  your  head  perish.  In  your  patience  possess  your  souls. 

And  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem  encompassed  by  armies, 
then  know  that  its  desolation  is  at  hand,  Then  let  those  in 
Judaea  flee  into  the  mountains  ; and  let  those  in  the  midst  of 
it  depart  out ; and  let  those  in  the  flelds  not  enter  into  it. 

Because  these  are  the  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  the  things 
which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  Woe  to  those  who  are  with  child,  and  to  those  who  give 
suck,  in  those  days ! For  there  shall  be  great  distress  upon 
the  land,  and  wrath  to  this  people.  24  giiall  fall  by 

the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all 
the  nations;  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  by  the 
Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  shall  be  fulfilled. 

25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  moon,  and  stars ; 
and  on  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  perplexity  for  the 
roaring  of  the  sea  and  waves  ; 26  men’s  hearts  -failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  for  those  things  that  are  coming  on  the 
world ; for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken.  27  And  then 
shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a cloud,  with  power 
and  great  glory.  28  And  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to 
pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ; for  your  redemption 
is  drawing  nigh. 

23  And  he  spoke  to  them  a parable : Behold  the  fig-tree,  and 
all  the  trees.  When  they  already  shoot  forth,  seeing  it  ye 
know  of  yourselves  that  the  summer  is  already  near.  3i  gQ 
also  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  near.  22y0j.iiy  j gg^y  you,  this 
generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  shall  have  come  to  pass. 
33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away ; but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your  hearts 


V.  19.  Or,  By  your  patience  preserve  your  souls. 
163 


LUKE. 


be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of 
this  life,  and  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares.  For  as  a 
snare  shall  it  come  on  all  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth.  And  watch,  in  every  time  praying  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

And  in  the  daytime  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple ; and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called 
Olivet.  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  to 
him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 

V "YTT  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  was  drawing 
near,  which  is  called  the  Passover ; ^and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  were  seeking  how  they  might  kill  him  ; 
for  they  feared  the  people. 

^ And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  called  Iscariot,  being  of  the 
number  of  the  twelve.  ^And  he  went  away,  and  consulted 
with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how  he  might  deliver  him 
up  to  them.  ® And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give 
him  money.  ® And  he  promised,  and  sought  opportunity  to 
deliver  him  up  to  them  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  when  the  passover 
must  be  killed.  ® And  he  sent  away  Peter  and  John,  saying: 
Go,  and  prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat  it.  ^ And 
they  said  to  him  : Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? And 
he  said  to  them : Behold,  when  ye  have  entered  into  the  city, 
there  will  meet  you  a man  bearing  a pitcher  of  water ; follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  enters  in.  And  ye  shall  say 
to  the  master  of  the  house : The  Teacher  says  to  thee.  Where 
is  the  guestchamber,  where  I may  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ? And  he  will  show  you  a large  upper  room  fur- 
nished ; there  make  ready,  And  they  went  away,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  to  them.  And  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  the  hour  came,  he  reclined  at  table,  and  the 
apostles  with  him,  And  he  said  to  them : I earnestly  desired 
to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I suffer.  For  I say  to 
you,  I shall  eat  of  it  no  more,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  king- 
164 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

dom  of  God.  And  Raving  received  a cup,  lie  gave  thanks 
and  said  : Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves.  For 
I say  to  you,  I will  not  drink  of  tlie  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  tlie  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

And  taking  a loaf,  he  gave  thanks,  and  broke  it,  and  gave 
to  them,  saying  : This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you  ; this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me.  And  the  cup  in  like  manner 
after  supper,  saying : This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my 
blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrays  me  is  with  me 
on  the  table.  goj^  of  man  indeed  goes,  as  it  was 

determined ; but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 
23  And  they  began  to  inquire  among  themselves,  who  then  it 
might  be  that  should  do  this  thing  ? 

24  And  there  arose  also  a contention  among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  ^o 

them  i The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them ; 
and  they  who  exercise  authority  over  them  are  called  benefac- 
tors. 26  But  ye  are  not  so ; but  let  the  greatest  among  you 
become  as  the  younger,  and  he  that  is  chief  as  he  that  serves. 
27  Bor  which  is  greater,  he  that  reclines  at  table,  or  he  that 
serves  ? Is  not  he  that  reclines  at  table  ? But  I am  in  the 
midst  of  you  as  he  that  serves.  28  Ye  are  they  who  have 
continued  with  me  in  my  temptations  ; 29  and  I appoint  to  you 
a kingdom,  as  my  Father  appointed  to  me,  that  ye  may  eat 
and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom ; and  ye  shall  sit  on 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  And  the  Lord  said : Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  asked  for 
you,  to  sift  as  the  wheat.  32  g^t  I prayed  for  thee,  that  thy 
strength  fail  not ; and  thou,  when  thou  hast  turned,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  to  him : Lord,  I am  ready  to  go  with  thee, 
both  to  prison  and  to  death.  34  Ynd  he  said : I say  to  thee, 
Peter,  a cock  will  not  crow  this  day,  till  thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  to  them : When  I sent  you  without  purse, 
and  bag,  and  sandals,  lacked  ye  anything  ? And  they  said : 

165 


LUKE. 

Notliing.  Therefore  said  he  to  them  : But  now,  he  that  has 
a purse  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  a hag  ; and  he  that  has 
not,  let  him  sell  his  garment  and  buy  a sword.  For  I say  to 
you,  that  yet  this  which  is  written  must  be  accomplished  in 
me:  And  he  was  reckoned  among  transgress- 
ors; for  the  things  concerning  me  have  an  end. 

And  they  said : Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords.  And 
he  said  : It  is  enough  ! 

And  going  ont,  he  went  as  he  \tas  wont  to  the  mount  of 
the  Olives ; and  his  disciples  also  followed  him.  And  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  to  them : Pray  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temi)tation.  ^^And  he  withdrew  from  them  about  a 
stone’s  throw ; and  kneeling  down,  he  prayed,  saying : Father, 
if  thou  art  willing  to  remove  this  cup  from  me ! Yet,  not  my 
will  but  thine  be  done. 

^^And  there  appeared  to  him  an  angel  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him.  ^ And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more 
earnestly;  and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were  great  drops  of 
blood  falling  down  to  the  ground.  '^^And  rising  up  from 
prayer,  and  coming  to  the  disciples,  he  found  them  sleeping, 
from  sorrow.  And  he  said  to  them : Why  sleep  ye  ? Arise 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a multitude,  and  he 
that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them  and 
drew  near  to  Jesus  to  kiss ‘him.  ^^But  Jesus  said  to  him: 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a kiss?  ^®And 
they  who  were  about  him,  seeing  what  would  follow,  said  to 
him  : Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? And  a certain 
one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  took  off 
his  right  ear.  And  J esus  answering  said  : Suffer  thus  far. 
And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

And  Jesus  said  to  the  chief  priests  and  captains  of  the 
temple  and  elders,  who  were  come  to  him  : Have  ye  come  out 
as  against  a robber,  with  swords  and  staves  ? Wlien  I was 
daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth  your 


V.  87.  Or,  are  having  an  end. 
166 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

hands  against  me.  But  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

And  they  took  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  brought  him 
into  the  house  of  the  high  priest.  And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

And  they  having  kindled  a fire  in  the  midst  of  the  court, 
and  sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  down  among  them.  And  a 
certain  maid  seeing  him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  looking 
intently  upon  him,  said : This  man  also  was  with  him,  And 
he  denied  him,  saying  : Woman,  I do  not  know  him. 

And  after  a little  while,  another  seeing  him  said : Thou 
also  art  of  them.  And  Peter  said : Man,  I am  not, 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after,  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying  : Of  a truth  this  one  also  was  with  him ; for  he 
is  a Galileean.  Peter  said  : Man,  I know  not  what  thou 

sayest.  And  immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  a cock 
crowed. 

51  And  the  Lord  turning  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  said  to  him  : Be- 
fore a cock  crows  this  day,  thou  wilt  deny  me  thrice.  52 
Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

53  And  the  men  who  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  beating  him ; 
54  and  having  blindfolded  him  they  asked  him,  saying  : Proph- 
esy, who  is  it  that  smote  thee?  55^(1  many  other  things 
they  said,  reviling  him. 

55  And  when  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  came  together ; and  they  brought  him 
up  into  their  council,  saying  : 5"?  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us. 
And  he  said  to  them : If  I tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe.  58 
if  I ask,  ye  will  not  answer.  59  henceforth  shall  the  Son 
of  man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God. 
they  all  said : Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  ? And  he  said 
to  them  : Ye  say  it ; for  I am.  And  they  said : Why  need 
we  any  further  witness  ? For  we  ourselves  heard  it  from  his 
own  mouth. 


V.  GG.  Gr.  the  eldership  of  the  people. 
IGT 


LUKE. 

iriTTTT  wliole  multitnde  of  them  arose,  and  led 

j\__A.XXX*  liim  unto  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying : We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  forbid- 
ding to  give  tribute  to  Csesar,  saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ, 
a king.  ^ And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying : Art  thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? And  he  answering  said  to  him  : Thou  sayest  it. 
^ And  Pilate  said  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  multitudes : I find 
no  fault  in  this  man.  ^ And  they  were  the  more  violent,  say- 
ing : He  stirs  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Judaea, 
beginning  from  Galilee,  unto  this  place. 

® When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  if  the  man  is  a 
Galilaean.  And  learning  that  he  belonged  to  Herod’s  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  up  to  Herod,  who  also  was  himself  in 
Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

^ And  Herod,  when  he  saw  Jesus,  rejoiced  greatly ; for  he 
had  desired  for  a long  time  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard 
concerning  him ; and  he  hoped  to  see  some  sign  wrought  by 
him.  ® And  he  questioned  him  in  many  words ; but  he  an- 
swered him  nothing.  ^^And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood,  vehemently  accusing  him.  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  naught,  and  mocked  him,  and  arraying  him 
in  a gorgeous  robe  sent  him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  and 
Herod  on  that  day  became  friends' with  each  other ; for  before 
they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate,  having  called  together  the  chief  priests  and 
the  rulers  and  the  people,  said  to  them : Ye  brought  to  me 
this  man,  as  one  perverting  the  people  ; and,  behold,  I,  having 
examined  him  before  you,  found  no  fault  in  this  man,  touch- 
ing those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him.  No,  nor  yet  Herod ; 
for  I sent  you  up  to  him  ; and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death 
has  been  done  by  him.  I will  therefore  chastise,  and  release 
him.  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  sa^dng : Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  to  us  Barabbas ! (who  for  a certain  sedi- 
tion made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  into  prison.) 


V.  17  is  omitted  in  all  the  oldest  and  best  copies. 
168 


CHAPTER  XXIIL 


20  Again,  therefore,  Pilate  spoke  to  them,  desiring  to  release 
Jesus.  But  they  cried,  saying:  Crucify,  crucify  him.  ^^And 
a third  time  he  said  to  them  : What  evil  then  has  this  man 
done  ? I found  no  cause  of  death  in  him.  I will  therefore 
chastise,  and  release  him.  And  they  were  urgent  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  should  he  crucified.  And  their 
voices  and  those  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed.  And  Pilate 
gave  sentence,  that  what  they  required  should  he  done. 
25  And  he  released  him  who  for  sedition  and  murder  was  cast 
into  prison,  whom  they  required ; hut  Jesus  he  delivered  up 
to  their  will. 

' 26  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  of  one  Simon  a 

Cyrenian,  coming  from  the  country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the 
cross,  that  he  might  hear  it  after  Jesus.  27  And  there  fol- 
lowed him  a great  company  of  the  people,  and  of  women  who 
also  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  28g^t  Jesus  turning  to 
them  said : Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  hut 
weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  children.  ^^Fox,  hehold, 
days  are  coming  in  which  they  shall  say  : Happy  the  barren, 
and  wombs  that  never  bore,  and  breasts  that  never  gave  suck. 

Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains : Fall  on  us  ; 
and  to  the  hills : Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in 
the  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

22  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death.  And  when  they  had  gone  away  to  the 
place  which  is  called  A Skull,^there  they  crucified  him,  and 
the  malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left.  And  Jesus  said : Father,  forgive  them  ; for  they  know 
not  wha,t  they  do.  And  they  divided  his  garments,  casting 
lots. 

25  And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers  also 
scoffed,  saying : Others  he  saved ; let  him  save  himself,  if  he 
is  the  Christ,  the  chosen  of  Grod.  26  And  the  soldiers  also 
coming  to  him  mocked  him,  offering  him  vinegar,  27aiiq 
saying : If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

22  And  there  was  an  inscription  written  over  him : THIS 
IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

169 


LUKE. 

39  And  one  of  the  malefactors  who  were  hanged  railed  at 
him,  saying : If  thou  art  the  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

^9  But  the  other  answering  rebuked  him,  saying : Dost  thou 
not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly ; for  we  are  receiving  the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds ; but  this  man  did  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said 
to  Jesus ; Remember  me,  when  thou  comest  in  thy  kingdom. 

43 And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Yerily  I say  to  thee,  to-day  thou 
shalt  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour ; and  darkness  came  over 
the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  45  the  sun  was 
darkened ; and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 

43  And  Jesus,  crying  with  a loud  voice,  said : Father,  into  thy 
hands  I commit  my  spirit.  And  having  said  this,  he  expired. 

41  And  the  centurion,  seeing  what  was  done,  glorified  God, 
saying : Yerily,  this  man  was  righteous  ! 48  all  the  mul- 
titudes who  had  come  together  to  that  sight,  having  beheld 
the  things  that  were  done,  returned,  beating  their  breasts. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance  were  standing  afar  off,  and  women 
who  had  followed  him  from  Galilee,  beholding  these  things. 

59  And,  behold,  a man  named  Joseph,  a counselor,  a good 
and  just  man,  5i  (he  had  not  consented  to  their  counsel  and 
deed),  from  Arimathsea  a city  of  the  Jews,  w^ho  was  waiting 
for  the  kingdom  of  God,  52  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked 
for  the  body  of  Jesus.  taking  it  down,  he  wrapped 

it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  the 
rock,  where  no  one  was  yet  laid.  54  it  was  the  day  of 
preparation,  and  the  sabbath  drew  on.  55^j]^q  the  women 
also,  who  had  come  with  him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after, 
and  viewed  the  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was  laid.  56 
returning,  they  prepared  spices  and  ointments ; and  on  the 
sabbath  they  rested,  according  to  the  commandment. 

I 

JU’YTV  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  very  early  in  | 
V • the  morning,  they  came  to  the  sepulchre,  bringing  | 
the  spices  which  they  prepared.  ® And  they  found  the  stone  | 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre.  3 And  entering  in,  they  found  I 
170  i 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

not  the  body  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus.  ^ And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  they  were  much  perplexed  concerning  this,  behold  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  shining  garments.  ^ And  they  being  afraid 
and  bowing  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  to  them : Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead  ? ® He  is  not  here,  but  is 
risen.  Remember  hov(^  he  spoke  to  you  when  he  was  yet  in 
Galilee,  saying : the  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  on  the  third  day 
rise  again,  ^ And  they  remembered  his  words. 

^ And  returning  from  the  sepulchre,  they  reported  all  these 
things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  And  it  was  Mary 
the  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James, 
and  the  other  women  with  them,  who  said  these  things  to  the 
apostles.  And  their  words  seemed  to  them  as  idle  talk,  and 
they  believed  them  not. 

But  Peter  rose  up,  and  ran  to  the  sepulchre ; and  stooping 
down,  he  beholds  the  linen  cloths  lying  by  themselves ; and 
he  departed  to  his  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come 
to  pass. 

And,  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  on  that  same  day  to 
a village  called  Emmaus,  distant  sixty  furlongs  from  Jerusalem. 
^^And  they  were  conversing  together  concerning  all  these 
things  that  had  taken  place.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
they  were  conversing  and  reasoning,  Jesus  himself  drew  near, 
and  went  with  them.  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that  they 
should  not  know  him. 

^^And  he  said  to  them:  What  communications  are  these, 
that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad? 

And  one,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering  said  to  him : 
Dost  thou  alone  sojourn  in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things 
that  have  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  ? And  he  said  to 
them  : What  things  ? And  they  said  to  him : The  things 
concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  who  was  a prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people ; and  how 
the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  up  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  crucified  him.  were  hoping 

that  it  was  he  who  was  to  redeem  Israel.  But  indeed,  beside 

P ITI 


LUKE. 

all  this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since  these  things  were  done. 

Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of  our  company  made  ns  as- 
tonished, who  were  early  at  the  sepulchre ; and  not  find- 
ing his  body,  came  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a vision 
of  angels,  who  say  that  he  is  alive.  ‘^And  some  of  those 
who  were  with  us  went  away  to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  it 
even  so  as  the  women  said ; but  him  they  saw  not. 

Then  he  said  to  them:  0 foolish,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken! 
necessary,  that  the  Christ  should  suflfer  these  things,  and  enter 
into  his  glory?  27 beginning  from  Moses,  and  all  the 
prophets,  he  explained  to  them  in  all  the  Scriptures  th'j  things 
conccrr  iiig  himself. 

2^  And  they  drew  near  to  the  village,  whither  they  were 
going ; and  he  made  as  though  he  would  go  further.  20 
they  constrained  him,  saying : Abide  with  us ; for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  has  declined.  And  he  went  in  to  abide 
with  them. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  reclining  at  table  with 
them,  he  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  breaking,  gave  to 
them.  And  their  eyes  were  oj^ened,  and  they  knew  him ; 
and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight.  ^2  they  said  one  to 
another : Did  : 3t  rur  heart  burn  within  us,  while  he  talked  to 
us  in  the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures  ? 

And  rising  up  in  the  same  hour,  they  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem ; amd  they  found  the  eleven  and  those  who  were  with  them 
gathered  together,  saying : The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  he 
appeared  to  Simon.  And  they  related  what  things  were  done 
in  the  way,  and  how  he  became  known  by  them  in  the  break- 
ing of  bread. 

And  while  they  were  speaking  these  things,  he  himself 
stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  says  to  them : Peace  be  to 
you.  But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed 
that  they  beheld  a spirit.  ^8  And  he  said  to  them  : Why  are 
ye  troubled  ? And  wherefore  do  thoughts  arise  in  your 
hearts?  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I myself. 

Handle  me,  and  see ; for  a spirit  has  not  flesh  and  bones,  as 
1T2 


CHAPTER  I. 

ye  see  me  have.  And  having  said  this,  he  showed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet.  And  while  they  yet  believed  not  for 
joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  to  them : Have  ye  here  anything  to 
eat  ? And  they  gave  him  a piece  of  a broiled  fish,  and  of  a 
honeycomb.  And  he  took,  and  ate  it  before  them.  ^^And 
he  said  to  them  : These  are  my  words  which  I spoke  to  yon, 
while  I was  yet  with  yon,  that  all  things  mnst  be  fulfilled, 
which  are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and 
psalms,  concerning  me.  Then  he  opened  their  understand- 
ing, that  they  might  understand  the  Scriptures.  4^ind  he 
said  to  them : Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  shoffid  suifer, 
and  should  rise  from  the  dead  on  the  third  day ; and  that 
repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his 
name  among  all  the  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  ^^Ye 
are  witnesses  of  these  things. 

And,  behold,  I send  forth  the  promise  of  my  Father  upon 
you.  But  do  ye  tarry  in  the  city,  until  ye  are  endued  with 
X)ower  from  on  high. 

And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany  ; and  lifting  up 
his  hands,  he  blessed  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  that  he  parted  from  them,  and  w^as  borne  up 
into  heaven.  And  they,  having  worshiped  him,  returned  to 
Jerusalem  with  great  joy;  ^^and  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  JOHN. 

I In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  w^as  with 
• God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  ^ The  same  was  in  the  be- 
ginning with  God.  ^ All  things  were  made  by  him ; and  with- 
out him  w^as  nothing  made  that  has  been  made.  ^ In  him  was 
life ; and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men.  ^ And  the  light  shines 
in  the  darkness ; and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. 


Y.  3.  Or,  were  made  through  him 
173 


JOHN. 


® There  was  a man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 
■^The  same  came  for  witness,  to  hear  witness  of  the  light, 
that  through  him  all  might  believe.  ® He  was  not  the  light : 
but  [came]  to  bear  witness  of  the  light.  ^ There  was  the  true 
light,  which  lights  every  man  that  comes  into  the  world.  He 
was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  bj  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not.  He  came  to  his  own,  and  his  own 
received  him  not.  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  he 
gave  power  to  become  children  of  God,  to  those  who  believe 
on  his  name ; wrho  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  wiU 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us ; and  we 
beheld  his  glory,  a glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  from  the 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth, 

John  bore  witness  of  him ; and  cried,  saying : This  was  he 
of  whom  I said.  He  that  comes  after  me  is  preferred  before 
me,  because  he  was  before  me.  Because  out  of  his  fullness 
we  all  received,  and  grace  for  grace.  For  the  law  was  given 
through  Moses ; grace  and  truth  came  through  Jesus  Christ. 
IS  No  one  has  ever  seen  God ; the  only  begotten  Son,  who  is  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  declared  him. 

^^And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him : Who  art 
thou  ? And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ; and  he  confessed : 
I am  not  the  Christ.  And  they  asked  him  : What  then  ? 
Art  thou  Elijah  ? And  he  says  : I am  not.  Art  thou  the 
Prophet  ? And  he  answered  : No.  ^2  They  said  therefore  to 
him : Who  art  thou  ? that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  those 
who  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself  ? He  said : I am 
the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness  :Make  straight 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah  the  prophet. 

And  they  who  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees.  And 
they  asked  him,  and  said  to  him  : Why  then  dost  thou  im- 
merse, if  thou  art  not  the  Christ,  nor  Elijah,  nor  the  Prophet? 

John  answered  them,  saying:  I immerse  in  water.  There 
V.  14.  Gr.  tabernacled  among  us 

Y.  15.  Gr.  is  become  before  me ; because  he  was  prior  to  me. 

174 


CHAPTER  I. 

stands  one  in  the  midst  of  you,  whom  ye  know  not ; he  who 
comes  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  sandal  I am  not  worthy 
to  loose. 

These  things  took  i^lace  in  Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan, 
where  John  was  immersing. 

On  the  morrow,  he  sees  Jesus  coming  to  him,  and  says  : 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  takes  away  the  sin  of  the 
world  ! This  is  he  of  whom  I said : After  me  comes  a man 
who  is  preferred  before  me;  because  he  was  before  me. 

And  I knew  him  not ; but  that  he  might  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  for  this  I came  immersing  in  water. 

And  John  bore  witness,  saying:  I have  seen  the  Spirit 
descending  as  a dove  out  of  heaven,  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

And  I knew  him  not ; but  he  who  sent  me  to  immerse  in 
water,  the  same  said  to  me : Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  abiding  on  him,  the  same  is  he  who 
immerses  in  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  I have  seen,  and  have 
borne  witness,  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

Again,  on  the  morrow,  John  was  standing,  and  two  of  his 
disciples ; and  looking  upon  Jesus  as  lie  walked,  he  says : 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God ! And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus.  ^^And  Jesus  turning,  and 
beholding  them  following,  says  to  them:  What  seek  ye? 
They  said  to  him : Rabbi  (which  interpreted  means.  Teacher), 
where  dost  thou  abide  ? He  says  to  them : Come,  and  ye 
shall  see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he  abode;  and  they 
abode  with  him  that  day.  It  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

Andre V/,  the  brother  of  Simon  Peter,  was  one  of  the  two 
who  heard  it  from  John,  and  followed  him.  He  first  finds 
his  brother  Simon,  and  says  to  him:  We  have  found  the 
Messiah,  which  is  interpreted,  Christ.  And  he  brought  him 
to  J esus.  J esus,  beholding  him,  said : Thou  art  Simon  the 
son  of  J onah ; thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which  is  inter- 
preted, Peter. 

On  the  morrow  he  would  go  forth  into  Galilee.  And  he 

V.  30.  Gr.,  as  in  verse  15.  V.  42.  Peter;  that  is,  Rock. 

P*  175 


JOHN. 


finds  Philip;  and  Jesus  says  to  him:  Follow  me.  ^^Now 
Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

Philip  finds  Nathanael,  and  says  to  him : We  have  found  him 
of  whom  Moses,  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets  wrote,  Jesus  the 
son  of  Joseph,  who  is  from  Nazareth.  46  Nathanael  said 
to  him : Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ? Philip 
says  to  him;  Come  and  see.  47  saw  Nathanael  coming 
to  him,  and  says  of  him : Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
is  no  guile ! 48  Nathanael  says  to  him  : Whence  knowest  thou 
me  ? Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him : Before  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I saw  thee.  49 
thanael  answered : Kabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  thou  art 
the  King  of  Israel.  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him:  Be- 
cause I said  to  thee,  I saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  believest 
thou  ? Thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.  And  he 
says  to  him  : Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  henceforth  ye  shall 
see  heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

nAND  on  the  third  day  there  was  a marriage  in  Cana 
• of  Galilee  ; and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there.  ^ And 
Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 
2 And  wine  having  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  says  to  him : 
They  have  no  wine.  4 Jesus  says  to  her : Woman,  what  have 
I to  do  with  thee  ? My  hour  is  not  yet  come.  ® His  mother 
says  to  the  servants : Whatever  he  says  to  you,  do  it.  ^ Now 
there  were  set  there  six  water-pots  of  stone,  after  the  Jewish 
custom  of  purifying,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  a piece. 
’’'Jesus  says  to  them:  fill  the  water-pots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  ^ And  he  says  to  them : 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  to  the  ruler  of  the  feast.  And  they 
bore  it.  ^ When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine  (and  he  knew  not  whence  it  was,  but  the  servants 
who  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the  feast  called 


V.  51.  Smne  ancient  copies  omit : henceforth. 
V.  6.  Firkin ; holding  nine  gallons. 


176 


CHAPTER  III. 

the  bridegroom,  and  says  to  him : Every  man  sets  forth  the 
good  wine  first ; and  when  they  have  drmik  freely,  then  that 
which  is  worse.  Thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

This  beginning  of  the  signs  Jesus  wrought  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 
and  manifested  his  glory ; and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brothers,  and  his  disciples ; and  they  abode 
there  not  many  days. 

12  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand;  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem,  i^  And  he  found  in  the  temple  those 
who  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the  money-changers 
sitting.  i^And  having  made  a scourge  of  small  cords,  he 
drove  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and  the  oxen ; 
and  poured  out  the  changers’  money,  and  overthrew  the 
tables ; i®  and  to  those  who  sold  doves  he  said : Take  these 
things  hence ; make  not  my  Father’s  house  a house  of  mer- 
chandise. 11  And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it  is  written : 
Zeal  for  thy  house  consumes  me, 

12  The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  to  him : What  sign 
dost  thou  show  to  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things  ? 
12  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them : Destroy  this  temple,  and 
in  three  days  I will  raise  it  up.  20  Therefore  said  the  Jews : 
Forty  and  six  years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou 
raise  it  up  in  three  days  ? 21  But  he  said  it  of  the  temple  of 
his  body.  22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from  the  dead,  his 
disciples  remembered  that  he  said  this  ; and  they  believed  the 
Scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  spoke. 

22  And  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  on  the 
feast-day,  many  believed  on  his  name,  beholding  his  signs 
which  he  wrought.  24  gut  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  to 
them,  because  he  knew  all  men,  25  and  had  no  need  that  any 
one  should  testify  of  man ; for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in 
man. 

m There  was  a man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus, 
• a ruler  of  the  Jews.  2 The  same  came  to  him  by  night, 
and  said  to  him : Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  hast  come  a 
17T 


JOHN. 

teaclier  from  God ; for  no  one  can  do  tliese  signs  wiiicli  tliou 
doest,  except  God  be  witli  him. 

3 Jesus  answered  and  said  to  bim:  Verily,  verily,  I say  to 
thee,  except  a man  be  born  again,  be  can  not  see  tbe 
kingdom  of  God.  ^ Nicodemus  says  to  bim : How  can  a man 
be  born  when  be  is  old  ? Can  be  enter  tbe  second  time  into 
bis  mother’s  womb,  and  be  born  ? 

5 Jesus  answered  : Verily,  verily,  I say  to  tbee,  except  a man 
be  born  of  water  and  tbe  Spirit,  be  can  not  enter  into  tbe 
kingdom  of  God.  ® Tbat  wbicb  is  born  of  tbe  flesb  is  flesb ; 
and  tbat  wbicb  is  born  of  tbe  Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not 
tbat  I said  to  tbee : Ye  must  be  born  again. 

® Tbe  wind  blows  where  it  will,  and  thou  bearest  tbe  sound 
thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence  it  comes,  and  whither  it 
goes.  So  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

^ Nicodemus  answered  and  said  to  bim : How  can  these 
things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  bim : Art  thou  tbe 
teacher  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  .these  things?  ^^Veril^’f 
verily,  I say  to  tbee,  we  speak  tbat  wbicb  we  know,  and 
testify  tbat  wbicb  we  have  seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our 
testimony.  jf  j told  you  tbe  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe 
not,  bow  shall  ye  believe,  if  I tell  you  the  heavenly  things  ? 

And  no  one  has  ascended  up  into  heaven,  but  be  who  came 
down  out  of  heaven,  tbe  Son  of  Man  who  is  in  heaven.  And 
as  Moses  lifted  up  tbe  serpent  in  tbe  wilderness,  so  must  tbe 
Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  ; tbat  every  one  who  bebeves  on 
bim  may  have  everlasting  life.  For  God  so  loved  tbe  world, 
that  be  gave  bis  only-begotten  Son,  tbat  whoever  bebeves  on 
bim,  should  not  perish,  but  may  have  everlasting  life.  For 
God  sent  not  bis  Son  into  tbe  world  to  judge  tbe  world ; but 
tbat  tbe  world  through  bim  might  be  saved.  ^^He  tbat 
bebeves  on  bim  is ^ not  judged ; but  be  tbat  bebeves  not  has 
already  been  judged,  because  be  has  not  believed  on  tbe 
name  of  tbe  only -begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  tbe 
judgment,  that  light  has  come  into  tbe  world,  and  men  loved 


V.  3.  Or,  born  from  above 
178 


CHAPTER  III. 

the  darkness  rather  than  the  light ; for  their  deeds  were  evil. 
20  jpqj.  every  one  that  does  evil  hates  the  light,  and  comes  not 
to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  he  reproved.  But  he  that 
does  the  truth  comes  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  he  made 
manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Jud80a ; and  there  he  remained  with  them,  and  im- 
mersed. 23  John  also  was  immersing  in  ^non  near  to 
Salim,  because  there  was  much  water  there  ; and  they  came, 
and  were  immersed.  24For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

25  There  arose  therefore  a question,  on  the  part  of  John^s 
disciples  with  a Jew,  about  purification.  26  they  came  to 
John  and  said  to  him  : Rabbi,  he  who  was  with  thee  beyond 
the  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne  witness,  behold,  he  im- 
merses, and  aU  come  to  him. 

2^ John  answered  and  said:  A man  can  receive  nothing, 
except  it  be  given  him  from  heaven.  28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me 
witness,  tliat  I said,  I am  not  the  Christ,  but  I am  sent  before 
him.  29^0  that  has  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom.  But  the 
friend  of  the  bridegroom,  who  stands  and  hears  him,  rejoices 
greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom’s  voice.  This  my  joy  there- 
fore is  made  full.  He  must  increase,  but  I must  decrease. 

He  that  comes  from  above  is  above  all ; he  that  is  from  the 
earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  speaks  of  the  earth  ; he  that  comes 
from  heaven  is  above  all.  22  ^nd  what  he  has  seen  and  heard, 
that  he  testifies;  and  his  testimony  no  one  receives.  23He 
that  received  his  testimony  has  set  his  seal.  That  God  is  true. 
24  For  he  whom  God  sent  forth  speaks  the  words  of  God ; for 
he  gives  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.  25  The  Father  loves  the 
Son,  and  has  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  26  jjq  believes 
on  the  Son  has  everlasting  life  ; and  he  that  believes  not  the 
Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abides  on  him. 


V.  34.  In  some  ancient  copies : God  gives  not 


179 


JOHN. 

KWhen  therefore  tlie  Lord  knew  that  tke  Pliarisees 
• lieard,  that  Jesus  made  and  immersed  more  disciples 
tlian  John  (’^  though  Jesus  himself  immersed  not,  but  his  disci- 
ples), ^he  left  Judaea,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee.  ^And 
he  must  go  through  Samaria.  ^ He  comes  therefore  to  a city 
of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Josej)h.  ® And  Jacob’s  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with  the  journey,  sat  down 
thus  on  the  well.  It  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

There  comes  a woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water.  Jesus 
says  to  her  : Give  me  to  drink.  ^ For  his  disciples  had  gone 
avray  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  ® The  Samaritan  woman  there- 
fore says  to  him:  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me,  being  a Samaritan  woman?  For  Jews  do  not 
associate  with  Samaritans.'  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  her : 
If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  says  to 
thee.  Give  me  to  drink,  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  given  thee  living  water.  ” The  woman  says 
to  him : Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is 
deep.  From  whence  then  hast  thou  the  living  water.  Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the  well,  and 
drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  ? J esus 
answered  and  said  to  her : Every  one  that  drinks  of  this  water 
shall  thirst  again.  But  whoever  drinks  of  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst ; but  the  w^ater  that  I shall 
give  him  shall  become  in  him  a well  of  water,  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life.  The  woman  says  to  him : Sir,  give  me 
this  water,  that  I may  not  thirst,  nor  come  hither  to  draw. 

Jesus  says  to  her : Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 
^■^The  woman  answered  and  said  ; I have  no  husband.  Jesus 
says  to  her : Thou  saidst  well : I have  no  husband.  ^®For  thou 
hast  had  five  husbands ; and  he  whom  thou  nov/  hast  is  not  thy 
husband.  That  thou  hast  spoken  truly. 

The  woman  says  to  him : Sir,  I perceive  that  thou  art  a 


V.  5.  Sychar ; also  called  ShecJiem. 
180 


CHAPTER  IV. 

prophet.  Our  fathers  worshiped  in  this  mountain  ; and  ye 
say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  wor- 
ship. Jesus  says  to  her:  Woman,  believe  me,  an  hour  is 
coming,  when  ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain  nor  in  J erusa- 
lem  worship  the  Father.  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know 
not ; we  worship  that  which  vv^e  know ; because  salvation  is  of 
the  Jews.  But  an  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the  true 
worshipers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth ; for 
such  the  Father  seeks  to  worship  him.  ^4  jg  spirit ; and 
they  that  worship  him,  must  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

The  Woman  says  to  him : I know  that  Messiah  comes  (who 
is  called  Christ) ; v/hen  he  is  come,  he  wiU  tell  us  all  things. 
25  Jesus  says  to  her : I that  speak  to  thee  am  he.  27  ^jid  upon 
this  came  his  disciples ; and  they  marveled  that  he  talked  with 
the  woman.  Yet  no  one  said  : What  seekest  thou  ? or.  Why 
talkest  thou  with  her  ? 28  ^he  woman  then  left  her  water-pot, 
and  went  away  into  the  city  ; and  she  says  to  the  men : 29  Come, 
see  a man  who  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I did.  Is  this  the 
Christ  ? Then  they  went  out  of  the  city,  and  came  to  him. 

In  the  mean  wdiile  the  disciples  prayed  him,  saying : Mas- 
ter, eat.  52  he  said  to  them : I have  food  to  eat  that  ye 
know  not  of.  53  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one  to  another : 
Has  any  one  brought  him  aught  to  eafc  ? 54  Jesus  says  to  them : 
My  food  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  who  sent  me,  and  to  finish 
his  work.  55  j)o  jq  j^ot  say,  that  there  rre  yet  four  months, 
and  then  comes  the  harvest  ? Behold,  I say  to  you,  lift  up 
your  eyes  and  look  on  the  fields,  that  they  are  already  white 
for  harvest.  56  ^ j that  reaps  receives  wages,  and  gathers 
fruit  unto  life  eternal ; that  both  he  that  sows  and  he  that 
reaps  may  rejoice  together.  57  herein  is  the  true  saying : 
One  sows,  and  another  reaps.  58  j 

whereon  ye  have  not  labored.  Other  men  have  labored,  and 
ye  have  entered  into  their  labor. 

55  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed  on  him 
for  the  saying  of  the  woman,  who  testified : He  told  me  ail 


V.  2T.  Or,  was  talking  with  a woman. 
181 


JOHN. 


that  ever  I did.  ^‘^When  therefore  the  Samaritans  came  to 
him,  they  besought  him  to  remain  with  them.  And  he  re- 
mained there  two  days.  And  far  more  believed  because  of 
his  word;  ^^and  said  to  the  woman:  We  no  longer  believe 
because  of  thy  saying ; for  we  ourselves  have  heard,  and  know 
that  this  is  in  truth  the  Savior  of  the  world. 

And  after  the  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee.  ^ For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a prophet  has  no 
honor  in  his  own  country. 

When  therefore  he  came  into  Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast ; for  they  also  went  to  the  feast.  So  he  came  again 
into  Cana  of  GalHee,  where  he  made  the  water  wine. 

And  there  was  a certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick,  in 
Capernaum.  ^^He,  having  heard  that  Jesus  is  come  out  of 
Judaea  into  Galilee,  went  to  him,  and  besought  him  that  he 
would  come  down  and  heal  his  son  ; for  he  was  about  to  die. 

Jesus  therefore  said  to  him : Except  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe.  The  nobleman  says  to  him : Sir, 
come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  says  to  him  : Go  thy 
way;  thy  son  lives.  And  the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  spoke  to  him,  and  he  went  his  way.  And  as  he  was 
now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  and  brought  word 
saying : Thy  child  lives.  He  inquired  of  them,  therefore, 
the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And  they  said  to  him : 
Yesterday,  at  the  seventh  hour,  the  fever  left  him.  ^^The 
father  knew,  therefore,  that  it  was  in  the  same  hour  in  which 
Jesus  said  to  him : Thy  son  lives.  And  he  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house.  This  second  sign  Jesus  wrought,  when 
he  had  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 

Y After  these  things  there  was  a feast  of  the  Jews ; and 
• Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  ® And  there  is  in  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep-gate  a pool,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  ^ In  these  lay  a multitude  of 


YV.  3,  4.  The  words  in  brackets  are  wanting  in  the  oldest  and  lest  copies* 
182 


CHAPTER  V. 

the  infirm,  of  blind,  lame,  withered  [waiting  for  the  moving 
of  the  water.  ^For  an  angel  went  down  at  a certain  season 
into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water.  He  therefore,  who  firsl: 
went  in  after  the  troubling  of  the  water,  w^as  made  whole  of 
whatever  disease  he  had].  ®And  a certain  man  was  there, 
who  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and  eight  years.  ® Jesus  seeing 
this  man  lying,  and  knowing  that  he  had  been  already  a long 
time  thus,  says  to  him : Dost  thou  desire  to  be  made  whole  ? 
■^The.mfirm  man  answered  him  : Sir,  I have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool ; but  while  I am 
coming,  another  goes  down  before  me.  ^ Jesus  says  to  him: 
Rise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  ^ And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked. 

And  on  that  day  was  the  sabbath.  ^®The  Jews  therefore 
said  to  him  that  was  cured : It  is  the  sabbath ; it  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  carry  the  bed.  ^^He  answered  them:  He  who 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said  to  me  : Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk.  They  asked  him  therefore : Who  is  the  man  that 
said  to  thee:  Take  up  thy  bed  and  walk?  '^^And  he  who 
was  healed  knew  not  who  it  was ; for  Jesus  conveyed  himself 
away,  there  being  a multitude  in  the  place. 

Afterward  Jesus  finds  him  in  the  temple.  And  he  said  to 
him : Behold,  thou  hast  been  made  whole ; sin  no  more,  lest 
something  worse  befall  thee.  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  who  made  him  whole.  And  for 
this  the  Jews  persecuted  Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on 
the  sabbath.  But  Jesus  answered  them  : My  Father  works 
hitherto,  and  I work.  ^^For  this  therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  broke  the  sabbath, 
but  also  called  God  his  Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 

Jesus  therefore,  answered  and  said  to  them : Verily,  verily, 
I say  to  you,  the  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
sees  the  Father  do ; for  what  things  soever  he  does,  these  also 
does  the  Son  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father  loves  the  Son, 
and  shows  him  all  things  that  he  himself  does ; and  greater 
works  than  these  will  he  show  him,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

For  as  the  Father  raises  up  the  dead,  and  quickens  them ; so 
Q 183 


JOHN. 


also  tlie  Son  quickens  whom  he  will.  For  neither  does  the 
Father  judge  any  one ; hut  all  judgment  he  has  given  to  the 
S,on ; that  all  may  honor  the  Son,  as  they  honor  the  Father. 
He  that  honors  not  the  Son,  honors  not  the  Father  who  sent  him. 

2^  Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  he  that  hears  my  word,  and 
believes  him  who  sent  me,  has  everlasting  life,  and  comes  not 
into  judgment,  but  has  passed  out  of  death  into  life.  Verily, 
verily,  I say  to  you,  an  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the 
dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God ; and  they  that 
hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  has  life  in  himself,  so  he 
gave  also  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself.  And  he  gave 
him  authority  to  execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is  a son  of 
man.  Marvel  not  at  this ; for  an  hour  is  coming,  in  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come 
forth ; they  that  did  good,  to  the  resurrection  of  life,  and  they 
that  did  evil,  to  the  resurrection  of  judgment. 

20 1 can  of  myself  do  nothing.  As  I hear,  I judge;  and  my 
judgment  is  just;  because  I seek  not  my  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  him  who  sent  me. 

21  If  I bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true. 
22  There  is  another  that  bears  witness  of  me ; and  I know  that 
the  witness  which  he  witnesses  of  me  is  true.  23  Ye  have  sent 
to  John,  and  he  has  borne  witness  to  the  truth.  24  j 
receive  the  witness  not  from  man  ; but  these  things  I say,  that 
ye  might  be  saved.  25  jjg  ^^s  the  burning  and  shining  lamp ; 
and  ye  were  willing  for  a season  to  rejoice  in  his  light.  26g|it 
I have  greater  witness  than  that  of  John  ; for  the  works 
which  the  Father  gave  me  to  finish,  the  works  themselves  that 
I do  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  has  sent  me.  2t  Ynd 
the  Father,  who  sent  me,  he  has  borne  witness  of  me.  Ye 
have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  have  ye  seen  his 
shape.  28  yg  iiave  not  his  word  abiding  in  you  ; for  whom 
he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

22  Search  the  Scriptures ; because  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life,  and  these  are  they  that  testify  of  me ; and  ye 
will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.  I receive  not 

V.  39.  Or,  Ye  search 
184 


CHAPTER  VI. 

honor  from  men.  ^^But  I know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the 
love  of  God  in  you.  I have  come  in  my  Father’s  name,  and 
ye  receive  me  not ; if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name, 
him  ye  will  receive.  ^ How  can  ye  believe,  receiving  honor 
from  one  another,  and  the  honor  that  is  from  God  alone 
ye  seek  not  ? Do  not  think  that  I will  accuse  you  to  the 
Father ; there  is  one  that  accuses  you,  Moses  in  whom  ye  have 
placed  your  hope.  For  if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  be- 
lieve me ; for  he  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 

Try  After  these  things  Jesus  went  away,  beyond  the  sea 
» of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  ^ And  a great 
multitude  followed  him,  because  they  saw  the  signs  which  he 
wrought  on  the  sick.  ^ And  Jesus  went  up  into  the  mountain, 
and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples.  ^ And  the  passover,  the 
feast  of  the  Jews,  was  near.  ^ Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his 
eyes,  and  seeing  that  a great  multitude  is  coming  to  him,  says 
to  Philip : Whence  shall  we  buy  bread  that  these  may  eat  ? 

And  this  he  said  to  try  him  ; for  he  himself  knew  what  he 
was  about  to  do.  Philip  answered  him  : Two  hundred  de- 
naries  worth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  each  one 
may  take  a little.  ^ One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  the  brother 
of  Simon  Peter,  says  to  him  : ^ There  is  a lad  here,  who  has 
five  barley  loaves  and  two  small  fishes ; but  what  are  they 
among  so  many?  Jesus  said:  Make  the  men  lie  down. 
Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men  lay 
down,  in  number  about  five  thousand.  And  Jesus  took  the 
loaves  ; and  having  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  those  who 
were  lying  down  ; and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 
desired.  When  they  were  filled,  he  said  to  his  disciples : 
Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost. 

Therefore  they  gathered  them  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  with  fragments  of  the  five  barley  loaves,  which  re- 
mained over  and  above  to  those  who  had  eaten.  The  men 
therefore,  seeing  the  sign  that  Jesus  wrought,  said : This  is  of 
a truth  the  Prophet  that  comes  into  the  world. 

185 


J 


JOHN. 

Jesus  tlierefore,  knowing  that  they  were  about  to  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a king,  withdrew  again 
into  the  mountain,  himself  alone.  And  when  evening  came, 
his  disciples  went  dowm  to  the  sea,  and  entering  into  the  ship, 
were  going  over  the  sea  to  Capernaum.  And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not  come  to  them  ; and  as  a strong  wind  w^as 
blowing,  the  sea  began  to  rise.  When  therefore  they  had 
rowed  about  twenty-five  or  thirty  furlongs,  they  see  Jesus 
walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing  near  to  the  ship ; and  they 
were  afraid.  But  he  says  to  them : It  is  I,  be  not  afraid. 

They  therefore  willingly  received  him  into  the  ship ; and 
immediately  the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they  were  going. 

On  the  morrow,  the  multitude  that  stood  on  the  other  side 
of  the  sea,  seeing  that  there  was  no  other  boat  there  but  one, 
and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disciples  into  the  ship,  but  his 
disciples  went  away  alone  but  there  came  other  boats  from 
Tiberias  near  to  the  place  where  they  ate  bread,  w'hen  the 
Lord  had  given  thanks) ; wLen  therefore  the  multitude  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  nor  his  disciples,  they  themselves 
entered  into  the  boats,  and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for 
Jesus.  And  having  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  to  him  : Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither?  Jesus 
answered  them  and  said  : Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  ye  seek 
me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves 
and  were  filled.  Work  not  for  the  food  that  perishes,  but 
for  the  food  that  endures  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son 
of  man  will  give  to  you ; for  him  the  Father,  God,  has  sealed. 

Therefore  they  said  to  him  : What  shall  we  do,  that  we  may 
work  the  works  of  God  ? Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them : 
This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ya  believe  on  him  whom  he 
sent.  They  therefore  said  to  him : What  sign  doest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ? What  dost  thou 
work  ? 21  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  wilderness  ; as  it  is 
written:  He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to 
eat.  22  jggijg  therefore  said  to  them  : Verily,  verily,  I say  to 
you,  Moses  has  not  given  you  the  bread  from  heaven  ; but  my 
Father  gives  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven.  23^03.  the 
18G 


CHAPTER  VI. 

P 

bread  of  God  is  that  wMch  comes  down  out  of  beaven,  and 
gives  life  to  the  world. 

They  therefore  said  to  him  : Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread.  Jesus  said  to  them:  I am  the  bread  of  life.  He 
that  comes  to  me  shall  never  hunger,  and  he  that  believes  on 
me  shall  never  thirst.  But  I said  to  you,  that  ye  have  also 
seen  me,  and  do  not  believe.  All  that  the  Father  gives  me 
will  come  to  me ; and  him  that  comes  to  me  I will  not  cast 
out.  Because  I have  come  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  my 
own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  who  sent  me.  And  this  is  the 
will  of  him  who  sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  has  given  me  I 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day. 

For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  who  sees 
the  Son,  and  believes  on  him,  may  have  everlasting  life ; and 
I will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

The  Jews  therefore  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said : I 
am  the  bread  that  came  down  out  of  heaven.  ^^And  they 
said:  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know  ? How  then  does  this  man  say  : I have  come 
down  out  of  heaven  ? 

Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them : Murmur  not  among  your- 
selves. No  one  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  who  sent 
me  draw  him ; and  I will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  It  is 
written  in  the  prophets  :Andthey  shall  all  be  taught 
of  God.  Every  one  that  has  heard  from  the  Father,  and  has 
learned,  comes  to  me.  Not  that  any  one  has  seen  the  Father, 
save  he  who  is  from  God ; he  has  seen  the  Father. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  he  that  believes  on  me  has 
everlasting  life.  I am  the  bread  of  life.  Your  fathers  ate 
the  manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead.  This  is  the 
bread  that  comes  down  out  of  heaven,  that  one  may  eat 
thereof,  and  not  die.  I am  the  living  bread  that  came  down 
out  of  heaven.  If  any  one  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live 
forever ; yea,  and  the  bread  that  I will  give  is  my  flesh,  which 
I will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 


V.  33.  Or,  is  he  who 
Q*  18T 


JOHN. 


The  Jews  therefore  contended  with  one  another,  saying  : 
How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?  Jesus  therefore 
said  to  them : Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  except  ye  eat  the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life 
in  you.  He  that  eats  my  flesh,  and  drinks  my  blood,  has 
eternal  life  ; and  I will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  For 
my  flesh  is  true  food,  and  my  blood  is  true  drink.  He  that 
eats  my  flesh,  and  drinks  my  blood,  abides  in  me,  and  I in 
him.  As  the  living  Father  has  sent  me,  and  I live  because 
of  the  Father ; so  he  that  eats  me,  he  also  shall  live  because 
of  me.  This  is-  the  bread  that  came  down  out  of  heaven. 
Not  as  your  fathers  ate  the  manna,  and  are  dead;  he  that 
eats  of  this  bread  shall  live  forever. 

These  things  he  said  in  the  synagogue,  while  teaching  in 
Capernaum. 

Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  it,  said  : 
This  is  a hard  saying ; who  can  hear  it  ? But  Jesus,  knowing 
in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  to  them : 
Does  this  oflend  you?  if  jq  behold  the  Son  of 

man  ascending  up  where  he  was  before  ? It  is  the  spirit 
that  makes  alive,  the  flesh  profits  nothing ; the  words  which  I 
have  spoken  to  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life.  But  there  are 
some  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from  the  be- 
ginning who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that 
should  betray  him.  And  he  said  : For  this  cause  I have  said 
to  you,  that  no  one  can  come  to  me,  except  it  be  given  him 
from  the  Father. 

®®From  this  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

Jesus  said  therefore  to  the  twelve : Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

Simon  Peter  answered  him  : Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
Thou  hast  words  of  eternal  life.  And  we  believe  and  know, 
that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  Jesus  answered  them  : 
Did  I not  choose  you,  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a devil  ? 

He  spoke  of  Judas  Iscariot,  son  of  Simon  ; for  he  it  was  that 
would  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve.  ' 


188 


CHAPTER  VIL 

TTTT  And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee ; for 

V XX.  lie  would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the  Jews  were 
seeking  to  kill  him. 

, 2 Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  was  at 

hand.  ^ His  brothers  therefore  said  to  him  : Depart  hence,  and 
go  into  Judaea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works 
that  thou  doest.  ^ For  no  one  does  anything  in  secret,  and  he 
himself  seeks  to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  doest  these  things, 
manifest  thyself  to  the  world.  ^ For  neither  did  his  brothers 
believe  on  him.  ® Jesus  therefore  says  to  them  : My  time  is 
not  yet  come ; but  your  time  is  always  ready.  The  world  can 
not  hate  you ; but  me  it  hates,  because  I testify  of  it,  that  its 
works  are  evil.  ® Go  ye  up  to  the  feast.  I go  not  up  to  this 
feast ; because  my  time  is  not  yet  fully  come. 

® Having  said  these  things  to  them,  he  remained  in  Galilee. 

But  when  his  brothers  were  gone  up  to  the  feast,  then  he 
also  went  up,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

^^The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said: 
Where  is  he  ? And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the 
multitudes  concerning  him.  Some  said : He  is  a good  man  ; 
others  said : Nay,  but  he  misleads  the  multitude.  No  one, 
however,  spoke  openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

^^But  when  it  was  already  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Jesus  went 
up  into  the  temple  and  taught.  And  the  Jews  wondered, 
saying  : How  knows  tliis  man  letters,  having  never  learned  ? 

Jesus  therefore  answered  them,  and  said : My  teaching  is  not 
mine,  but  his  who  sent  me.  If  any  one  desires  to  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  is  of  God,  or  whether 
I speak  from  myself.  He  that  speaks  from  himself  seeks  his 
own  glory ; but  he  that  seeks  the  glory  of  him  who  sent  him, 
the  same  is  true,  and  there  is  no  unrighteousness  in  him. 

Has  not  Moses  given  you  the  law,  and  none  of  you  keeps 
the  law  ? Wliy  do  ye  seek  to  kill  me  ? The  multitude 
ansvrered  and  said : Thou  hast  a demon ; who  seeks  to  kill  thee  ? 

Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them  : I did  one  work,  and  ye  all 
marvel.  22]yj;oses  has  for  this  cause  given  you  circumcision, 
189 


JOHN. 


not  Hiat  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  tbe  fathers ; and  on  the  sabbath 
ye  circumcise  a man.  If  a man  receives  circumcision  on  the 
sabbath,  that  the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken ; are  ye 
angry  at  me,  because  I made  a man  altogether  whole  on  the 
sabbath?  ^4  Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  the 
righteous  judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  those  of  Jerusalem : Is  not  this  he  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  ? But,  lo,  he  speaks  boldly,  and  they  say 
nothing  to  him.  Did  the  rulers  know  in  truth  that  this  is  the 
Christ  ? 27  But  we  know  this  man,  whence  he  is ; but  when  the 
Christ  comes,  no  one  knows  whence  he  is. 

28  Jesus  therefore  cried,  teaching  in  the  temple  and  saying: 
Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I am  ; and  I have  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know 
not.  I know  him ; because  I am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me. 

Therefore  they  sought  to  seize  him ; and  no  one  laid  hands 
on  him,  because  his  hour  had  not  yet  come. 

81  But  of  the  multitude  many  believed  on  him,  and  said: 
When  the  Christ  comes,  will  he  work  more  signs  than  these 
which  this  man  wrought  ? 82  ^phe  Pharisees  heard  the  mul- 
titude murmuring  these  things  concerning  him ; and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to  seize  him.  83  Jesus 
therefore  said:  Yet  a little  while  I am  with  you,  and  I go 
to  him  who  sent  me.  84  Ye  will  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
me ; and  where  I am,  ye  can  not  come.  85  The  Jews  said 
therefore  among  themselves  : Whither  will  this  man  go,  that 
we  shall  not  find  him?  Will  he  go  to  those  dispersed  among 
the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks  ? 86  What  is  this  saying  that 
he  said  : Ye  will  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me ; and  where  I 
am,  ye  can  not  come. 

8^  In  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying  : If  any  one  thirst,  let  him  come  to  me  and  drink. 
88  He  that  believes  on  me,  as  said  the  Scripture,  out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  89  Ynd  this  he  spoke  concern- 
ing the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on  him  should  receive ; 


V.  26.  Or,  have  the  rulers  come  to  know 
190 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

for  the  Holy  Spirit  was  not  yet  [given],  because  Jesus  was  not 
yet  glorified. 

Some  of  the  multitude  therefore,  hearing  the  words,  said : 
Of  a truth  this  is  the  Prophet.  Others  said : This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said:  Does  the  Christ  then  come  out  of 
Galilee  ? Did  not  the  Scripture  say,  that  the  Christ  comes 
of  the  seed  of  David,  and  from  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where 
David  was  ? A division  therefore  arose  among  the  multitude 
because  of  him.  And  some  of  them  desired  to  seize  him  ; 
but  no  one  laid  hands  on  him. 

The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees ; and  they  said  to  them : Why  did  ye  not  bring  him  ? 
^"^The  officers  answered:  Never  man  spoke  like  this  man. 
^'^The  Pharisees  answered  them:  Are  ye  also  led  astray? 

Did  any  of  the  rulers  believe  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees  ? 

But  this  multitude,  that  know  not  the  law,  are  accursed. 
^‘^Nicodemus  says  to  them  (he  who  came  to  him  by  night, 
being  one  of  them)  : Does  our  law  judge  a man,  except  it 
first  hear  from  him,  and  know  what  he  does  ? They  an- 
swered and  said  to  him : Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ? Search, 
and  see,  that  out  of  Galilee  arises  no  prophet.  [And  each  one 
went  to  his  house.  ^ Jesus  went  to  the  mount  of  the  Olives. 

2 And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple, 
and  all  the  people  came  to  him ; and  having  sat  down,  he  was 
teaching  them.  ^ And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  to 
him  a woman  taken  in  adultery  ; and  having  placed  her  in  the 
midst,  ^ they  say  to  hini : Teacher,  this  woman  was  taken  in 
adultery,  in  the  very  act.  ® Now  in  the  law  Moses  command- 
ed us,  that  such  should  be  stoned ; what  then  dost  thou  say  ? 
® This  they  said,  tempting  him,  that  they  might  have  whereof 
to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus,  having  stooped  down,  was  writing 
with  his  finger  in  the  ground.  And  as  they  continued  asking 
him,  raising  himself  up,  he  said  to  them : He  that  is  without 


V.  4G.  In  the  oldest  copies:  Never  man  spoke  thus. 

V.  52.  Or,  has  arisen  no  prophet. 

Ch.  vii.  53 — viii.,  11.  The  words  in  brackets  are  wanting  in  most  of  the 
ancient  copies.  * 

191 


JOHN. 


sin  among  yon,  let  liim  first  cast  the  stone  at  her.  ^ And. 
again  stooping  down,  he  wrote  in  the  ground.  ^And  they 
hearing  it,  and  being  convicted  by  their  conscience,  went  out 
one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest,  unto  the  last ; and  Jesus 
was  left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst.  And 
Jesus  raising  himself  up,  and  seeing  none  but  the  woman,  said 
to  her  : Woman,  where  are  they,  thine  accusers?  Did  no  one 
condemn  thee  ? She  said : No  one,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said 
to  her : Neither  do  I condemn  thee  ; go,  and  sin  no  more.] 
Again  therefore  Jesus  spoke  to  them,  saying:  I am  the 
light  of  the  world  ; he  that  follows  me  shall  not  walk  in  the 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life,  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  to  him : Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself ; thy 
witness  is  not  true,  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them: 
Though  I bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true  ; because 
I know  whence  I came,  and  whither  I go  ; but  ye  know  not 
whence  I come,  or  whither  I go.  Ye  judge  according  to  the 
fiesh  ; I judge  no  one.  And  even  if  I judge,  my  judgment  is 
true ; because  I am  not  alone,  but  I and  the  Father  who  sent 
me.  11  It  is  written  also  in  your  law,  that  the  witness  of  two 
men  is  true,  i®  I am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself,  and  the 
Father  who  sent  me  bears  witness  of  me.  i®  They  said  there- 
fore to  him : Where  is  thy  Father.  Jesus  answered : Ye 
know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father.  If  ye  knew  me,  ye  w^ould 
know  my  Father  also. 

2*1  These  words  he  spoke  in  the  treasury,  while  teaching  in 
the  temple ; and  no  one  laid  hands  on  liim,  because  his  hour 
had  not  yet  come. 

21  Again  therefore  he  said  to  them : I go  away,  and  ye  will 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin.  Whither  I go,  ye  can  not 
come.  22 The  Jews  therefore  said:  Will  he  kill  himself? 
because  he  says  : "SYhither  I go,  ye  can  not  come.  23  p© 
said  to  them  : Ye  are  from  beneath  ; I am  from  above.  Ye 
are  of  this  world ; I am  not  of  this  world.  24  j therefore 
to  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  ; for  if  ye  believe  not  that 
I am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  25  Therefore  they  said  to 
him  : Who  art  thou?  And  Jesus  said  to  them  : That  which  I 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


also  say  to  yon  from  the  beginning.  I have  many  things  to 
say  and  to  judge  concerning  you.  But  he  who  sent  me  is 
true ; and  the  things  which  I heard  from  him,  these  I speak  to 
the  world.  They  imderstood  not  that  he  spoke  to  them  of 
the  Father. 

Therefore  Jesus  said  to  them  : When  ye  shall  have  lifted 
up  the  Son  of  man,  then  ye  shall  know  that  I am  he ; and  of 
myself  I do  nothing,  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  those  things 
I speak.  29  ^nd  he  who  sent  me  is  with  me.  He  has  not  left 
me  alone ; because  I do  always  the  things  that  please  him. 
30  As  he  spoke  these  words  many  believed  on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  who  have  believed  him : 
If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  ye  are  truly  my  disciples ; 32  and  ye 
shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  will  make  you  free. 
33 They  answered  him:  We  are  Abraham’s  seed,  and  have 
never  been  in  bondage  to  any  one.  How  sayest  thou : Ye 
shall  lie  made  free?  34j0sas  answered  them  : Verily,  verily,' 
I say  to  you,  every  one  who  commits  sin  is  a servant  of  sin. 
35  And  the  servant  abides  not  in  the  house  forever.  36 
Son  abides  forever ; if  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you  free, 
ye  will  be  free  indeed.  37  j know  that  ye  are  Abraham’s 
seed ; but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  has  no  place 
in  you.  38  j gpeak  what  I have  seen  with  my  Father ; and  ye 
therefore  do  what  ye  have  heard  from  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  to  him : Our  father  is  Abraham. 
J esus  says  to  them : If  ye  were  children  of  Abraham,  ye  would 
do  the  works  of  Abraham.  gnt  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  who  has  spoken  to  you  the  truth,  which  I heard  from  God. 
This  Abraham  did  not.  Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
They  said  to  him : We  were  not  born  of  fornication ; we  have 
one  father,  God.  Jesus  said  to  them : If  God  were  your 
father,  ye  would  love  me  ; for  from  God  I came  forth,  and  am 
come ; neither  have  I come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  “^3  Why 
do  ye  not  understand  my  speech  ? Because  ye  can  not  hear 
my  word.  ^ Ye  are  of  your  father  the  Devil,  and  the  lusts  of 
your  father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  abides  not  in  the  truth,  because  truth  is  not  in  him. 

193 


JOHN. 


MTien  lie  speaks  a lie,  lie  speaks  of  liis  own ; ‘because  be  is  a 
liar,  and  tbe  father  of  it.  And  because  I speak  the  truth,  ye 
believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convicts  me  of  sin  ? If  I speak  truth,  why 
do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 47  jje  that  is  of  God  hears  God’s  words ; 
ye  therefore  hear  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  The  Jews  answered  and  said  to  him : Say  we  not  well,  that 
thou  art  a Samaritan,  and  hast  a demon?  49  Jqsus  answered : 
I have  not  a demon ; but  I honor  my  Father,  and  ye  dishonor 
me.  And  I seek  not  my  own  glory ; there  is  one  that  seeks, 
and  judges.  Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  if  any  one  keep 
my  saying,  he  shall  not  see  death,  forever.  ^-The  Jews  said 
to  him : Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a demon.  Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets ; and  thou  sayest : If  a man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  not  taste  of  death,  forever.  Art  thou  greater 
than  our  father  Abraham,  who  is  dead  ? And  the  prophets  are 
dead.  Whom  makest  thou  thyself?  ^4 jgsus  answered : If  I 
honor  myself,  my  honor  is  nothing.  It  is  my  Father  that 
honors  me,  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God.  And  ye 
know  him  not ; but  I know  him.  And  if  I say,  I know  him 
not,  I shall  be  a liar  like  to  you.  But  I know  him,  and  I keep 
his  word.  Abraham,  your  father,  rejoiced  to  see  my  day; 
and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  The  Jews  therefore  said  to 
him':  Tliou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham  ? Jesus  said  to  them  : Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you, 
before  Abraham  was,  I am.  They  took  up  stones  therefore 
to  cast  at  him.  But  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple. 

KAnd  passing  along,  he  saw  a man  blind  from  his  birth. 

• 2 And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying  : Master,  who  sin- 
ned, this  man  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be  born  blind  ? 
^ Jesus  answered:  Neither  this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents; 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him. 
4 1 must  work  the  works  of  him  who  sent  me,  while  it  is  day. 
Night  is  coming,  when  none  can  work.  ® As  long  as  I am  in 
the  world,  I am  the  light  of  the  world. 

194 


CHAPTER  IX. 

® Having  tlius  spoken,  lie  spit  on  tlie  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  tlie  spittle,  and  anointed  tlie  eyes  of  tlie  blind  man  witli  the 
clay,  and  said  to  him : Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which 
is  interpreted.  Sent).  He  went  away  therefore,  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing. 

^The  neighbors  therefore,  and  they  who  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  a beggar,  said  : Is  not  this  he  that  sits  and 
begs  ? ^ Some  said  : This  is  he ; and  others  : He  is  like  him ; 
he  said  : I am  he.  Therefore  they  said  to  him  : How  were 
thine  eyes  opened?  He  answered : A man  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  to  me : Go  to  the  pool 
of  Siloam,  and  wash.  And  I went  away  and  washed,  and 
received  sight.  They  said  to  him : Where  is  he  ? He  said : 
I know  not. 

They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  who  before  was  blind. 
^^And  it  was  the  sabbath  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes.  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked 
him,  how  he  received  sight.  He  said  to  them  : He  put  clay 
upon  mine  eyes,  and  I washed,  and  do  see.  Therefore  some 
of  the  Pharisees  said : This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he 
keeps  not  the  sabbath.  Others  said : How  can  a man  that  is  a 
sinner  do  such  signs  ? And  there  was  a division  among  them. 

They  say  to  the  blind  man  again : What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
seeing  that  he  opened  thine  eyes  ? He  said : He  is  a Prophet. 
^^The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that 
he  was  blind  and  received  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents 
of  him  that  received  sight.  And  they  asked  them,  saying  : 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind  ? How  then  does 
he  now  ^e?  ^®His  parents  answered  them  and  said:  We 
know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind.  But 
by  what  means  he  now  sees,  we  know  not ; or  who  opened  his 
eyes,  we  know  not.  He  is  of  age ; ask  him.  He  shall  speak 
for  himself.  These  words  spoke  his  parents,  because  they 
feared  the  Jews;  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
one  acknowledged  him  as  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue.  ^3  Therefore  his  parents  said : He  is  of  age ; ask 
him. 

E 195 


JOHN. 

They  therefore  called  a second  time  the  man  that  was 
blind,  and  said  to  him  : Give  glory  to  God ; we  know  that  this 
man  is  a sinner.  25  jje  answered  therefore  : Whether  he  is  a 
sinner,  I know  not ; one  thing  I know,  that,  whereas  I was 
blind,  now  I see.  26  They  therefore  said  to  him : What  did  he 
to  thee  ? How  opened  he  thine  eyes  ? 27  He  answered  them : 
I told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear.  Wherefore  would  ye 
hear  again  ? Will  ye  also  become  his  disciples  ? 28  They  re- 
viled him,  and  said : Thou  art  his  disciple ; but  we  are 
Moses^  disciples.  29  'VV'e  know  that  God  has  spoken  to  Moses ; 
but  this  man  we  know  not,  whence  he  is.  The  man  an- 
swered and  said  to  them : Why  herein  is  a marvelous  thing, 
that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  he  opened  mine  eyes. 

Now  we  know  that  God  hears  not  sinners.  But  if  any  one 
is  a worshiper  of  God,  and  does  his  will,  him  he  hears.  ^2  Since 
the  world  began,  it  was  not  heard  that  any  one  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  born  blind.  ®^If  this  man  were  not  from  God, 
he  could  do  nothing.  They  answered  and  said  to  him : 
Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ? 
And  they  cast  him  out. 

Jesus  heard  that  they  cast  him  out ; and  finding  him,  he 
said  to  him  : Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ? ^6  He 

answered  and  said  : Who  then  is  he.  Lord,  that  I may  believe 
on  him  ? 2'’'  And  J esus  said  to  him : Thou  hast  both  seen  him, 
and  he  it  is  that  talks  mth  thee.  And  he  said : Lord,  I 
believe.  And  he  worshiped  him. 

32 And  Jesus  said:  For  judgment  came  I into  this  world; 
that  they  who  see  not  may  see,  and  that  they  who  see  may 
become  blind.  ^OAnd  some  of  the  Pharisees  who  T^re  with 
him  heard  these  words,  and  said  to  him  : Are  we  also  blind  ? 
4^  Jesus  said  to  them : If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  not  have 
sin.  But  now  ye  say : We  see.  Your  sin  remains ! 

'V  Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you : He  that  enters  not  through 
the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbs  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a thief  and  a robber.  2 he  that  enters  in 
through  the  door  is  a shepherd  of  the  sheep.  ^ To  him  the 
196 


r' 

CHAPTER  X. 

porter  opens,  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice ; and  he  calls  his  own 
sheep  by  name,  and  leads  them  out.  ^ And  when  he  has  put 
forth  all  his  own,  he  goes  before  them ; and  the  sheep  follow 
him,  for  they  know  his  voice.  ^ And  a stranger  they  will  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him ; because  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

^This  i)arable  spoke  Jesus  to  them;  but  they  understood 
not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spoke  to  them. 

Therefore  said  Jesus  to  them  again  : Verily,  verily,  I say  to 
you,  I am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  ® All  who  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers ; but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  ^ I 
am  the  door.  If  any  one  enter  in  through  me,  he  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out  and  find  pasture.  The  thief 
comes  not  but  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy.  I came  that 
they  may  have  life,  and  that  they  may  have  it  abundantly. 

am  the  good  shepherd.  The  good  shepherd  lays  down 
his  life  for  the  sheep.  But  he  that  is  a hireling,  and  not  a 
shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  sees  the  wolf  coming, 
and  leaves  the  sheep,  and  flees ; and  the  wolf  catches  them, 
and  scatters  the  sheep.  The  hireling  flees,  because  he  is  a 
hireling,  and  cares  not  for  the  sheep.  I am  the  good  shep- 
herd; and  I know  mine,  and  am  known  by  mine,  ^^as  the 
Father  knows  me,  and  I know  the  Father ; and  I lay  down  my 
life  for  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I have,  which  are  not 
of  this  fold.  Them  also  I must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice ; and  there  shall  be  one  flock,  one  shepherd.  For  this 
the  Father  loves  me,  because  I lay  down  my  life,  that  I may 
take  it  again.  ^^No  one  takes  it  from  me,  but  I lay  it  down  of 
myself.  I have  authority  to  lay  it  down,  and  I have  authority 
to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  I received  from  my 
Father. 

Again  there  arose  a division  among  the  J ews  because  of 
these  words.  And  many  of  them  said : He  has  a demon, 
and  is  mad  ; why  do  ye  hear  him  ? Others  said  : These  are 
not  the  words  of  one  that  has  a demon.  Can  a demon  open 
the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

And  there  came  the  feast  of  the  dedication,  in  Jerusalem ; 

197 


JOHN. 

and  it  was  winter.  And  Jesus  was  walking  in  tlie  temple, 
in  the  porch  of  Solomon.  ^^The  Jews  therefore  came  around 
him,  and  said  to  him  : How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in  doubt  ? 
If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

Jesus  answered  them  : I told  you,  and  ye  do  not  believe. 
The  works  that  I do  in  my  Father’s  name,  these  bear  witness 
of  me.  But  ye  do  not  believe ; for  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep, 
as  I said  to  you.  giieep  hear  my  voice,  and  I know 

them,  and  they  follow  me ; and  I give  to  them  eternal  life  J 
and  they  shall  never  perish,  nor  shall  any  one  pluck  them  out 
of  my  hand.  ^^My  Father,  who  has  given  them  to  me,  is 
greater  than  all ; and  no  one  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my 
Father’s  hand.  I and  the  Father  are  one. 

The  Jews  therefore  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him. 
22  Jesus  answered  them : Many  good  works  have  I showed  you 
from  my  Father ; for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 
22  The  Jews  answered  him : For  a good  work  we  Stone  thee  not, 
but  for  blasphemy,  and  because  thou,  being  man,  makest  thyself 
God.  24  j0g^s  answered  them  : Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I 
s ad d.  Ye  are  gods?  25  jf  called  them  gods  to  whom 
the  w'ord  of  God  came,  and  the  Scripture  can  not  be  broken, 
2®  say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  sanctified,  and  sent  into  the 
world.  Thou  blasphemest,  because  I said,  I am  the  Son  of  God  ? 
2'!  If  I do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  28 
if  I do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works ; that  ye 
may  learn  and  know,  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I in  the 
Father.  29  Therefore  they  sought  again  to  seize  him  ; and  he 
went  forth,  out  of  their  hand. 

And  he  went  away  again  beyond  the  J ordan,  to  the  place 
where  John  was  at  first  immersing ; and  there  he  abode. 
^1  And  many  came  to  him,  and  said  : John  indeed  wrought  no 
sign ; but  all  things  that  John  spoke  of  this  man  were  true. 
42  And  many  believed  on  him  there. 


V.  24.  Or^  hold  us  in  expectation  ? 


198 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Now  a certain  one  was  sick,  Lazarns  of  Bethany,  from 


the  village  of  Mary  and  Martha  her  sister.  It  was  the 
Mary  who  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarns  was  sick.  ^ The 
sisters  therefore  sent  to  him,  saying  : Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick.  ^ And  Jesus  hearing  it,  said : This  sickness 
is  not  for  death,  but  for  the  sake  of  the  glory  of  God,  that  the 
Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  thereby. 

^Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 
® When  therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  then  abode 
two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was.  Then  after  this  he  says 
to  the  disciples : Let  us  go  into  Judsea  again.  ® The  disciples 
say  to  him  : Master,  the  J e ws  of  late  sought  to  stone  thee  ; and 
goest  thou  thither  again?  ® Jesus  answered:  Are  there  not 
twelye  hours  in  the  day?  If  any  one  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbles  not,  because  he  sees  the  light  of  this  world.  But 
if  any  one  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbles,  because  the  light 
is  not  in  him. 

These  things  said  he  ; and  after  this  he  says  to  them : 
Lazarus  our  friend  has  fallen  asleep ; but  I go,  that  I may 
awake  him  out  of  sleep.  Therefore  his  disciples  said : Lord, 
if  he  has  fallen  asleep,  he  will  be  restored.  ^^But  Jesus  had 
spoken  of  his  death  ; but  they  thought  that  he  said  it  of  taking 
rest  in  sleep.  Then'  therefore  Jesus  said  to  them  plainly : 
Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I am  glad  for  f^our  sakes  that  I was 
not  there,  that  ye  may  believe.  But  let  us  go  to  him.  There- 
fore said  Thomas,  who  is  called  Didymus,  to  his  fellow  disci- 
ples : Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

Having  come  therefore,  Jesus  found  that  he  had  already 
been  four  days  in  the  tomb. 

^^Now  Bethany  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs off.  And  many  of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and 
Mary,  to  comfort  them  concerning  their  brother. 

Therefore  Martha,  when  she  heard  that  Jesus  is  coming, 
went  and  met  him  ; but  Mary  sat  in  the  house.  21  Then  said 
Martha  to  Jesus : Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother 
Pw*  199 


JOHN. 

had  not  died.  But  even  now,  I know  that  whatever  thou 
shalt  ask  of  Gfod,  God  will  give  it  thee,  Jesus  says  to  her : 
Thy  brother  vill  rise  again.  Martha  says  to  him : I know 
that  he  will  rise  again,  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

Jesus  said  to  her:  I am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life;  he 
that  believes  on  me,  though  he  be  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  ; 
26  and  whoever  lives  and  believes  on  me,  shall  never  die.  Be- 
lie vest  thou  this?  2Tg}j0  says  to  him  : Tea,  Lord;  I believe 
that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  who  comes  into  the 
world. 

28  And  having  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called  Mary  her 
sister  secretly,  sa}dng  : The  Teacher  is  come,  and  calls  for  thee. 
29  And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  rises  quickly  and  comes  to  him. 

80  Now  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  into  the  village,  but  was  in 
the  place  where  Martha  met  him.  8i  T]ie  Jews  therefore  who 
were  with  her  in  the  house  and  comforting  her,  when  they  saw 
that  Mary  rose  up  hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her,  saying : 
She  goes  to  the  tomb  to  weep  there. 

82  Mary  therefore,  when  she  came  where  Jesus  was,  seeing 
him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  to  him : Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

88  Jesus  therefore,  when  he  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews 
weeping  who  came  with  her,  groaned  in  spirit,  and  was 
troubled.  84^j^(j  said:  Where  have  ye  laid  him?  They 
say  to  him : Lord,  come  and  see.  J esus  wei)t. 

86  The  Jews  therefore  said : Behold  how  he  loved  him ! 
87  And  some  of  then?  said : Could  not  this  man,  who  opened 
the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  even  that  this  man  should 
not  have  died  ? 88  j0sus  therefore,  again  groaning  in  himself, 
comes  to  the  tomb.  It  was  a cave,  and  a stone  lay  upon  it. 

89  J esus  says : Take  away  the  stone.  The  sister  of  him  that 
was  dead,  Martha,  says  to  him:  Lord,  by  this  time  he  is 
offensive;  for  he  has  been  dead  four  days.  ^9j0gi;^  says  to 
her : Said  I not  to  thee,  that,  if  thou  believe,  thou  shalt  see 
the  glory  of  God  ? 

^7  So  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  raised  his  eyes 
upward,  and  said : Father,  I thank  thee  that  thou  didst  hear 
200 


CHAPTER  XI. 

me.  And  I knew  tkat  thou  always  kearest  me  ; bnt  for  tke 
sake  of  tke  multitude  standing  around  I said  it,  tkat  tkey  migkt 
believe  tkat  tkou  didst  send  me.  And  kaving  tkus  spoken, 
ke  cried  witk  a loud  voice : Lazarus,  come  fortli.  ^ And  ke 
tkat  was  dead  came  fortk,  bound  band  and  foot  witk  grave 
clotkes  ; and  kis  face  was  bound  about  witk  a napkin.  Jesus 
says  to  tkem  : Loose  kim,  and  let  kim  go. 

Many  tkerefore  of  tke  Jews  wko  came  to  Mary,  and  saw 
wkat  ke  did,  believed  on  kim.  But  some  of  tkem  went  away 
to  tke  Pkarisees,  and  told  tkem  wkat  Jesus  did. 

Tkerefore  tke  ckief  priests  and  tke  Pkarisees  gatkered  a 
council,  and  said  : Wkat  do  we,  seeing  tkat  tkis  man  works 
many  signs  ? If  we  let  kim  tkus  alone,  all  will  believe  on  kim ; 
and  tke  Romans  will  come  and  take  away  botk  our  place  and 
nation.  ^^And  a certain  one  of  tkem,  Caiapkas,  being  kigk 
priest  tkat  year,  said  to  tkem  : Ye  know  notking  ; nor  do  ye 
consicler  tkat  it  is  expedient  for  us,  tkat  one  man  die  for  tke 
people,  and  not  tke  wkole  nation  perisk.  And  tkis  ke  spoke 
not  of  kimself ; but  being  high  priest  that  year,  ke  prophesied 
tkat  Jesus  should  die  for  tke  nation ; and  not  for  tke  nation 
only,  but  tkat  also  ke  should  gather  together  into  one  tke  chil- 
dren of  God  tkat  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Therefore  from  tkat  day  fortk  tkey  took  counsel  together 
to  put  kim  to  death.  Jesus  tkerefore  no  longer  walked 
openly  among  tke  Jews  ; but  departed  thence  to  tke  country 
near  to  tke  wilderness,  to  a city  called^  Ephraim,  and  there 
continued  witk  kis  disciples. 

®^And  tke  passover  of  tke  Jews  was  at  hand;  and  many 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  out  of  tke  country,  before  the  passover, 
tkat  tkey  migkt  purify  themselves.  Tkey  sought  tkerefore 
for  Jesus,  and  said  among  themselves,  as  tkey  stood  in  tke 
temple  : Wkat  think  ye,  that  ke  will  not  come  to  the  feast  ? 

Now  tke  ckief  priests  and  the  Pkarisees  had  given  a com- 
mandment, tkat,  if  any  one  knew  where  ke  was,  ke  should 
make  it  known,  tkat  tkey  migkt  seize  kim. 

201 


JOHN. 


'Y’TT  Therefoee  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  passover,  came 
j\.XX»  to  Betbany,  where  Lazarus  was  who  had  been  dead, 
whom  Jesus  raised  from  the  dead.  ^ They  therefore  made  him 
a supper  there,  and  Martha  served ; and  Lazarus  • was  one  of 
those  who  reclined  at  table  with  him. 

3 Then  Mary  took  a pound  of  ointment  of  pure  spikenard, 
very  costly,  and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair ; and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odor  of  the 
ointment.  ^Then  says  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Iscariot, 
Simon’s  son,  who  was  about  to  betray  him ; ^ Why  was  not  this 
ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  denaries,  and  given  to  the 
poor  ? ® This  he  said,  not  because  he  cared  for  Jhe  poor ; but 
because  he  was  a thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bore  what  was 
put  therein.  Then  said  Jesus : Let  her  alone  ; she  has  kept 
it  to  the  day  of  my  preparation  for  burial.  ® For  the  poor  ye 
have  always  with  you ; but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

^ A great  multitude  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there.  And  they  came,  not  because  of  Jesus  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. 

But  the  chief  priests  consulted  that  they  might  put  Lazarus 
also  to  “death;  “because  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews 
went  away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

“ On  the  morrow  a great  multitude  that  had  come  to  the 
feast,  hearing  that  Jesus  is  coming  to  Jerusalem,  ^^took 
branches  of  the  palm-trees  and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried : Hosanna ; blessed  is  he  who  comes  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  the  King  of  Israel.  “ And  Jesus,  having  found  a young 
ass,  sat  thereon  ; as  it  is  written : 

Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion  ; 

Behold,  thy  King  comes. 

Sitting  on  an  ass’s  colt. 

These  things  his  disciples  understood  not  at  the  first.  But 
v/hen  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  they  remembered  that  these 

V.  5.  Denary,  seven  and  a half  pence  sterling^  or  fifteen  cents. 

V.  6.  Or,  and  bore  off 

V.  T.  In  the  oldest  copies : that  she  may  keep  it 
202 


CHAPTER  XII. 

tilings  were  written  of  him,  and  tliat  they  did  these  things  to 
him. 

The  multitude  therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bore 
witness.  For  this  the  multitude  also  met  him,  because  they 
heard  that  he  had  wrought  this  sign.  The  Pharisees  there- 
fore said  among  themselves  : Perceive  ye  that  ye  avail  nothing  ? 
Behold,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

And  there  were  certain  Greeks,  of  those  who  come  up  to 
worship  at  the  feast.  21  These  came  therefore  to  Philip,  who 
was  from  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying ; Sir, 
we  would  see  Jesus.  22  ppipp  comes  and  tells  Andrew ; 
Andrew  and  Philip  come  and  tell  Jesus. 

22  And  Jesus  answered  them,  saying : The  hour  has  come, 
that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  24y0piiy^  verily,  I 
say  to  vyou,  except  the  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and 
die,  it  abides  alone ; but  if  it  die,  it  brings  forth  much  fruit. 
23  He  that  loves  his  life  shall  lose  it ; and  he  that  hates  his  life 
in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  26  jf  one 
serve  me,  let  him  follow  me  ; and  where  I am,  there  shall  also 
my  servant  be.  If  any  one  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father 
honor.  • 

2^  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; and  what  shall  I say  ? Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour ! But  for  this  cause  came  I unto  this 
hour.  28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then  there  came  a voice 
out  of  heaven : I both  have  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it 
again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore  that  stood  by  and  heard,  said  that 
it  thundered;  others  said:  An  angel  has  spoken  to  him. 
39  Jesus  answered  and  said  : This  voice  came  not  for  my  sake, 
but  for  your  sakes.  3i]^ow  is  the  judgment  of  this  world; 
now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.  ^2  jf  j 

be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  to  me.  33  This 
he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

34 The  multitude  answered  him:  We  heard  out  of  the  law 


V.  27.  Or,  save  me  from  this  hour  ? 
203 


JOHN. 

tliat  the  Christ  abides  forever  ; and  bow  sayest  tbou  : The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ? Who  is  this  Son  of  man  ? Jesus 
therefore  said  to  them  : Yet  a little  while  is  the  light  among 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  may  not 
overtake  you ; and  he  that  walks  in  the  darkness  knows  not 
whither  he  goes.  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on  the 
light,  that  ye  may  become  sons  of  light. 

These  things  spoke  Jesus,  and  departed,  and  hid  himself 
from  them. 

But  though  he  had  wrought  so  many  signs  before  them, 
they  did  not  believe  on  him  ; that  the  saying  of  Isaiah  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spoke : 

Lord,  who  believed  our  report. 

And  to  whom  was  the  arm  of  the  Lord  revealed  ? 

Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  because  Isaiah  said 
again : 

He  has  blinded  their  eyes. 

And  has  hardened  their  heart ; 

That  they  should  not  see  with  their  eyes. 

And  understand  with  their  heart. 

And  turn,  and  I should  heal  them. 

These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spoke  of  him.  Yet,  even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on 
him  ; but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  acknowledge 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue ; for  they 
loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

And  Jesus  cried  and  said : He  that  believes  on  me,  believes 
not  on  me  but  on  him  who  sent  me.  And  he  that  beholds 
me  beholds  him  who  sent  me.  I have  come  a light  into  the 
world,  that  whoever  believes  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the 
darkness.  And  if  any  one  hear  my  words,  and  keep  them 
not,  I do  not  judge  him  ; for  I came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to  save  the  world.  ^^He  that  rejects  me,  and  receives  not 
my  words,  has  one  that  judges  him.  The  word  that  I spoke, 
that  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  Because  I spoke  not 
from  myself ; but  the  Father  who  sent  me,  he  has  given  me  a 
commandment,  what  I should  say,  and  what  I should  speak. 

204 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

^^And  I know  that  his  commandment  is  everlasting  life. 
What  things  I speak  therefore,  as  the  Father  has  said  to  me, 
so  I speak. 

'Y  TTT  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing 

-A.Xx.Lo  that  his  hour  has  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of 
this  world  to  the  Father,  having  loved  his  own  who  were  in 
the  world,  loved  them  to  the  end.  ^ And  supper  being  served, 
the  Devil  having  already  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot, 
Simon’s  son,  to  betray  him ; ^ knowing  that  the  Father  has 
given  aU  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came  out  from  God, 
and  is  going  to  God,  ^ he  rises  from  the  supper,  and  lays  aside 
his  garments,  and  taking  a towel  he  girded  himself.  ® After 
that  he  pours  water  into  the  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  feet 
of  his  disciples,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  with  which 
! he  was  girded. 

® He  comes  therefore  to  Simon  Peter ; and  Peter  says  to 
him  : Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him : What  I do  thou  knowest  not  now ; but  thou  shalt 
know  hereafter.  ® Peter  says  to  him  : Never  shalt  thou  wash 
my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him  : If  I wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 
no  part  with  me.  ^ Simon  Peter  says  to  him  : Lord,  not  my 
feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.  Jesus  says  to 
him : He  that  has  bathed  has  no  need  save  to  wash  the  feet, 
i but  is  wholly  clean.  And  ye  are  clean ; but  not  all.  For  he 
knew  his  betrayer ; therefore  he  said  : Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

When  therefore  he  had  washed  their  feet,  he  took  his  gar- 
ments, and  reclining  again  at  table,  said  to  them : Know  ye  what 
\ I have  done  to  you  ? Ye  call  me  the  Teacher,  and  the  Master ; 
I and  ye  say  well,  for  so  I am.  If  I then,  the  Master  and  the 
({  Teacher,  washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another’s 
S feet.  For  I gave  you  an  example,  that  as  I did  to  you,  ye 
f also  should  do.  Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  a servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord,  nor  one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  who 
sent  him.  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 


V.  16.  Or,  nor  an  apostle  (i.  e.,  one  that  is  sent). 
205 


JOHN. 


I speak  not  of  you  all ; I know  wkom  I chose ; but  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  He  that  eats  the 
loaf  with  me  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
me.  ^^Even  now  I tell  you,  before  it  comes  to  i)ass,  that 
when  it  comes  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I am  he.  Verily, 
verily,  I say  to  you,  he  that  receives  whomsoever  I send 
receives  me ; and  he  that  receives  me  receives  him  who  sent 
me. 

Having  said  this,  Jesus  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified 
and  said : Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  that  one  of  you  will 
betray  me.  22  The  disciples  therefore  looked  one  on  another, 
doubting  of  whom  he  spoke.  23  there  was  reclining  in 
Jesus’  bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.  24  To 
him  therefore  Simon  Peter  beckons,  and  says  to  him : Say 
who  it  is  of  whom  he  speaks.  25  leaning  back  on 

Jesus’  breast,  says  to  him  : Lord,  who  is  it  ? 26  Jesus  answers : 
He  it  is,  to  whom  I shall  give  the  morsel,  when  I have  dipped 
it.  And  having  dipped  the  morsel,  he  gives  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  son  of  Simon.  27  after  the  morsel,  then  entered 
Satan  into  him.  J esus  therefore  says  to  him : What  thou 
doest,  do  quickly. 

2®  And  no  one  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spoke 
this  to  him.  29  por  some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  bag, 
that  Jesus  said  to  him  : Buy  what  we  need  for  the  feast ; or, 
that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor. 

He  then,  having  received  the  morsel,  went  immediately 
out ; and  it  was  night. 

When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  says : Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him.  ^2  if  (^od  is 
glorified  in  him,  God  will  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  will 
straightway  glorify  him.  ^ Children,  yet  a little  while  I am 
with  you.  Ye  will  seek  me;  and  as  I said  to  the  Jews, 
whither  I go  ye  can  not  come,  so  now  I say  to  you.  ^ A new 
commandment  I give  to  you,  that  ye  love  one  another ; as  I 
loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another.  By  this  shall  all 
know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  toward 
another. 

206 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Simon  Peter  says  to  liim : Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ? 
Jesus  answered  him  : Whither  I go,  thou  canst  not  foUow  me 
now;  hut  thou  shalt  follow  me  afterward.  Peter  says  to 
him  : Lord,  why  can  not  I follow  thee  now  ? I will  lay  down 
my  life  for  thee.  Jesus  answers:  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy 
life  for  me?  Verily,  verily,  I say  to  thee,  a cock  will  not 
crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 


Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled.  Believe  on  God, 


j\._L  Y • and  believe  on  me.  ^In  my  Father’s  house  are 
many  mansions ; if  it  were  not  so,  I would  have  told  you ; 
because  I go  to  prepare  a place  for  you.  ^And  if  I go  and 
prepare  a place  for  you,  I will  come  again,  and  will  receive 
you  to  myself ; that  where  I am  ye  may  be  also.  ^ And  ye 
know  the  way  whither  I go. 

® Thomas  says  to  him  : Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou 
goest ; and  how  do  v/e  know  the  way?  ® Jesus  says  to  him  : 
I am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.  No  one  comes  to 
the  Father,  but  by  me.  ^ If  ye  knew  me,  ye  would  know  my 
Father  also;  and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have 
seen  him. 

® Philip  says  to  him : Lord,  show  us  the  Father,  and  it  suffic- 
es us.  ® Jesus  says  to  him  : Am  I so  long  time  with  you,  and 
dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip  ? He  that  has  seen  me  has  seen 
the  Father ; and  how  sayest  thou : Show  us  the  Father  ? Be- 
lievest  thou  not  that  I am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  ? The  words  that  I speak  to  you  I speak  not  of  myself ; 
but  the  Father  who  dwells  in  me,  he  does  the  works.  Be- 
lieve me,  that  I am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me ; or 
else  believe  for  the  very  works’  sake. 

’^Verily,  verily,  I say  to  you,  he  that  believes  on  me,  the 
works  that  I do  he  shall  do  also,  and  greater  than  these  shall 
he  do,  because  I go  to  the  Father.  And  whatever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  I will  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified 
in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,  I will  do  it. 


V.  1.  Or,  Ye  believe  on  God,  believe  also  on  me. 
207 


S 


JOHN. 


If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments.  And  I vdll  ask 
of  tlie  Father,  and  he  will  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he 
may  be  with  you  forever;  ^"^the  Spirit  of  truth,  whom  the 
world  can  not  receive,  because  it  sees  liim  not,  neither  knows 
him ; but  ye  know  him,  because  he  abides  with  you,  and  shall 
be  in  you.  I will  not  leave  you  bereaved ; I will  come  to 
you. 

Yet  a little  while,  and  the  world  sees  me  no  more ; but  ye 
see  me ; because  I live,  ye  shall  live  also,  jq 

shall  know  that  I am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I in 
you.  He  that  has  my  commandments,  and  keeps  them,  he 
it  is  that  loves  me ; and  he  that  loves  me  shall  be  loved  by  my 
Father,  and  I will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

Judas  says  to  him  (not  Iscariot) : Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  to  us,  and  not  to  the  world?  23  jgg^g 
answered  and  said  to  him  : If  any  one  loves  me,  he  will  keep 
my  word ; and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  to 
him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  that  loves  me  not, 

keeps  not  my  words ; and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father’s  who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I spoken  to  you,  while  abiding  with 
you.  26  But  the  Comforter,  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  my  name,  he  will  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring 
to  your  remembrance  all  things  which  I said  to  you. 

2^ Peace  I leave  with  you,  my  peace  I give  to  you;  not 
as  the  world  gives,  give  I to  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.  28  Ye  heard  how  I said  to 
you:  I go  away;  and  I come  to  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye 
would  have  rejoiced  that  I go  to  the  Father ; because  the 
Father  is  greater  than  I.  29  And  now  I have  told  you  before 
it  comes  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe. 

I will  no  longer  talk  much  with  you ; for  the  prince  of  the 
world  comes,  and  in  me  he  has  nothing.  But  that  the  world 
may  know  that  I love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave  me 
commandment,  so  I do.  Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


V.  18.  Or.  I will  not  leave  you  orphans 
208 


CHAPTER  XV. 


I AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman. 


Jx.  T • 2 Every  branch  in  me  that  bears  not  fruit,  he  takes  it 
away ; and  every  one  that  bears  fruit,  he  cleanses  it,  that  it 
may  bear  more  fruit.  ^ Ye  are  already  clean,  through  the  word 
which  I have  spoken  to  you. 

^ Abide  in  me,  and  I in  you.  As  the  branch  can  not  bear 
fruit  of  itself,  if  it  abide  not  in  the  vine,  so  neither  can  ye, 
if  ye  abide  not  in  me.  ^ I am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches. 
He  that  abides  in  me  ^nd  I in  him,  the  same  bears  much  fruit ; 
because  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  ® If  any  one  abide  not 
in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  the  branch,  and  is  withered ; and 
they  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are 
burned.  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ask 
wdiat(^ver  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  to  you. 

^Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit; 
and  ye  shall  become  my  disciples.  ® As  the  Father  loved  me, 
I also  loved  you ; abide  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  com- 
mandments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love;  as  I have  kept  my 
Father’s  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love. 

These  things  I have  spoken  to  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in 
you,  and  your  joy  be  made  full.  This  is  my  commandment, 
that  ye  love  one  another,  as  I loved  you.  Greater  love  has 
no  one  than  this,  that  one  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatever  I command  you. 

^^No  longer  do  I call  you  servants;  because  the  servant 
knows  not  what  his  lord  does.  But  I have  called  you  friends ; 
because  all  things  that  I heard  from  my  Father  I made 
known  to  you.  ^®Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I chose  you, 
and  appointed  you  that  ye  may  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that 
your  fruit  may  remain;  that  whatever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

These  things  I command  you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

If  the  world  hates  you,  ye  know  that  it  has  hated  me  before 
it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love 
its  own ; but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I chose  you 
out  of  the  world,  for  this  the  world  hates  you.  Remember 


209 


JOHN. 

tlie  word  tliat  I said  to  you : A servant  is  not  greater  tlian  liis 
lord.  If  tliey  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you  ; if 
they  kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  aU 
these  things  they  will  do  to  you  for  my  name’s  sake,  because 
they  know  not  him  who  sent  me. 

If  I had  not  come  and  spoken  to  them,  they  would  not 
have  sin ; but  now  they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin.  ^^He  that 
hates  me  hates  my  Father  also.  If  I had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  no  other  one  has  done,  they  would  not 
have  sin ; but  now  they  have  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and 
my  Father.  But  this  comes  to  pass,  that  the  word  might  be 
fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law  : They  hated  me 
without  a cause. 

But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I will  send  to  you 
from  the  Father,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceeds  from  the 
Father,  he  will  bear  witness  of  me.  And  ye  also  shall  bear 
witness,  because  ye  are  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

m These  things  I have  spoken  to  you,  that  ye  should 
• not  be  offended.  ^ They  will  put  you  out  of  the  syna- 
gogues ; yea,  a time  is  coming,  that  every  one  who  kills  you 
vill  think  he  makes  an  offering  to  God.  ^ And  these  things 
they  wiU  do  to  you,  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father, 
nor  me.  But  these  things  I have  spoken  to  you  that  when 
the  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remember  that  I told  you.  And 
these  things  I told  you  not  from  the  beginning,  because  I was 
with  you. 

^ And  now  I go  to  him  who  sent  me ; and  none  of  you  asks 
me  : Whither  goest  thou  ? ® But  because  I have  spoken  these 
things  to  you,  sorrow  has  filled  your  heart.  But  I tell  you 
the  truth,  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  I depart ; for  if  I depart 
not,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  to  you ; but  if  I go,  I wiU 
send  him  to  you.  ^ And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  convict  the 
world,  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment ; 
® of  sin,  in  that  they  believe  not  on  me ; of  righteousness,  in 
that  I go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more ; of  judg- 
ment, in  that  the  prince  of  this  world  has  been  judged. 

210 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

12 1 have  yet  many  things  to  say  to  yon,  bnt  ye  can  not  hear 
them  now.  Bnt  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  trnth  is  come,  he  will 
gnide  yon  into  all  the  trnth  ; for  he  will  not  speak  from  him- 
self, hnt  whatever  he  shall  hear,  that  will  he  speak,  and  he  will 
tell  yon  the  things  to  come,  He  will  glorify  me ; hecanse  he 
will  receive  of  mine,  and  will  tell  it  to  yon.  All  things  that  the 
Father  has  are  mine.  Therefore,  I said,  that  he  will  receive 
of  mine,  and  will  tell  it  to  yon.  A little  while,  and  ye  behold 
me  not ; and  again  a little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me. 

Therefore  some  of  his  disciples  said  to  one  another  : What 
is  this  that  he  says  to  ns,  A little  v/hile,  and  ye  behold  me 
not ; and  again  a little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ; and,  I go 
to  the  Father  ? They  said  therefore : What  is  this  that  he 
says,  A little  while?  We  know  not  what  he  says. 

Jesns  knew  that  they  were  desirons  to  ask  him,  and  said 
to  them  : Bo  ye  inqnire  of  this  with  one  another,  that  I said, 
A little  Avhile,  and  ye  behold  me  not ; and  again  a little  wliile, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 20  Verily,  verily,  I say  to  yon,  that  ye 
will  weep  and  lament,  bnt  the  world  will  rejoice  ; and  ye  will 
be  sorrowfnl,  bnt  yonr  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  21  ^ 
woman  when  she  is  in  travail  has  sorrow,  becanse  her  honr  is 
come ; bnt  when  she  has  borne  the  child,  she  remembers  no 
more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a man  is  born  into  the  world. 
22  And  so  ye  now  have  sorrow  ; bnt  I will  see  yon  again,  and 
yonr  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  yonr  joy  no  one  takes  from  yon. 

22  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  nothing  of  me.  Verily,  verily, 
I say  to  yon : Whatever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father,  he  will  give 
it  yon  in  my  name.  24  Hitherto  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name. 
Ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  yonr  joy  may  be  made  full. 

25  These  things  I have  spoken  to  yon  in  parables.  A time 
is  coming,  when  I will  no  more  speak  to  yon  in  parables,  bnt 
I will  tell  yon  plainly  of  the  Father.  26  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name.  And  I say  not  to  you,  that  I will  pray  the 
Father  for  yon ; 2"^  for  the  Father  himself  loves  yon,  becanse  ye 
have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I came  forth  from  God, 
28 1 came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  have  come  into  the  world ; 
again,  I leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

S*  211 


JOHN. 


29  His  disciples  say  to  Mm  : Lo,  now  thou  speak est  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  parable.  jq'ow  we  know  that  thou  knowest 
all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  one  should  ask  thee.  By 
tMs  we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 

Jesus  answered  them : Do  ye  now  believe  ? ^2  Behold,  an 
hour  is  coming,  and  has  come,  that  ye  will  be  scattered,  each 
one  to  his  own,  and  will  leave  me  alone  ; and  I am  not  alone, 
because  the  Father  is  with  me. 

23  These  things  I have  spoken  to  you,  that  in  me  ye  may 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation ; but  be  of  good 
cheer,  I have  overcome  the  world. 


These  words  spoke  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  Ms  eyes 
• to  heaven,  and  said  : Father,  the  hour  has  come ; 


glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  may  glorify  thee;  2 as  thou 
gavest  him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  as  many  as  thou  hast 
given  to  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal  life.  2 ^^id  this 
is  the  eternal  life,  that  they  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  didst  send.  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth  ; I fimshed  the  work  which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do. 
® And  now,  O Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self,  with 
the  glory  which  I had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  2 1 
manifested  thy  name  to  the  men  whom  thou  hast  given  me 
out  of  the  world.  Thine  they  were,  and  thou  hast  given  them 
to  me ; and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  ^ Now  they  know  that 
all  tMngs  whatever  thou  hast  given  me  are  from  thee; 
2 because  the  words  wMch  thou  gavest  me  I have  given  to 
them,  and  they  received  them,  and  knew  in  truth  that  I came 
forth  from  thee,  and  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.  2 1 
pray  for  them ; I pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me ; because  they  are  thine.  And  all  tMngs 
that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  tMne  are  mine ; and  I am  glorified 
in  them. 

And  I am  no  longer  in  the  world ; and  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  those  in  thy 
name  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  'vve 
are.  ^2  While  I was  with  them,  I kept  them  in  thy  name. 


212 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  I watched  over  and  none  of 
them  perished,  except  the  son  of  perdition,  that  the  scripture 
might  he  fulfilled.  And  now  I come  to  thee ; and  these 
things  I speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy  made 
full  in  them.  I have  given  them  thy  word  ; and  the  world 
hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  as  I am  not  of 
the  world.  I pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of 
the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil. 

They  are  not  of  the  world,  as  I am  not  of  the  world.  Sanc- 
tify them  in  the  truth ; thy  word  is  truth.  As  thou  didst 
send  me  into  the  world,  I also  sent  them  into  the  world. 

And  for  their  sakes  I sanctify  myself,  that  they  also  may  be 
sanctified  in  the  truth.  And  I pray  not  for  these  only,  but 
also  for  those  who  believe  on  me  through  their  word ; that 
all  may  be  one ; as  thou,  Father,  in  me  and  I,  in  thee,  that 
they  also  may  be  in  us  ; that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou 
didst  send  me.  the  glory  which  thou  hast  given  to  me 

I have  given  to  them,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are  one ; 

1 in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into 
one ; that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and 
lovedst  them  as  thou  lovedst  me. 

Father,  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  I will  that  where 
I am  they  also  be  with  me ; that  they  may  behold  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me  ; because  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world.  95  Righteous  Father ! And  the  world 
knew  thee  not ! But  I knew  thee,  and  these  knew  that  thou 
didst  send  me  ; 96  and  I made  known  to  them  thy  name,  and 
will  make  it  known  ; that  the  love  wherewith  thou  lovedst  me 
may  be  in  them,  and  I in  them. 

"Y  V rX T T Having  spoken  these  words,  J esus  went  out  with 
JA  1 Pis  disciples  beyond  the  brook  Kedron,  where  was 

a garden,  into  which  he  entered  and  his  disciples.  9 ^nd  Judas 
also,  his  betrayer,  knew  the  place ; because  Jesus  ofttimes 
resorted  thither  with  his  disciples. 

2 Judas  therefore,  having  received  the  band  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  comes  thither  with  torches  and 

213 


JOHN. 


lamps  and  weapons.  ^ Jesus  tlierefore,  knowing  all  tlie  things 
that  were  coming  upon  him,  went  forth  and  said  to  them : 
Whom  do  ye  seek  ? ^ They  answered  him : Jesus  the  Naza- 
rene.  Jesus  says  to  them : I am  he.  And  Judas  also,  his 
betrayer,  was  standing  with  them. 

® When  therefore  he  said  to  them,  I am  he,  they  went  back- 
ward, and  fell  to  the  ground. 

Again  therefore  he  asked  them  : T^Tiom  do  ye  seek  ? And 
they  said  : Jesus  the  Nazarene.  ^ Jesus  answered  : I told  you 
that  I am  he  ; if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way ; 
^that  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled,  which,  he  spoke  : Of  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  I lost  none. 

Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a sword,  drew  it  and  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  The  serv- 
ants name  was  Malchus.  Jesus  therefore  said  to  Peter : 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath.  The  cup  which  my  Father 
has  given  me,  shall  I not  drink  it  ? 

So  the  band,  and  the  captain,  and  the  ofl&cers  of  the  J ews, 
took  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  away  to  Annas  first ; 
for  he  was  father-in-law  of  Caiaphas,  who  was  high  priest  that 
year.  And  it  was  Caiaphas  who  counseled  the  Jews,  that  it 
is  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people. 

^®And  Simon  Peter  and  the  other  disciple  followed  Jesus. 
That  disciple  was  known  to  the  high  priest,  and  went  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  court  of  the  high  priest.  ^®But  Peter  ^vas 
standing  at  the  door  without.  Therefore  the  other  disciple, 
who  was  known  to  the  high  priest,  went  out  and  spoke  to  her 
that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter.  Then  the  damsel 
that  kept  the  door  says  to  Peter : Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this 
man’s  disciples  ? He  says : I am  not. 

^^And  the  servants  and  the  officers  were  standing  there, 
having  made  a fire  of  coals,  because  it  was  cold,  and  were 
warming  themselves ; and  Peter  was  standing  with  them,  and 
warming  himself. 

^^The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  concerning  his  dis- 
ciples, and  concerning  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him  : I 
have  spoken  openly  to  the  world  ; I ever  taught  in  the  syna- 
214 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

gogue,  and  in  tlie  temple,  wliere  all  tlie  Jews  assemble  ; and  I 
spoke  nothing  in  secret.  Why  askest  thou  me  ? Ask  those 
who  have  heard,  what  I spoke  to  them.  Behold,  these  know 
what  things  I said. 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  one  of  the  officers  who  was 
standing  by  gave  Jesus  a blow  on  the  face,  saying  : Answerest 
thou  the  high  priest  so  ? Jesus  answered  him : If  I spoke 
evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil ; but  if  well,  why  dost  thou  smite 
me  ? 

Annas  sent  him  bound  to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest.  25  And 
Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself.  They  said 
therefore  to  him:  Art  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples?  He 
denied,  and  said  : I am  not.  26  Q]20  Qf  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  a kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  says : 
Did  not  I see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him  ? 27  Again  therefore 
Peter  denied ; and  immediately  a cock  crowed. 

28  Then  they  lead  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  into  the  Govemor^s 
palace ; and  it  was  early  ; and  they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the 
passover.  29pi|a^0  therefore  went  out  to  them,  and  said: 
What  accusation  do  ye  bring  against  this  man  ? They  an- 
swered and  said  to  him : If  this  man  were  not  a malefactor, 
we  would  not  have  delivered  him  up  to  thee.  Pilate  there- 
fore said  to  them  : Do  ye  take  him,  and  judge  him  according 
to  your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him : It  is  not  lawful 
for  us  to  put  any  one  to  death ; ^2  that  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spoke,  signifying  by  what  manner 
of  death  he  should  die. 

Pilate  therefore  entered  into  the  palace  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  to  him:  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
^ Jesus  answered  : Dost  thou  say  this  of  thyself,  or  did  others 
tell  thee  concerning  me?  Pilate  answered  : Am  I a Jew? 
Thine  own  nation,  and  the  chief  priests,  delivered  thee  up  to 
me.  What  didst  thou  ? J esus  answered  : My  kingdom  is  not 

of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  my  servants 
would  fight,  that  I might  not  be  delivered  up  to  the  Jews ,-  but 
now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  to 
215 


JOHN. 

him  : Art  thou  a king  then  ? Jesus  answered : Thou  sayest 
it ; because  I am  a king.  To  this  end  have  I been  born,  and 
to  this  end  have  I come  into  the  world,  that  I may  bear 
witness  to  the  truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  hears  my 
voice. 

38  Pilate  says  to  him : What  is  truth  ? And  having  said  this, 
he  went  out  again  to  the  Jews,  and  says  to  them : I find  iio 
fault  in  him.  39  gut  ye  have  a custom,  that  I should  release  to 
you  one  at  the  passover.  Do  ye  desire  therefore  that  I release 
to  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? They  all  therefore  cried  out 
again,  saying : Not  this  one,  but  Barabbas.  Now  Barabbas 
was  a robber. 

mTHEN  therefore  Pilate  took  Jesus,  and  scourged 
• him.  2 And  the  soldiers  platted  a crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  put  on  him  a purple  robe ; and 
they  came  to  him,  3 and  said  : Hail,  King  of  the  J ews ! And 
they  gave  him  blows  on  the  face. 

^ Pilate  went  forth  again,  and  says  to  them : Behold,  I bring 
him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I find  no  fault  in 
him.  ^ Jesus  therefore  came  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of 
thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.  And  he  says  to  them : Behold 
the  man ! 

6 When  therefore  the  chief  priests  and  the  officers  saw  him, 
they  cried  out,  saying : Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  says 
to  them : Do  ye  take  him,  and  crucify  him  ; for  I find  no  fault 
in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him  : We  have  a law,  and  by 
our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God. 

3 WTien  therefore  Pilate  heard  this  saying,  he  was  the  more 
afraid.  ® And  he  went  again  into  the  palace,  and  says  to  J esus : 
Whence  art  thou  ? But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Then 
says  Pilate  to  him  : Dost  thou  not  speak  to  me  ? Knowest 
thou  not  that  I have  power  to  release  thee,  and  have  power 
to  crucify  thee ? Jesus  answered:  Thou  wouldst  have  no 
power  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above. 
Therefore  he  that  delivers  me  to  thee  has  the  greater  sin. 
216 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Thenceforfh  Pilate  souglit  to  release  him.  But  the  Jews 
cried  out,  saying:  If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  a 
friend  of  Caesar.  Whoever  makes  himself  a king  speaks 
against  Caesar. 

13  When*  therefore  Pilate  heard  these  words,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  on  the  judgment-seat  in  a place 
called  the  Pavement,  and  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And  it  was 
the  preparation  of  the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth  hour. 
And  he  says  to  the  Jews:  Behold  your  king!  ^^But  they 
cried  out' : Away  with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
says  to  them : Shall  I crucify  your  king  ? The  chief  priests 
answered  : We  have  no  king  but  Caesar.  Then  therefore  he 
delivered  him  to  them  to  be  crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus 
and  led  him  away. 

And  bearing  his  cross  he  went  forth  into  the  place  called 
Place  of  a skull,  which  in  Hebi’ew  is  called  Golgotha ; where 
they  crucified  him,  and  two  others  with  him,  on  either  side  one, 
and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  also  a title,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the  writing  was  : JESUS  THE 
NAZARENE  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

This  title  therefore  many  of  the  Jews  read ; because  the 
place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city,  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin.  21  Therefore 
said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate  : Write  not.  The 
King  of  the  Jews ; but  that  he  said,  I am  King  of  the  Jews. 
22  Pilate  answered  : What  I have  written,  I have  written. 

23  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a part,  and 
also  his  coat.  And  the  coat  was  without  a seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout.  24rpj^^y  therefore  to  one  another: 
Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be ; that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled  which  says : 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 

And  for  my  vesture  they  cast  lots. 

These  things  the  soldiers  did.  25  standing 

by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother’s  sister,  Mary 
the  wife  of  Clopas,  and  Mary  the  Magdalene.  26  Jesus  therefore 
21T 


JOHN. 

seeing  his  mother,  and  the  disciple  whom  he  loved  standing  by, 
says  to  his  mother : W oman,  behold  thy  son ! Then  he  says 
to  the  disciple : Behold  thy  mother ! And  from  that  hour  the 
disciple  took  her  to  his  own  home. 

28  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  finished, 
that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished,  says  : I thirst. 
29  Now  there  was  set  a vessel  full  of  vinegar ; and  they,  having 
filled  a sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a hyssop-stalk,  bore 
it  to  his  mouth.  When  Jesus  therefore  received  the  vinegar, 
he  said : It  is  .finished ; and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up 
his  spirit. 

The  Jews  therefore,  since  it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  might  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath  (for 
that  sabbath  day  was  a great  day),  besought  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and  they  be  taken  away.  32  The  soldiers 
came,  therefore,  and  broke  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  who  was  crucified  with  him.  33  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  already  dead,  they  broke  not  his 
legs.  34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a spear  pierced  his  side, 
and  forthwith  there  came  out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  has  seen  has  borne  witness,  and  his  witness  is 
true,  and  he  knows  that  he  says  what  is  true,  that  ye  also 
might  believe.  36  por  these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled : A bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken.  37^(3^  again  another  scripture  says:  They 
shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  And  after  this,  Joseph  from  Arimathsea,  being  a disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus ; and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and  took  away  the  body  of  Jesus. 
39  And  there  came  alsaNicodemus,  who  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  bringing  a mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a 
hundred  pounds  weight.  They  took  therefore  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as  is  the 
custom  of  the  Jews  to  prepare  for  burial. 

And  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there  was  a gar- 
den, and  in  the  garden  a new  sepulchre,  wherein  no  one  was 
218 


CHAPTER  XX. 


yet  laid.  There  they  laid  Jesus  therefore,  on  account  of  the 
preparation  of  the  Jews,  because  the  sepulchre*  was  nigh  at 
hand. 


And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  Mary  the  Magdalene 


comes  early,  while  it  is  yet  dark,  to  the  sepulchre,  and 
sees  the  stone  taken  away  out  of  the  sepulchre.  ^ She  runs 
therefore  and  comes  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple, 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and  says  to  them : They  took  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where  they  laid 


him. 


3 Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  the  other  disciple,  and  they 
went  to  the  sepulchre.  ^And  the  two  ran  together;  and  the 
other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 
5 And  stooping  down  he  sees  the  linen  cloths  lying ; yet  he 
went  not  in.  ® Then  comes  Simon  Peter  following  him ; and 
he  went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  sees  the  linen  cloths  lying, 
and  the  napkin  that  was  about  his  head  not  lying  with  the 
linen  cloths,  but  wrapped  together  in  a place  by  itself.  ® Then 
therefore  the  other  disciple,  who  came  first  to  the  sepulchre, 
went  in  also ; and  he  saw,  and  believed.  ^ For  not  even  yet 
did  they  know  the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  from  the  dead. 

^^The  disciples  therefore  went  away  again  to  their  own 
home.  And  Mary  was  standing  by  the  sepulchre  without, 
weeping.  So,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down  into  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  beholds  two  angels  in  white,  sitting  the  one  at 
the  head  and  the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus 
lay.  And  they  say  to  her:  Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  says  to  them : Because  they  took  away  my  Lord,  and  I 
know  not  where  they  laid  him. 

Having  said  this,  she  turned  back  and  beholds  Jesus 
standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  says  to 
her;  Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  Whom  dost  thou  seek? 
She,  supposing  that  it  was  the  gardener,  says  to  him  : Sir,  if 
thou  didst  bear  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  laidest  him,  and 
I will  take  him  away.  Jesus  says  to  her : Mary ! Turning, 
she  says  to  him  in  Hebrew : Rabboni ! (which  is  to  say, 
T 219 


JOHN. 

Teacher !)  Jesus  says  to  her : Touch  me  not ; for  I have  not 
yet  ascended  to  my  Father ; hut  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say 
to  them : I ascend  to  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my 
God  and  your  God. 

Mary  the  Magdalene  comes  bringing  word  to  the  disciples, 
that  she  has  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  spoke  these  things  to 
her. 

1^  When  therefore  it  was  evening  on  that  day,  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  the  doors  having  been  shut,  where  the  disciples 
were  assembled,  for  fear  of  the  J ews,  J esus  came  and  stood  in 
the  midst;  and  he  says  to  them:  Peace  be  to  you.  20 And 
having  said  this,  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his  side.  The 
disciples  rejoiced  therefore,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again : Peace  be  to  you.  As 
the  Father  has  sent  me,  I also  send  you.  22  And  having  said 
this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  says  to  them : Eeceive  the 
Holy  Spirit.  23  Whosesoever  sins-ye  remit,  they  are  remitted 
to  them ; and  whosesoever  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came,  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  to  him : We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  to  them  : 
Except  I see  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my 
finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into  his 
side,  I will  not  believe. 

26  And  after  eight  days,  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them.  Jesus  comes,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said : Peace  be  to  you.  27  After  that, 
he  says  to  Thomas : Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my 
hands  ; and  reach  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side  ; and 
be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  28  Thomas  answered  and  said 
to  him  : My  Lord,  and  my  God.  29  Jesus  says  to  him : Because 
thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed.  Happy  they  who  saw 
not,  and  have  believed ! 

“6  Many  other  signs  also  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his 
disciples,  wliich  are  not  written  in  this  book.  ^1  But  these  are 
written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  and  that  believing  ye  might  have  life  in  his  name. 

220 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

m After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again 
• to  the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ; and  he  mani- 
fested himself  in  this  manner. 

2 There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called 
Didymus,  and  Nathanael  from  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  the  sons 
of  Zebedee,  and  two  others  of  his  disciples.  ^ Simon  Peter 
says  to  them : I go  a fishing.  They  say  to  him : We  also  go 
with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and  entered  into  the  ship ; and 
in  that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

^But  when  morning  was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
beach ; yet  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was.  Jesus.  ^ Jesus 
therefore  says  to  them  : Children,  have  ye  anything  to  eat  ? 
They  answered  him : No.  ^ And  he  said  to  them : Cast  the 
net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast 
it  therefore ; and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it,  for  the 
multitude  of  the  fishes. 

Therefore  that  disciple  whom  J esus  loved  says  to  Peter : 
It  is  the  Lord.  Simon  Peter  therefore,  hearing  that  it  is  the 
Lord,  girded  on  his  outer  garment  (for  he  was  naked),  and  cast 
himself  into  the  sea.  ® And  the  other  disciples  came  in  the 
boat  (for  they  were  not  far  from  land,  but  about  two  hundred 
cubits  off),  dragging  the  net  with  the  fishes. 

® When  therefore  they  went  out  upon  the  land,  they  see 
a fire  of  coals  there,  and  a fish  lying  thereon,  and  bread. 

Jesus  says  to  them:  Bring  of  the  fishes  which  ye  just  now 
caught.  Simon  Peter  went  on  board,  and  drew  the  net  to 
land  full  of  great  fishes,  a hundred  and  fifty  and  three ; and 
though  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  broken. 

Jesus  says  to  them:  Come  hither,  and  break  your  fast. 
And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  ask  him.  Who  art  thou? 
knowing  that  it  is  the  Lord.  Jesus  comes,  and  takes  the 
bread  and  gives  to  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  the 
third  time  already,  Jesus  manifested  himself  to  his  disciples, 
after  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

When  therefore  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  says  to 
Simon  Peter  : Simon,  son  of  Jonah,  lovest  thou  me  more  than 
221 


JOHN. 

these?  He  says  to  Mm : Yea,  Lord ; thou  knowest  that  I love 
thee.  He  says  to  Mm : Feed  my  lambs. 

He  says  to  him  again  a second  time  : Simon,  son  of  Jonah, 
lovest  thou  me  ? He  says  to  Mm ; Tea,  Lord ; thou  knowest 
that  I love  thee.  He  says  to  him : Tend  my  sheep. 

I'^He  says  to  him  the  tMrd  time:  Simon,  son  of  Jonah, 
lovest  thou  me  ? Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  to  Mm 
the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said  to  him  : Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things ; thou  knowest  that  I love  thee. 
Jesus  says  to  him : Feed  my  sheep. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  to  thee,  when  thou  wast  young,  thou 
didst  gird  thyself,  and  walk  whither  thou  wouldst ; but  when 
thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and 
another  shall  gird  thee,  and  lead  thee  whither  thou  wouldst 
not.  ^^And  this  he  spoke,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  should  glorify  God. 

And  having  spoken  this,  he  says  to  him:  Follow  me. 

Peter,  turning  about,  sees  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 
following ; who  also  at  the  supper  leaned  back  on  his  breast, 
and  said : Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrays  thee  ? Peter  seeing 
him  says  to  Jesus:  Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do? 

Jesus  says  to  him : If  I will  that  he  remain  till  I come,  what 
is  it  to  thee  ? Do  thou  follow  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went  abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not  die.  And  Jesus  said  not  to  him, 
that  he  should  not  die ; but.  If  I 'will  that  he  tarry  till  I come, 
what  is  it  to  thee  ? 

2^  This  is  the  disciple  who  testifies  of  these  things,  and  wrote 
these  things ; and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true.  25  ^nd 
there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did  ; and  if  they 
should  be  written  every  one,  I suppose  that  even  the  world 
itself  would  not  contain  the  books  that  should  be  written. 


222 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

I The  former  narration  I made,  0 Theophilus,  concerning 
• all  things  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach,  ^ until 
the  day  when  he  was  taken  up,  after  he  had  given  command- 
ment, through  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  the  apostles  whom  he  chose  ; 
2 to  whom  also  he  showed  himself  living,  after  he  had  suffered, 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  during  forty  days  appearing  to  them, 
and  speaking  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 

^ And,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  he  commanded 
them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father,  which  ye  heard  from  me  ; ^ for  John  indeed 
immersed  in  water ; but  ye  shall  be  immersed  in  the  Holy 
Spirit,  not  many  days  hence. 

®ffhey  therefore,  having  come  together,  asked  him,  saying: 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to 
Israel  ? ’ And  he  said  to  them  : It  is  not  yours  to  know  times 
or  seasons,  which  the  Father  appointed  by  his  own  authority. 
^But  ye  shall  receive  power,  when  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come 
upon  you ; and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  all  Judaea,  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utmost  part  of 
the  earth. 

® And  having  spoken  these  things,  while  they  beheld  he  was 
borne  up,  and  a cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight.  And 
while  they  were  looking  intently  into  heaven  as  he  went, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ; who  also 
said:  Men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven? 
This  Jesus,  who  was  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  saw  him  going  into  heaven. 

^^Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  near  Jerusalem,  a sabbath  day’s  journey. 

And  when  they  came  in,  they  went  up  into  the  upper  room, 
where  were  abiding  both  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 


V.  6.  Or,  They  therefore  who  came  together 
V.  7.  Or,  put  in  his  own  power. 

T*  223 


THE  ACTS. 

Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew, 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the 
brother  of  James.  These  all  continued  with  one  accord  in 
prayer,  with  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  his 
brothers. 

^5  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brethren,  and  said  (the  number  of  names  together  was  about 
a hundred  and  twenty) : Men,  brethren,  it  was  necessary  that 
the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Spirit  by  the 
mouth  of  David  spoke  before  concerning  Judas,  who  became 
guide  to  those  who  took  Jesus.  Because  he  was  numbered 
with  us,  and  obtained  the  office  of  this  ministry. — Now  this 
man  purchased  a field  with  the  wages  of  iniquity ; and  falling 
headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels 
gushed  out.  ^^And  it  became  known  to  all  who  dwell  at 
Jerusalem ; so  that  that  field  was  called,  in  their  own  tongue, 
Aceldama,  that  is.  Field  of  blood. — For  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  Psalms : 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate. 

And  let  no  one  dwell  therein. 

And : 

Let  another  take  his  office. 

Therefore,  of  these  men,  who  accompanied  us  all  the  time 
that  the  Lord  J esus  went  in  and  out  among  us,  beginning 
from  John's  immersion,  imto  the  day  when  he  was  taken  up 
from  us,  must  one  be  made  a witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection. 
And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who  w^as 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.  prayed,  saying: 

Thou,  Lord,  who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all,  show  which  of 
these  two  thou  didst  choose,  25  that  he  may  take  part  in  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgression 
fell  away,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place.  26^ji(t  they 
gave  their  lots ; and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ; and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 


V.  20.  Or,  his  charge 

V.  26.  In  some  ancient  copies : gave  lots  for  them  ; 
224 


CHAPTER  II. 

Hand  when  tlie  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come,  they 
• were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place.  ^And  sud- 
denly there  came  a sound  out  of  heaven  as  of  a rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sit- 
ting. 3 And  there  appeared  to  them  tongues  as  of  fire,  dis- 
tributed among  them ; and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them.  ^ And 
they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

®Now  there  were  dwelling  in  Jerusalem,  Jews,  devout  men, 
from  every  nation  under  heaven.  ®And  this  being  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  together,  and  were  confounded, 
because  every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

And  all  were  amazed,  and  wondered,  saying  one  to  another : 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  who  speak  Galilseans  ? ® And  how 
do  we  hear,  every  man  in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born,  ^ Parthians  and  Modes  and  Elamites,  and  those  who  in^ 
habit  Mesopotamia,  Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  Pontus  and  Asia, 
10  piirygia  and  Pamphylia,  Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about 
Cyrene,  and  strangers  of  Home,  both  Jews  and  proselytes, 
Cretes  and  Arabians,  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues  the 
wonderful  works  of  God  ? And  all  were  amazed,  and  were 
in  doubt,  saying  one  to  another : What  may  this  mean  ? But 
others  mocking  said : They  are  filled  with  sweet  wine. 

But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice, 
and  said  to  them : Men  of  Judaea,  and  all  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 
salem, be  tills  known  to  you,  and  hearken  to  my  words.  For 
these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose,  for  it  is  the  third  hour 
of  the  day.  ^^But  this  is  what  was  spoken  through  the 
prophet  Joel : 

And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

That  I will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  fiesh  ; 

And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy. 

And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions. 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams  ; 


V.  6.  Or,  when  this  sound  occurred 
225 


THE  ACTS. 

And  even  on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaids, 

I will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  in  those  days. 

And  they  shall  prophesy. 

And  I will  show  wonders  in  heaven  above. 

And  signs  in  the  earth  beneath, 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapor  of  smoke. 

The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness. 

And  the  moon  into  blood. 

Before  the  great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come. 

^^And  it  shall  be,  that  every  one  who  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22 Men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words!  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  a 
man  accredited  to  you  from  God  by  miracles,  and  wonders, 
and  signs,  which  God  wrought  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as 
ye  yourselves  know  ; ^3  this  man,  delivered  up  according  to  the 
established  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  slew,  cruci- 
fying him  by  the  hand  of  lawless  ones  ; whom  God  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death ; because  it  was  not  possible 
that  he  should  be  held  by  it.  David  says  concerning 

him : 

I saw  the  Lord  always  before  me ; 

Because  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I should  not  be  moved. 
26  For  this  my  heart  rejoiced,  and  my  tongue  exulted ; 

Moreover  also  my  fiesh  shall  rest  in  hope  ; 

2“^  Because  thou  wilt  not  abandon  my  soul  to  the  underworld. 

Nor  wilt  thou  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

23  Thou  didst  make  known  to  me  the  ways  of  life ; 

Thou  will  make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy  presence. 

23  Men,  brethren,  I may  speak  freely  to  you  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is 
among  us  unto  this  day.  ^ prophet,  therefore,  and 

knowing  that  God  swore  to  him,  with  an  oath,  that  of  the  fruit 
of  his  loins  one  should  sit  on  his  throne,  ^^he,  foreseeing, 
spoke  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ,  that  neither  was  liis 
soul  abandoned  to  the  underworld,  nor  did  his  flesh  see 
corruption. 

22  This  Jesus  God  raised  up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

226 


CHAPTER  II. 

Being  therefore  exalted  to  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  hav- 
ing received  from  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
he  poured  forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear.  24  pQp  Pavid 
did  not  ascend  into  heaven ; hut  he  says  himself : 

The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord, 

Sit  on  my  right  hand, 

25  Until  I make  thy  foes  thy  footstool. 

2®  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  made  him,  this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified,  both  Lord  and 
Christ. 

27  And  hearing  this,  they  were  pierced  to  the  heart,  and  said 
to  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles  : Men,  brethren,  what 
shall  we  do  ? And  Peter  said  to  them  : Repent,  and  be  each 
of  you  immersed,  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  unto  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
29  For  the  promise  is  to  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
those  afar  olf,  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  have  called. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did  he  bear  witness  and 
exhort,  saying:  Save  yourselves  from  this  perverse  genera- 
tion. 

41  They  therefore,  having  received  his  word,  were  immersed ; 
and  on  that  day  there  were  added  about  three  thousand  souls. 
42  And  they  were  constantly  attending  on  the  teaching  of  the 
apostles,  and  the  distribution,  and  the  breaking  of  bread,  and 
prayers.  43  fear  came  upon  every  soul ; and  many  won- 
ders and  signs  were  wrought  through  the  apostles.  44 

that  believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things  common ; 45  and 
sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  divided  them  among  all, 
as  any  one  had  need.  46  ^nd  daily  attending  with  one  accord 
in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  they 
partook  of  food  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  4?  prais- 
ing God,  and  having  favor  with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord 
added  to  the  church  daily  those  who  are  saved. 


V.  41.  Or,  They  therefore  who  received 
V.  4T.  Or,  who  are  being  saved. 

227 


THE  ACTS. 


A XT)  Peter  and  Jolin  were  going  up  together  into  the 


xJLx«  temple  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2 And  a certain  man  lame  from  his  mother’s  womb  was  carried 
along,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the  temple,  the  one 
called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  those  entering  into  the  temple ; 

3 who,  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go  into  the  temple, 
asked  alms.  And  Peter,  looking  intently  upon  him,  with 
John,  said:  Look  upon  us.  ^And  he  gave  heed  to  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something  from  them.  ® And  Peter  said : 
Silver  and  gold  have  I none ; but  what  I have,  that  I give 
thee.  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Nazarene,  rise  up  and 
walk.  And  seizing  him  by  the  right  hand,  he  raised  him 
up.  And  immediately  his  feet  and  ankles  received  strength  ; 
^ and  leaping  forth,  he  stood,  and  walked,  and  entered  vith 
them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 
® And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God ; and 
they  recognized  him,  that  this  was  he  who  sat  for  alms  at  the 
beautiful  gate  of  the  temple  ; and  they  were  filled  mth  won- 
der and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  to  him. 

x\nd  as  he  held  fast  to  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  ran 
together  to  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon’s,  greatly 
wondering.  Peter,  seeing  it,  answered  to  the  people : 

Men  of  Israel,  why  wonder  ye  at  this  ? Or  why  look  ye  so  in- 
tently on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or  godliness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? The  God  of  xibraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  glorified  his  servant 
Jesus ; whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied  him  in  the  presence 
of  Pilate,  when  he  decided  to  release  him.  But  ye  denied 
the  Holy  and  Just,  and  demanded  that  a murderer  should  be 
granted  to  you.  But  the  Author  of  life  ye  killed  ; whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  whereof  we  are  witnesses.  And  his 
name,  upon  the  faith  in  his  name,  made  this  man  strong,  whom 
ye  see  and  know ; and  the  faith,  which  is  through  Him,  gave 
him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all. 


Y.  15.  Or,  whose  witnesses  we  are. 
223 


CHAPTER  IV. 

And  now,  brethren,  I know  that  ye  acted  in  ignorance, 
as  also  your  rulers.  But  thus  God  fulfilled  what  he  before 
announced  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that  the  Christ 
should  sufier.  Repent  therefore,  and  turn,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  in  order  that  the  times  of  refreshing  may 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord ; and  that  he  may  send 
forth  Jesus  Christ,  before  appointed  for  you ; whom  the 
heavens,  indeed,  must  receive,  until  the  times  of  the  restora- 
tion of  all  things,  which  God  spoke  of  by  the  mouth  of  all  his 
holy  prophets  from  the  beginning.  22  Moses  said  lAProphet 
will  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  to  you 
of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me;  him  shall 
ye  hear  in  all  things  whatever  he  shall 
say  to  you.  shall  be  that  every 

soul,  that  will  not  hear  that  Prophet,  shall 
be  utter ly  destroyed  from  among  the  peo- 
ple.. And  also  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel,  both  he  and 
they  who  followed,  as  many  as  spoke,  also  foretold  these 
days. 

Ye  are  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which 
God  made  with  our  fathers,  saying  to  Abraham:  And  in 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth 
be  blessed.  26  xjnto  you  first,  God,  having  raised  up  his 
servant  Jesus,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every 
one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 

TT7"  And  while  they  were  speaking  to  the  people,  the 
J-  » • priests,  and  the  captain  of  the  temple,  and  the  Sad- 
ducees,  came  upon  them,  2 being  indignant  because  they  taught 
the  people,  and  announced  in  Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead.  ^ And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them  in  prison 
unto  the  morrow  ; for  it  was  now  evening. 

^ But  many  of  those  who  heard  the  word  believed ; and  the 
number  of  the  men  became  about  five  thousand. 

5 And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes,  ® and  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Caiaphas, 
and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred 
229 


THE  ACTS. 


of  the  high  priest,  were  gathered  together  unto  Jerusalem. 

And  having  set  them  in  the  midst,  they  asked:  By  w^hat 
power,  or  by  what  name,  did  ye  do  this  ? 

8 Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  said  to  them: 
Rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel ; ® if  we  are  this  day 
examined  in  respect  to  a good  deed  done  to  an  impotent  man, 
by  what  means  this  person  has  been  made  whole ; be  it 
known  to  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Nazarene,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom 
Grod  raised  from  the  dead,  by  him  does  this  man  stand  here 
before  you  whole.  He  is  the  stone  that  was  set  at  naught 
by  you  the  builders,  which  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

And  there  is  salvation  in  no  other  ; for  neither  is  there  any 
other  name  under  heaven,  that  is  given  among  men,  in  which 
we  must  be  saved. 

And  seeing  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  perceiving 
that  they  were  unlearned  and  obscure  men,  they  wondered  ; 
and  they  recognized  them,  that  they  were  with  Jesus.  And 
beholding  the  man  who  had  been  healed  standing  with  them, 
they  had  nothing  to  say  against  it.  But  having  commanded 
them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  conferred  among  them- 
selves, saying  : What  shall  we  do  to  these  men  ? For  that 
a notorious  miracle  has  been  done  by  them  is  manifest  to  all 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  we  are  not  able  to  deny  it. 
^’But  that  it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us 
strictly  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man 
in  this  name.  ^^And  having  called  them,  they  commanded 
them  not  to  speak  at  all,  nor  teach,  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

^^But  Peter  and  John  answering  said  to  them : Whether  it 
is  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  to  you  rather  than  to 
God,  judge  ye.  For  we  can  not  but  speak  the  things  which 
we  saw  and  heard. 

And  they,  having  further  threatened  them,  let  them  go, 
finding  no  way  to  punish  them,  on  account  of  the  people,  be- 
cause all  glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done ; for  the  man 
was  above  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  sign  of  the  healing 
had  been  wrought. 

230 

1 


CHAPTER  lY. 

23  And  being  dismissed,  they  went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  said  to  them. 
24  And  they,  hearing  it,  lifted  np  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said : Lord,  thou  art  he  who  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  in  them ; 25  who  by  the 
mouth  of  thy  servant  David  said : 

Why  did  the  heathen  rage. 

And  the  peoples  imagine  vain  things? 

2'»  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  near. 

And  the  rulers  assembled  together. 

Against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

2’’^  For  in  truth  there  assembled  in  this  city,  against  thy 
holy  servant  Jesus,  whom  thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the  peoples  of  Israel, 
23  to  do  whatever  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  before  determined 
to  be  done.  29  ^nd  now.  Lord,  behold  their  threatenings ; and 
grant  to  thy  servants,  that  with  all  boldness  they  may  speak 
thy  word,  3o  by  stretching  forth  thy  hand  for  healing,  and  that 
signs  and  wonders  may  be  wrought  through  the  name  of  thy 
holy  servant  Jesus. 

3^  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken,  where 
they  were  assembled ; and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  they  spoke  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  those  who  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul ; and  not  one  said  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own,  but  they  had  all  things  com- 
mon. 33  with  great  power  the  apostles  gave  the  testimony 
to  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus;  and  great  grace  was 
upon  them  all.  34pQp  there  was  no  one  among  them  that 
lacked ; for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold 
them,  and  brought  the  prices  of  the  things  sold,  35  and  laid 
them  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles ; and  distribution  was  made  to 
each  one,  according  as  he  had  need. 

33  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas 
(which  is  interpreted.  Son  of  consolation),  a Levite,  born  in 


V.  25.  Or,  why  rage  the  heathen 
V 231 


THE  ACTS. 

Cyprus,  having  land  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid 
it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

YBut  a certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
• wife,  sold  a possession,  ^ and  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  aware  of  it,  and  brought  a certain  part,  and 
laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles.  ^ But  Peter  said : Ananias, 
why  did  Satan  fill  thy  heart,  that  thou  shouldst  lie  to  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land? 
^ While  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine  own  ? And  after  it  was 
sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power?  WTiy  didst  thou 
conceive  this  thing  in  thy  heart  ? Thou  didst  not  lie  to  men, 
but  to  God.  ®And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell  down, 
and  expired;  and  great  fear  came  on  all  that  heard  these 
things.  ® And  the  young  men  arose,  wrapt  him  up,  and  carried 
him  out,  and  buried  him. 

And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in.  ®And  Peter 
answered  her  : Tell  me,  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much  ? 
And  she  said : Yes,  for  so  much.  ® And  Peter  said  to  her : 
Why  is  it  that  ye  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  ? Behold,  the  feet  of  those  who  buried  thy  husband  are 
at  the  door,  and  shall  carry  thee  out.  And  immediately  she 
fell  at  his  feet,  and  expired ; and  coming  in,  the  young  men 
found  her  dead,  and  carried  her  forth,  and  buried  her  by  her 
husband.  ^^And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the  church,  and 
upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 

And  by  the  hiinds  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people ; and  they  were  aU  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  ^^But  of  the  rest  no  one 
dared  to  join  himself  to  them  ; but  the  people  honored  them ; 
(*^and  still  more  were  believers  added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women) ; so  that  along  the  streets  they 
brought  forth  the  sick,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  pallets,  that, 
as  Peter  was  passing,  the  shadow  at  least  might  overshadow 


y.  6.  (Second  danse}  or^  laid  liim  out 
232 


4 


CHAPTER  V. 

some  one  of  them.  ^®And  the  multitude  also  of  the  cities 
around  came  together  to  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  persons,  and 
those  who  were  vexed  by  unclean  spirits ; and  they  were  all 
healed. 

But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  that  were  with  him, 
which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,  and  were  filled  with  indig- 
nation, and  laid  their  hands  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them 
in  the  public  prison. 

^^But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison 
doors  ; and  having  brought  them  forth,  he  said  : Go,  stand 
and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this 
life.  21  And  hearing  it,  they  went  into  the  temple  at  early 
dawn,  and  taught. 

And  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with  him, 
and  called  the  council  together,  and  all  the  eldership  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 
22  But  the  ofllcers,  when  they  came,  found  them  not  in  the 
prison  ; and  returning,  they  reported,  ^3  saying : The  prison 
indeed  we  found  shut  with  aU  security,  and  the  keepers 
standing  without  before  the  doors  ; but  when  we  opened  them, 
we  found  no  one  within. 

2^  And  when  the  priest  and  the  captain  of  the  temple  and 
the  chief  priests  heard  these  things,  they  were  at  a loss  con- 
cerning them,  to  what  this  might  grow.  25  one  came  and 
told  them,  saying : Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put  in  the  prison 
are  in  the  temple,  standing  and  teaching  the  people.  26  Then 
went  the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought  them,  not  with 
violence  (for  they  feared  the  people),  that  they  might  not  be 
stoned.  27  And  having  brought  them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council.  And  the  high  priest  asked  them,  28  saying : Did  we 
not  strictly  command  you  not  to  teach  in  this  name  ? And, 
behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and  in- 
tend to  bring  this  man’s  blood  upon  us. 

2^  And  Peter  answering,  and  the  apostles,  said  : We  ought  to 
obey  God  rather  than  men.  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanging  him  on  a tree,  Him,  as  a 
prince  and  a Savior,  did  God  exalt  to  his  right  hand,  to  give 
233 


THE  ACTS. 

repentance  to  Israel,  and  remission  of  sins.  And  we  are  liis  ’ 
witnesses  of  these  things,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  also,  which  God 
gave  to  those  who  obey  him. 

33  And  they,  hearing  it,  were  convulsed  with  rage,  and  took 
counsel  to  slay  them.  34  there  stood  up  one  in  the  council, 
a Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a teacher  of  the  law,  honored  by 
all  the  people,  and  commanded  to  put  the  men  forth  a little 
while  ; and  said  to  them : Men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, what  ye  are  about  to  do  in  respect  to  these  men.  36  Yot 
before  these  days  arose  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be  some- 
body ; to  whom  a number  of  men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves ; who  was  slain,  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 
were  scattered  and  brought  to  naught.  37  After  this  man  arose 
Judas  the  Galilsean,  in  the  days  of  the  registering,  and  drew 
away  much  people  after  him;  he  also  perished,  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed.  38  And  now  I say  to  you, 
refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone  ; for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  naught ; 39  but  if  it  is 
of  God  ye  can  not  overthrow  them ; lest  haply  ye  be  found 
also  fighting  against  God. 

And  to  him  they  assented ; and  having  called  the  apostles, 
they  scourged  them,  and  commanded  them  not  to  speak  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

They  therefore  went  rejoicing  from  the  presence  of  the 
council,  because  for  that  name  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame.  And  every  day,  in  the  temple,  and  from  house 
to  house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach,  and  to  publish  the  glad 
tidings  of  Jesus  the  Christ. 

nAND  in  these  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples 
• was  multiplied,  there  arose  a murmuring  of  the  Grecian 
Jews  against  the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were  neg- 
lected in  the  daily  ministration.  ^ And  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  to  them,  and  said : It  is  not  proper 
that  we  should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and  serve  tables. 
3 Therefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of 
good  repute,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we 
234 


CHAPTER  VII. 

will  appoint  over  this  business.  ^ But  we  will  give  ourselves  to 
prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

^ And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude.  And  they 
chose  Stephen,  a man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Parme- 
nas,  and  Nicolas  a proselyte  of  Antioch,  ® whom  they  set  be- 
fore the  apostles ; and  having  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on 
them. 

And  the  word  of  God  increased ; and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly;  and  a great  com- 
pany of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

® And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  of  power,  did  great  won- 
ders and  signs  among  the  people.  ^ And  there  arose  certain 
ones  of  the  synagogue  so  called  of  the  Libertines,  and  Cyreni- 
ans,  and  Alexandrians,  and  of  those  from  Cilicia  and  Asia,  dis- 
puting with  Stephen.  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  with  which  he  spoke.  Then  they  sub- 
orned men,  who  said : We  have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses,  and  against  God. 

And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes  ; and  coming  upon  him,  they  seized  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  who  said : This 
man  ceases  not  to  speak  words  against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law.  ^^For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  the  Naza- 
rene  will  destroy  this  place,  and  will  change  the  customs 
which  Moses  delivered  to  us.  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  intently  upon  him,  saw  his  face  as  the  face  of  an 
angel. 

'U’TT  And  the  high  priest  said : Are  then  these  things  so  ? 

» 2 A.nd  he  said  : Brethren,  and  fathers,  hearken.  The 

God  of  glory  appeared  to  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  ^ and  said  to  him : 
Go  forth  from  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land  which  I 


V.  9.  Libertines,  that  is,  Freedmen. 
Y*  235 


THE  ACTS. 

shall  show  thee.  ^ Then  he  went  forth  from  the  land 
of  the  Chaldseans,  and  dwelt  in  Haran  ; and  from  thence,  after 
his  father  was  dead,  he  caused  him  to  remove  into  this  land, 
wherein  ye  now  dwell.  ^ And  he  gave  him  no  inheritance  in 
it,  not  even  a foot-breadth ; and  he  promised  to  give  it  to  him 
for  a possession,  and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  he  had  no 
child.  ® And  God  spoke  after  this  manner,  that  his  seed  shall 
be  a sojourner  in  a strange  land,  and  they  will  bring  them  into 
bondage,  and  afflict  them  four  hundred  years.  A n d the 
nation  to  whom  they  shall  be  in  bondage 
I will  judge,  said  God ; and  after  that  they 
shall  come  forth,  and  shall  serve  me  in 
this  place.  ® And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcis- 
ion ; and  thus  he  begot  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth 
day,  and  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.  ® And 
the  patriarchs,  moved  with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt. 
And  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
afflictions,  and  gave  him  favor  and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ; and  he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

And  there  came  a famine  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Canaan,  and  a great  affliction  ; and  our  fathers  found  no  suste- 
nance. But  Jacob,  hearing  that  there  was  grain  in  Egypt, 
first  sent  out  our  fathers.  And  at  the  second  time,  Joseph 
was  recognized  by  his  brothers ; and  the  race  of  Joseph  was 
made  known  to  Pharaoh.  Then  Joseph  sent,  and  called  for 
Jacob  his  father,  and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen 
souls.  And  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt,  and  died,  he  and 
our  fathers,  and  were  removed  to  Shechem,  and  laid  in  the 
tomb  that  Abraham  bought  for  a sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Hamor,  the  father  of  Shechem. 

^^But  as  the  time  of  the  promise  drew  near,  which  God 
declared  tb  Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt,  until  another  king  arose  who  knew  not  Joseph. 

He,  dealing  subtly  with  our  race,  afflicted  our  fathers,  so  that 
they  should  cast  out  their  infants,  that  they  might  not  be 
preserved  alive,  Pq  'vvhich  time  Moses  was  born,  and  was 
236 


CHAPTER  VII. 

exceeding  fair,  wlio  was  nonrislied  three  months  in  his  father’s 
house.  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pharaoh’s  daughter  took 
him  up,  and  nourished  him  for  herself  as  a son. 

And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the 
Egyptians,  and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds.  And 
when  he  was  forty  years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 
brethren  the  sons  of  Israel.  And  seeing  one  of  them  sujSer 
wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged  the  one  oppressed  by 
smiting  the  Egyptian.  For  he  supposed  his  brethren  would 
understand,  that  God  by  his  hand  would  deliver  them ; but 
they  understood  not.  And  on  the  following  day  he  showed 
himself  to  them  as  they  were  contending,  and  urged  them  to 
peace,  saying  :Ye  are  brethren;  why  wrong  ye 
one  another?  But  he  who  was  wronging  his  neighbor 
thrust  him  away,  saying :Who  made  thee  a ruler 
and, a judge  over  us?  ^^Wilt  thou  kill  me, 
as  thou  didst  kill  the  Egyptian  yester- 
day? And  Moses  fled  at  this  saying,  and  became  a 
sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian,  where  he  begot  two  sons. 

And  when  forty  years  were  comxfleted,  there  appeared  to 
him  in  the  wilderness  of  the  mount  Sinai  an  angel  in  a flame 
of  Are,  in  a bush.  And  Moses,  seeing  it,  wondered  at  the 
sight ; and  as  he  drew  near  to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  came  to  him,  saying : am  the  God  of  thy 

fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  And  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  behold.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him : 
Loose  the  sandals  from  thy  feet;  for  the 
place  where  thou  standest  is'  holy  ground. 
^Truly,  I saw  the  affliction  of  my  people 
in  Egypt,  and  I heard  their  groaning,  and 
came  down  to  deliver  them.  And  now 

come,  I will  send  thee  into  Egypt.  This 

Moses  whom  they  denied,  saying : Who  made  thee  a 

ruler  and  a judge?  him  did  God  send  as  a ruler 


V.  20.  Gr.  was  beautiful  before  God 
23T 


THE  ACTS. 

and  a redeemer  by  the  band  of  the  angel  wbo  appeared  tc  him 
in  the  bush.  He  brought  them  out,  working  wonders  and 
signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Ked  sea,  and  in  the 
wilderness  forty  years. 

3’  This  is  the  Moses  who  said  to  the  children  of  Israel : A 
Prophet  will  God  raise  up  to  you  of 
your  brethren,  like  unto  me.  ^^^This  is  he  who 
was  in  the  congregation  in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel  who 
spoke  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers  ; who 
received  the  living  oracles  to  give  to  us;  ^^to  whom  our 
fathers  would  not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and 
in  their  hearts  turned  back  again  into  Egypt,  saying  to 
Aaron  :Make  us  gods  who  shall  go  before  us; 
for  as  for  this  Moses,  who  brought  us  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know  not  what  is 
become  of  him. 

And  they  made  a calf  in  those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
to  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

And  God  turned  away,  and  gave  them  up  to  worship  the 
host  of  heaven  ; as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets : 
Did  ye  offer  to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices. 

Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O house  of  Israel  ? 

And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch, 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Remphan, 

The  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them ; 

And  I will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 

^ Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the  wil- 
derness, as  he  who  spoke  to  Moses  commanded,  that  he  should 
make  it  according  to  the  pattern  that  he  had  seen ; which 
also  our  fathers  received,  and  brought  in  with  Joshua  into  the 
possession  of  the  heathen,  whom  God  drove  out  before  our 
fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David  ; who  found  favor  before  God, 
and  asked  that  he  might  find  a habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

But  Solomon  built  a house  for  him.  Yet  the  Most  High 
dwells  not  in  temples  made  with  hands  ; as  says  the  prophet : 


V.  85.  In  some  ancient  copies : with  the  hand 
238 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Heaven  is  my  throne, 

And  the  earth  is  my  footstool. 

What  house  will  ye  build  for  me,  saith  the  Lord  : 

Or  what  is  my  place  of  rest  ? 

Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these  things  ? 

Stiff-necked,  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears!  Ye 
always  resist  the  Holy  Spirit ; as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  persecute  ? And 
they  slew  those  who  announced  beforehand  concerning  the 
coming  of  the  Just  One  ; of  whom  ye  have  now  become  the 
betrayers  and  murderers ; who  received  the  law  as  the  ordi- 
nances of  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

Hearing  these  things,  they  were  enraged  in  their  hearts, 
and  gnashed  their  teeth  against  him.  But,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  he  looked  intently  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory 
of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and 
said  Behold,  I see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  And  crying  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  they  stopped  their  cars,  and  rushed  upon  him  with 
one  accord  ; and  having  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  they  stoned 
him.  And  the  witnesses  laid  off  their  garments  at  the  feet  of 
a young  man  named  Saul,  and  stoned  Stephen,  calling  and 
saying  : Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  kneeling  down, 
he  cried  with  a loud  voice : Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their 
charge.  And  saying  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

TrTTT  And  Saul  was  consenting  to  his  death.  And  on 
» -L-L-I-*  that  day  there  arose  a great  persecution  against  the 
church  v/hich  was  at  Jerusalem  ; and  all  were  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Jud^a  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles.  2 And  devout  men  carried  Stephen  to  his  burial,  and 
made  great  lamentation  over  him.  ^ But  Saul  laid  waste  the 
church,  entering  house  after  house,  and  dragging  both  men 
and  women,  committed  them  to  prison. 

^ They, therefore,  that  were^ficattered,  went  abroad,  XDreaching 
the  word.  ^ And  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and 

V.  5.  Or,  to  a city 
239 


THE  ACTS. 

C 

preaclied  to  tliem  tlie  Christ.  ® And  the  multitudes  with  one 
accord  gave  heed  to  the  things  said  by  Philip,  when  they 
heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which  he  wrought.  For  out  of  many 
who  had  imclean  spirits  they  went  forth,  crying  with  loud  voice ; 
and  many  that  were  palsied,  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

8 And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

^ But  a certain  man,  named  Simon,  was  in  the  city  before, 
using  sorcery,  and  bewitching  the  people  of  Samaria,  saying 
that  he  was  some  great  one  ; to  whom  all  gave  heed,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying : This  man  is  the  great  power 
of  God.  And  to  him  they  gave  heed,  bdfeause  for  a long 
time  they  were  bewitched  by  his  sorceries.  But  when  they 
believed  Philip  publishing  the  good  news  concerning  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  immersed, 
both  men  and  women.  And  Simon  also  himself  believed  ; 
and  having  been  immersed,  he  continued  with  Philip,  and  won- 
dered, beholding  the  miracles  and  signs  which  were  wrought. 

And  the  apostles  in  Jerusalem,  hearing  that  Samaria  has 
received  the  word  of  God,  sent  to  them  Peter  and  John; 

who,  having  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Spirit ; for  he  had  not  yet  fallen  upon  any 
of  them ; but  they  had  only  been  immersed  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  Then  they  laid  their  hands  on  them,  and  they 
received  the  Holy  Spirit. 

And  Simon,  seeing  that  through  the  laying  on  of  the 
apostle’s  hands  the  Holy  Spirit  was  given,  offered  them  money, 
saying  : Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  Peter  said  to 
him : Thy  money  x)erish  with  thee ; because  thou  didst  think 
to  obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money.  Thou  hast  no  part 
nor  lot  in  this  matter  ; for  thy  heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of 
God.  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray  the 
Lord,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven 
thee.  23  For  I perceive  that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness, 
and  the  bond  of  iniquity.  * 

Y.  10.  In  many  ancient  copies:  is  the  power  of  God,  which  is  called  great. 
Y.  21.  Or,  in  this  word 

240 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

24  And  Simon  answering,  said : Pray  ye  to  tlie  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  They,  therefore,  having  testified  and  spoken  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  were  returning  to  Jerusalem,  and  publishing  the 
good  news  to  many  villages  of  the  Samaritans.  ^6  But  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  spoke  to  Philip,  saying : Arise,  and  go  down  to  the 
south,  to  the  way  that  goes  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Gaza. 
This  is  desert. 

2^  And  he  arose  and  went.  And  behold,  a man  of  Ethiopia, 
a eunuch,  an  officer  of  state  of  Candace  queen  of  the  Ethio- 
pians, who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  worship,  28  was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his  chariot ; and 
he  was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah.  29  gpirit  said  to 

Philip:  Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot.  ^^And 
Philip  ran.  thither,  and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet. 
And  he  said  : Understandest  thou  then  what  thou  art  reading  ? 

And  he  said  : How  could  I,  except  some  one  should  guide 
me  ? And  he  entreated  Philip  to  come  up,  and  sit  with  him. 

22  And  the  contents  of  the  Scripture  which  he  was  reading 
was  this : 

He  was  led  as  a sheep  to  the  slaughter ; 

And  as  a lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer, 

So  he  opens  not  his  mouth. 

In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken  away; 

And  his  generation  who  shall  fully  declare  ? 

For  his  life  is  taken  away  from  the  earth. 

24  And  the  eunuch  answering  said  to  Philip  : I pray  thee,  of 
whom  does  the  prophet  speak  this  ? Of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man  ? 25  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  beginning 
from  this  Scripture,  made  known  to  him  the  good  news  of 
Jesus.  as  they  went  along  the  way,  they  came  to  a 

certain  water.  And  the  eunuch  said : See,  here  is  water ; 
what  hinders  that  I should  be  immersed  ? 27  Philip  said : 
If  thou  believest  with  all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  an- 


V.  33.  Or,  and  his  posterity 
V.  3T  is  wanting  in  the  best  ancient  copies, 
241 


THE  ACTS. 

swering  lie  said  : I believe  tbat  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 
28  And  he  commanded  that  the  chariot  should  stop.  And  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ; 
and  he  immersed  him.  29  ^nd  when  they  came  up  out  of  the 
water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip ; and  the 
eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus  ; and  passing  through,  he 
published  the  good  news  to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to 
Caesarea. 

KBut  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaughter 
• against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high 
priest,  2 and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  to  the  syna- 
gogues, that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether  they  were 
men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem. 

2 And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came  near  Damascus.  And  sud- 
denly there  flashed  around  him  a light  from  heaven ; and  he 
fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard  a voice  saying  to  him  : Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutes!  thou  me  ? 2 ^^16.  he  said  : Who  art  thou. 

Lord  ? And  the  Lord  said : I am  Jesus,  whom  thou  perse- 
cutes!. 2 But  arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do. 

"^And  the  men  who  journeyed  with  him  were  standing 
speechless,  hearing  the  voice,  but  seeing  no  one.  2 And  Saul 
arose  from  the  earth ; and  his  eyes  being  opened,  he  saw  noth- 
ing ; and  leading  him  by  the  hand,  they  brought  him  into 
Damascus.  ^ And  he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and  neither 
ate  nor  drank. 

^2  And  there  was  a certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias ; and  to  him  the  Lord  said,  in  a vision,  Ananias ! 
And  he  said.  Behold,  I am  here.  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said 
to  him : Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul  of  Tar- 
sus. For,  behold,  he  prays ; and  in  a vision  he  saw  a man 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that 
he  might  receive  sight. 

^2  And  Ananias  answered : Lord,  I have  heard  from  many 
242 


CHAPTER  IX. 

concerning  this  man,  how  great  evils  he  did  to  thy  saints  at 
Jerusalem.  And  here  he  has  authority  from  the  chief  priests 
to  bind  all  that  call  on  thy  name.  But  the  Lord  said  to  him : 
Go  ; for  he  is  to  me  a chosen  vessel,  to  bear  my  name  before 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  sons  of  Israel ; for  I will  show 
him  how  great  things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name’s  sake.  And 
Ananias  went,  and  entered  into  the  house ; and  putting  his 
hands  on  him,  he  said : Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  has  sent  me,  Jesus 
who  appeared  to  thee  in  the  way  thou  earnest,  that  thou  may- 
est  receive  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  And 
immediately  there  fell  off  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales ; and 
he  received  sight,  and  arose,  and  was  immersed ; and  having 
taken  food,  he  was  strengthened. 

And  Saul  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  at  Damascus. 

And  straightway  he  preached  J esus,  in  the  synagogues,  that 
he  is  the  Son  of  God.  And  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  sMd  : Is  not  this  he  who  destroyed  in  Jerusalem  those  who 
call  on  this  name  ? And  he  came  hither  for  this  purpose,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  to  the  chief  priests.  * 

22  But  Saul  was  more  strengthened,  and  confounded  the  Jews 
who  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  completed,  the  Jews  took 

counsel  to  kill  him.  245^^  their  lying  in  wait  became  known 
to  Saul.  And  they  were  watching  the  gates  day  and  night  to 
kill  him.  25  disciples  took  hirn  by  night,  and  let  him 

down  through  the  wall,  lowering  him  in  a basket. 

26  And  Saul,  having  come  to  Jerusalem,  attempted  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples;  and  all  were  afraid  of  him,  not 
believing  that  he  was  a disciple.  21  Barnabas  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  related  fully  to  them  how 
he  saw  the  Lord  in  the  way,  anw  that  he  spoke  to  him,  and 
how  he  preached  boldly  at  Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 
23  And  he  was  with  them,  going  in  and  out  af;  Jerusalem,  29  and 
speaking  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus;  and  was 
speaking  and  disputing  against  * the  Grecian  Jews ; but  they 
were  attempting  to  slay  him.  30  the  brethren,  learning  it, 
brought  him  down  to  Csesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

W 243 


THE  ACTS. 

The  church  therefore,  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  had  peace,  being  built  up,  and  walking  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  consolation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was 
multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter,  going  through  them  all, 
came  down  also  to  the  saints  who  dwelt  at  Lydda.  ^ And 
there  he  found  a certain  man  named  -^neas,  who  had  lain 
upon  a pallet  eight  years,  who  was  palsied.  34  Peter  said 
to  him  : ^neas,  Jesus  the  Christ  makes  thee  whole  ; arise,  and 
make  thy  bed.  And  immediately  he  arose.  And  all  that 
dwelt  at  Lydda  and  Saron  saw  him  ; and  they  turned  to  the 
Lord. 

36  And  there  was  at  Joppa  a certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  interpreted  is  called  Dorcas.  This  woman  was  full  of 
good  works,  and  of  alms,  which  she  did.  3t  came  to 

pass  in  those  days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died.  And  having 
washed  her,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber.  ^^And  as 
Lydda  was  near  to  Joppa,  the  disciples,  having  heard  that 
Peter  was  there,  sent  to  him  two  men,  entreating  that  he 
would  not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

33  And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them.  "When  he  was 
come,  they  brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber ; and  all  the 
widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and  showing  coats  and  gar- 
ments which  Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with  them.  But 
Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  ; and 
turning  to  the  body,  he  said  : Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes ; and  seeing  Peter,  she  sat  up.  And  he  gave  her 
his  hand,  and  raised  her  up ; and  calling  the  saints  and  widows, 
he  presented  her  alive.  And  it  became  known  throughout 
all  Joppa ; and  many  believed  on  the  Lord. 

^3  And  it  came  to  pass,  that^  remained  many  days  in  Joppa, 
with  one  Simon,  a tanner. 

X There  was  a certain  man  in  Caesarea  named  Cornelius,  a 
• centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band ; ^ devout, 
and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house,  giving  many  alms 
to  the  people,  and  praying  to  God  always.  3 He  saw  in  a vis- 
244 


CHAPTER  X. 

ion  distinctly,  about  tlie  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of 
God  coming  in  to  him,  and  saying  to  him : Cornelius ! And 
fixing  his  eyes  on  him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said : What  is  it. 
Lord  ? And  he  said  to  him : Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 
come  up  for  a memorial  before  God.  ® And  now  send  men  to 
Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter.  ®He 
lodges  with  one  Simon  a tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea- 
side. 

And  when  the  angel  who  spoke  to  Cornelius  was  gone,  he 
called  two  of  his  household  servants,  and  a devout  soldier  of 
those  who  waited  on  him ; ^ and  having  told  them  all  these 
things,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

® On  the  morrow,  as  they  were  journeying,  and  drawing  near 
to  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the  house-top  to  pray,  about 
the  sixth  hour.  .^®And  he  became  very  hungry,  and  desired 
to  eat.  W'hile  they  now  were  making  ready,  there  fell  upon 
him  a trance ; and  he  beholds  heaven  opened,  and  a certain 
vessel  descending  upon  him,  as  a great  sheet,  bound  by  four 
corners,  and  let  down  upon  the  earth ; wherein  were  all  the 
fourfooted  beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the  earth,  and  birds 
of  the  air.  And  there  came  a voice  to  him  : Arise,  Peter ; 
slay,  and  eat.  But  Peter  said : Not  so.  Lord ; for  I never 
ate  anything  common  or  unclean.  And  a voice  came  to  him 
again,  the  second  time : What  God  cleansed,  call  not  thou 
common.  This  was  done  thrice ; and  the  vessel  was  taken 
up  again  into  heaven. 

And  while  Peter  was  doubting  in  himself  what  the  vision 
might  be  which  he  saw,  behold,  the  men  who  were  sent  from 
Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry  for  Simon’s  house,  came  and 
stood  before  the  gate;  ^®and  calling  they  asked,  whether 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter,  lodges  here. 

While  Peter  was  earnestly  considering  the  vision,  the 
Spirit  said  to  him:  Behold,  men  are  seeking  thee, 
arise,  and  go  down,  and  go  with  them,  making  no  scruple; 
because  I have  sent  them. 

Peter  went  down  to  the  men,  and  said  : Behold,  I am  he 
whom  ye  seek.  What  is  the  cause  for  which  ye  are  here  ? 

245 


THE  ACTS. 

And  they  said  : Cornelius,  a centurion,  a just  man,  and  ono 
that  fears  God,  and  of  good  report  among  all  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  a holy  angel  to  send  for  thee 
to  his  house,  and  to  hear  words  from  thee. 

23  He  called  them  in,  therefore,  and  lodged  them.  And  on 
the  morrow  Peter  went  forth  with  them,  and  certain  brethren 
from  Joppa  went  with  him.  24^^  morrow  after,  they 

entered  into  Caesarea.  And  Cornelius  was  expecting  them, 
having  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  near  friends.  25  And 
as  Peter  was  coming  in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  and  did  reverence  to  him.  26  Peter  raised  him, 
saying : Stand  up  ; I myself  also  am  a man.  27  while 
talking  with  him,  he  w^ent  in,  and  found  many  that  were  come 
together.  2s  said  to  them  : Ye  know  that  it  is  unlaw- 

ful for  a Jew  to  keep  company  with,  or  come  to,  one  of  an- 
other nation ; but  God  showed  me  that  I should  not  call  any 
man  common  or  unclean.  29  Wherefore  I also  came  without 
delay,  when  sent  for.  I ask  therefore  for  what  reason  did  ye 
send  for  me  ? 

And  Cornelius  said  : Four  days  ago  I was  fasting  unto  this 
hour,  and  at  the  ninth  hour  was  praying  in  my  house ; and, 
behold,  a man  stood  before  me  in  bright  clothing,  and  said  : 
Cornelius,  thy  prayer  was  heard,  and  thine  alms  were  remem- 
bered before  God.  22gend  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter  ; he  lodges  in  the  house  of 
Simon  a tanner,  by  the  sea-side ; who,  when  he  comes  will 
speak  to  thee.  Immediately  therefore  I sent  to  thee ; and 
thou  didst  well  in  coming  hither.  Now  therefore  we  are  all 
present  before  God,  to  hear  all  things  that  are  commanded 
thee  from  the  Lord. 

And  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said  : Of  a truth  I per- 
ceive that  God  is  not  a respecter  of  persons ; but  in  every 
nation  he  that  fears  him,  and  works  righteousness,  is  accept- 
able to  him.  The  word  which  he  sent  to  the  Sons  of  Israel, 
publishing  glad  tidings  of  peace  through  Jesus  Christ  (he  is 


V.  28.  Or,  how  unlawful  it  is 
246 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Lord  of  all),  ye  know ; tlie  tiling  wkicli  was  done  througliont 
all  Judaea,  beginning  from  Galilee,  after  the  immersion  which 
John  preached;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  ^siiowGod  anointed  him 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  with  power ; who  went  about  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  by  the  Devil ; be- 
cause God  was  with  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
which  he  did  both  in  the  country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ; whom  they  slew,  hanging  him  on  a tree.  Him  God 
raised  on  the  third  day,  and  showed  him  openly  ; not  to  all 
the  people,  but  to  witnesses  before  appointed  by  God,  to  us, 
who  ate  and  drank  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 

And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  to  the  people,  and  to  testify 
that  it  is  he  who  has  been  appointed  by  God  to  be  Judge  of 
the  living  and  dead.  To  him  all  the  prophets  bear  witness, 
that  through  his  name  every  one  who  believes  on  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these  words,  the  Holy 
Spirit  fell  on  all  who  heard  the  word.  ^®And  those  of  the 
circumcision  who  believed,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  were 
astonished,  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  For  they  heard  them  speaking  with  tongues, 
and  magnifying  God. 

Then  answered  Peter : Can  any  one  forbid  the  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  immersed,  who  received  the  Holy  Spirit 
even  as  w^e  also  ? And  he  commanded  that  they  should  be 
immersed  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Then  they  entreated  him 
to  remain  certain  days. 

nAND  the  apostles,  and  the  brethren  throughout  Judaea, 
• heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  received  the  word  of  God. 
* And  when  Peter  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him,  ^ saying : Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 

2 But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter  to  them  in  order,  from  the 
beginning,  saying  : was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying;  and 

in  a trance  I saw  a vision,  a certain  vessel  descending,  as  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  out  of  heaven  by  four  corners ; and  it 
W*  24T 


THE  ACTS. 

came  even  to  me.  ® On  whicli  fixing  my  eyes,  I considered, 
and  saw  fonrfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and 
creeping  things,  and  birds  of  the  air.  And  I heard  a voice 
saying  to  me  : Arise,  Peter ; slay  and  eat.  ® But  I said : Not 
so.  Lord ; for  nothing  common  or  unclean  ever  entered  into 
my  mouth.  ® But  a voice  answered  me  a second  time  out  of 
heaven:  What  God  cleansed,  regard  not  thou  as  common. 

And  this  was  done  three  times ; and  all  were  drawn  up  again 
into  heaven. 

’^And,  behold,  immediately  there  stood  three  men  at  the 
house  where  I was,  having  been  sent  to  me  from  Caesarea. 

And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them,  making  no  scruple. 
And  these  six  brethren  also  went  with  me,  and  we  entered 
into  the  man’s  house.  And  he  told  us  how  he  saw  the  angel 
in  his  house,  standing  and  saying  to  him ; Send  to  Joppa,  and 
call  for  Simon  wdio  is  surnamed  Peter ; who  will  speak  to 
thee  words,  whereby  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  all  thy  house. 

And  as  I began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  them,  as 
also  on  us  at  the  beginning ; and  I remembered  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  he  said : John  indeed  immersed  in  water,  but 
ye  shall  be  immersed  in  the  Holy  Spirit.  If  therefore  God 
gave  the  like  gift  to  them  as  to  us,  having  believed  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  then  was  I,  that  I could  withstand 
God? 

When  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their  peace,  and 
glorified  God,  saying : So  then,  to  the  Gentiles  also  God  gave 
repentance  unto  life. 

Now  they  who  were  scattered  abroad  by  the  persecution 
that  arose  on  account  of  Stephen,  went  as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to  none  but  Jews. 
^®But  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who, 
having  come  to  Antioch,  spoke  to  the  Greeks,  publishing  the 
good  news  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  ®^And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them  ; and  a great  number  believed,  and  turned  to 
the  Lord. 

But  the  report  concerning  them  came  to  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem ; and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas, 
24S 


CHAPTER  XII. 

to  go  as  far  as  Antiocli.  Wlio  having  come,  and  seen  the 
grace  of  God,  rejoiced ; and  he  exhorted  all,  that  with  purpose 
of  heart  they  should  cleave  to  the  Lord.  For  he  was  a good 
man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  faith.  And  a great 
multitude  was  added  to  the  Lord. 

25  And  Barnabas  departed  to  Tarsus,  to  seek  for  Saul ; ^6  and 
having  found  him,  he  brought  him  to  Antioch.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  a whole  year  they  came  together  in  the  church, 
and  taught  a great  multitude;  and  the  disciples  were  first 
called  Christians  in  Antioch, 

2"^  And  in  these  days  prophets  came  down  from  Jerusalem  to 
Antioch,  there  stood  up  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 

and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that  there  should  be  a great  dearth 
over  all  the  world ; which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Csesar.  ^9  And  the  disciples,  according  as  any  one  was  pros- 
pered, determined  each  of  them  to  send  relief  to  the  brethren 
dwelling  in  Judaea,  which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the 
elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

mAND  about  that  time,  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth 
• his  hands  to  oppress  certain  of  the  church.  2 And  he 
slew  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.  ^ And  seeing 
that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to  take  Peter 
also  ; (then  were  the  days  of  unleavened  bread  ;)  ^ whom  he 
also  seized  and  put  in  prison,  delivering  him  to  four  qua- 
ternions of  soldiers  to  keep  him ; intending  after  the  passover 
to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5 Peter  therefore  was  kept  guarded  in  the  prison ; but  earn- 
est prayer  was  made  by  the  church  to  God  on  his  behalf. 

5 And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  him  forth,  in  that 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  boimd  with  two 
chains ; and  keepers  before  the  door  were  guarding  the  prison. 

And,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a light 
shined  in  the  prison ; and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him,  saying : Rise  up  quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  from 


Y.  1.  Gr.  laid  hands  on,  to  oppress 
249 


THE  ACTS. 

off  liis  hands.  ^ And  the  angel  said  to  him : Gird  thyself,  and 
hind  on  thy  sandals;  and  he  did  so.  And  he  said  to  him: 
Cast  thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me.  ® And  he  went 
out,  and  followed  him  ; and  knew  not  that  what  was  done  by 
the  angel  was  true,  but  thought  he  saw  a vision. 

And  having  passed  the  first  and  the  second  watch,  they 
came  to  the  iron  gate  that  leads  into  the  city,  which  opened  to 
them  of  its  own  accord ; and  they  went  out,  and  passed  on 
through  one  street,  and.  immediately  the  angel  departed  from 
him. 

11  And  Peter,  having  come  to  himself,  said  : Now  I know 
truly,  that  the  Lord  sent  forth  his  angel,  and  delivered  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the 
people  of  the  J ews.  i^  And  becoming  fully  conscious  of  it,  he 
went  to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  who  was 
surnamed  Mark,  where  many  were  gathered  together,  and 
praying. 

12  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  gate,  a maid- 
servant came  to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

1^  And  recognizing  Peter’s  voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter  was  standing  before 
the  gate,  i®  And  they  said  to  her : Thou  art  mad.  But  she 
confidently  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.  And  they  said : It  is 
his  angel. 

1®  But  Peter  continued  knocking ; and  opening  the  door  they 
saw  him,  and  were  amazed,  n And  beckoning  to  them  with 
the  hand  to  be  silent,  he  related  to  them  how  the  Lord 
brought  him  out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said : Go  tell  these 
things  to  James,  and  to  the  brethren.  And  he  departed,  and 
went  to  another  place. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  commotion 
among  the  soldiers,  as  to  what  was  become  of  Peter,  i®  And 
Herod,  when  he  had  sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not,  after 
examining  the  keepers,  commanded  that  they  should  be  led 
away  to  death.  And  he  went  down  from  Judaea  to  Caesarea, 
and  there  abode. 

And  Herod  was  highly  displeased  with  the  Tyrians  and 
250 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Sidonians.  But  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and, 
having  made  Blastus  the  king’s  chamberlain  their  friend, 
desired  peace  ; because  their  country  was  nourished  by  that  of 
the  king. 

And  on  a set  day  Herod,  arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  a speech  to  them.  And  there- 
upon the  people  shouted : The  voice  of  a god,  and  not  of  a 
man  ! And  immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him, 
because  he  gave  not  glory  to  God;  and  he  was  eaten  by 
worms,  and  expired. 

24  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied.  25  Barna- 
bas and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  having  performed  the 
service,  taking  with  them  also  John,  who  was  surnamed  Mark. 

■YTTT  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was 

-AXxX.  there,  prophets  and  teachers  ; Barnabas,  and  Simeon 
who  was  called  Mger,  and  Lucius  the  Cyrenean,  and  Manaen 
the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2 And  v/hile  they  were  ministering  to  the  Lord,  and  fasting, 
the  Holy  Spirit  said : Set  apart  for  me  Barnabas  and  Saul, 
unto  the  work  to  which  I have  called  them.  ^ Then,  !*iaving 
fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent 
them  away. 

4 They  therefore,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  came 
down  to  Seleucia ; and  from  thence  they  sailed  away  to  Cy- 
prus. ^ And  having  come  to  Salamis,  they  preached  the  word 
of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews ; and  they  had  also  John 
as  an  assistant. 

® And  having  gone  through  the  island  to  Paphos,  they  found 
a certain  Magian,  a Jewish  false  prophet,  whose  name  was 
Bar-jesus ; who  was  with  the  proconsul  of  the  country,  Sergi- 
us Paulus,  an  intelligent  man.  He,  having  called  for  Barna- 
bas and  Saul,  desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  ® But  Elymas 
the  Magian  (for  so  his  name  is  interpreted),  withstood  them, 
seeking  to  turn  away  the  proconsul  from  the  faith. 

2 Then  Saul  (who  is  also  called  Paul),  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,  fixed  his  eyes  on  him,  ^2  and  said  : O full  of  all  deceit 
251 


THE  ACTS. 

and  all  wickedness,  child  of  the  Devil,  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord?  ^^And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a season. 
And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a mist  and  darkness  ; and 
going  about,  he  sought  persons  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

Then  the  proconsul,  seeing  what  was  done,  believed,  being 
astonished  at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 

And  Paul  and  his  companions,  having  put  to  sea  from 
Paphos,  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia;  and  John  departing 
from  them  returned  to  J erusalem.  But  they,  going  on  from 
Perga,  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia ; and  entering  into  the  syna- 
gogue on  the  sabbath  day,  they  sat  down,  And  after  the 
reading  of  the  law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue sent  to  them,  saying : Men,  brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  speak. 

1®  And  Paul  arose,  and  beckoning  with  the  hand,  said : Men 
of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken.  The  God  of  this 
people  of  Israel  chose  our  fathers ; and  he  exalted  the  people 
in  their  sojourn  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with  a high  arm  he 
brought  them  out  of  it.  i®  And  about  the  time  of  forty  years 
he  nourished  them  in  the  wilderness,  having  destroyed 

seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land 
as  a possession,  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  years.  And 
after  that,  he  gave  judges,  until  Samuel  the  prophet,  And 
afterward  they  desired  a king ; and  God  gave  them  Saul  the 
Son  of  Kish,  a man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  forty  years. 

And  having  removed  him,  he  raised  up  for  them  David  to  be 
their  king;  to  whom  also  he  gave  testimony,  saying:  I 
found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a man  after 
my  own  heart,  who  will  do  all  my  will. 

23  Of  the  seed  of  this  man,  God,  according  to  promise,  raised 
up  to  Israel  a Savior,  Jesus;  24Jobn  having  first  preached, 
before  his  entrance,  the  immersion  of  repentance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel,  ]^ow  as  John  was  finishing  his  course,  he 


V.  18.  In  some  ancient  copies : ha^-bore  with  them 
252 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

said  : Whom  'do  ye  suppose  me  to  be  ? I am  not  he.  But, 
behold,  there  comes  one  after  me,  the  sandal  of  whose  feet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men,  brethren,  children  of  the  race  of  Abraham,  and  who- 
ever among  you  fears  God,  to  you  the  word  of  this  salvation 
was  sent  forth.  27  Por  they  who  dwell  at  J erusalem,  and  their 
rulers,  not  knowing  him,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which 
are  read  every  sabbath  day,  fulfilled  them  in  condemning  him. 
28  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death,  they  demanded  of 
Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.  29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  the  things  written  of  him,  they  took  him  down  from  the 
tree,  and  laid  him  in  a tomb.  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  And  he  was  seen  for  many  days  by  those  who  came 
up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his  wit- 
nesses unto  the  people.  ^2  And  we  declare  to  you  glad  tidings 
of  the  promise  made  to  the  fathers,  that  God  has  fulfilled 
this  to  us  their  children,  in  raising  Jesus ; as  also  it  is  written 
in  the  second  psalm  : 

Thou  art  my  Son  ; 

I this  day  have  begotten  thee. 

^^And  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead  to  return  no 
more  to  corruption,  he  has  thus  spoken : I will  give  to 
you  the  holy,  the  sure  promises  of  David. 
66 Wherefore  also  in  another  psalm  he  says:  Thou  wilt 
not  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 
66  For  David,  having  served  his  own  generation  according  to 
the  purpose  of  God,  fell  asleep,  and  was  added  to  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption.  673^^  1^0^  whom  God  raised,  saw  not 
corruption. 

68  Be  it  known  to  you  therefore,  men,  brethren,  that  remis- 
sion of  sins  through  this  man  is  announced  to  you ; 69  and  by 
him  all  that  believe  are  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye 
were  not  able  to  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

^6  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spok- 
en in  the  prophets : 


Y.  33.  In  the  oldest  copies : in  the  first  psalm 
253 


THE  ACTS. 

Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish ; 

Because  I work  a work  in  your  days, 

A work  which  ye  will  not  believe. 

Though  one  should  fully  declare  it  to  you. 

^2  And  as  they  were  going  out,  they  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  spoken  to  them  on  the  next  sabbath.  And 
when  the  congregation  was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and 
of  the  proselyte  worshipers  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas ; who, 
speaking  to  them,  persuaded  them  to  continue  in  the  grace  of 
God. 

^ And  on  the  next  sabbath  day,  almost  the  whole  city  came 
together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  But  the  Jews,  seeing  the 
multitudes,  were  filled  with  indignation,  and  spoke  against  the 
things  said  by  Paul,  contradicting  and  blaspheming. 

Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  spoke  boldly,  and  said : It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you ; 
but  since  ye  thrust  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  not 
worthy  of  the  eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For 
so  has  the  Lord  commanded  us : 

I have  set  thee  for  a light  of  the  Gentiles. 

That  thou  shouldst  be  for  salvation  to  the  end  of  the  earth. 

'^^And  the  Gentiles  hearing  it  rejoiced,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  the  Lord ; and  as  many  as  were  appointed  unto  eter- 
nal life  believed.  ^^And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  spread 
abroad  throughout  all  the  region. 

^®But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout  and  honorable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  drove  them  out  from  their  borders. 

And  they,  having  shaken  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against 
them,  came  to  Iconium.  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with 
joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

■VTTr  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  went 
» • together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so 
spoke  that  a great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  Greeks  be- 
lieved. "But  the  Jews  who  disbelieved  stirred  up  and  embit- 
tered the  minds  of  the  Gentiles  against  the  brethren.  ® They 
254 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

spent  a long  time,  therefore,  speaking  boldly  in  tlie  Lord,  who 
gave  testimony  to  the  word  of  Ms  grace,  granting  signs  and 
wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

^ But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided ; and  part  held 
with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles.  ®And  when  a 
movement  was  made,  both  of  the  Gentiles  and  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  abuse  and  stone  them,  ® they,  being  aware  of  it,  fled 
to  the  cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the  region 
around ; and  there  they  were  publishing  the  good  news. 

^ And  there  sat  a certain  man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 
being  lame  from  his  mother’s  womb,  who  never  walked.  ^ This 
man  was  listening  to  Paul  as  he  spoke ; who,  fixing  Ms  eyes  on 
him,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed,  said  with 
a loud  voice  : Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  up, 
and  walked. 

And  the  multitudes,  seeing  what  Paul  did,  lifted  up  their 
voices^  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia : The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men.  ^^And  they  called 
Barnabas,  Jupiter ; and  Paul,  Mercury,  because  he  was  the 
chief  speaker.  And  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  that  was  before 
the  city,  having  brought  oxen  and  garlands  to  the  gates,  would 
have  ofiered  sacrifice  with  the  people.  ^^But  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  hearing  of  it,  rent  their  clothes,  and  rushed 
forth  to  the  multitude ; crying  out,  and  saying ; Sirs,  why 
do  ye  these  things  ? We  also  are  men  of  like  nature  with  you, 
bringing  you  glad  tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vani- 
ties to  the  living  God,  who  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the 
sea,  and  all  things  that  are  therein  ; who,  in  the  ages  past, 
suffered  all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways  ; although  he 
left  not  himself  without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  giving 
you  rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts 
with  food  and  gladness. 

And  with  these  sayings  they  hardly  restrained  the  people 
from  sacrificing  to  them. 

^®But  there  came  thither  Jews  from  Antioch  and  Iconium  ; 
and  having  persuaded  the  people  and  stoned  Paul,  they  drew 
him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that  he  was  dead, 

X 255 


THE  ACTS. 


disciples  having  gathered  around  him,  he  rose  up,  and  came 
into  the  city  ; and  on  the  morrow  he  departed  with  Barnabas 
to  Derbe.  And  having  published  the  good  news  to  that  city, 
and  made  many  disciples,  they  turned  back  to  Lystra,  and 
Iconium,  and  Antioch  ; confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples, 
exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we  must 
through  much  affliction  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God, 

23  And  having  appointed  for  them  elders  in  every  church, 
they  commended  them,  with  prayer  and  fasting,  to  the  Lord, 
on  whom  they  believed.  And  after  passing  through  Pisidia, 
they  came  to  Pamphylia.  And  having  spoken  the  word  in 
Perga,  they  went  down  to  Attalia ; ^6  and  thence  they  sailed 
away  to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had  been  commended  to 
the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they  accomplished. 

2"^  And  having  come,  and  gathered  the  church  together,  they 
reported  how  great  things  God  wrought  with  them,  and  that 
he  opened  to  the  Gentiles  a door  of  faith.  28  And  they  spent 
no  little  time  v/ith  the  disciples. 

'Y’Tr  And  certain  men,  coming  down  from  Judiea,  taught 
’ « the  brethren:  Except  ye  are  circumcised  after  the 
custom  of  Moses,  ye  can  not  be  saved.  2 Paul  and  Barnabas 
having  therefore  had  no  little  dissension  and  discussion  with 
them,  they  determined  that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain 
others  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  to  the  apostles  and 
elders,  about  this  question. 

2 They  therefore,  having  been  sent  forward  by  the  church, 
passed  through  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles ; and  they  caused  great  joy  to  all  the  brethren. 
^ And  having  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  gladly  received  by 
the  church,  and  the  apostles  and  elders  ; and  they  reported 
how  great  things  God  wrought  with  them.  ^ But  there  arose 
some  of  those  from  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  who  believed, 
saying : It  is  necessary  to  circumcise  them,  and  to  command 
them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

® And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  came  together  to  consider 
this  matter.  And  when  there  had  been  much  discussion, 
256 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Peter  arose,  and  Said  to  tliein : Men,  brethren,  ye  know  that  a 
long  time  ago  God  made  choice  among  ns,  that  by  my  month 
the  Gentiles  shonld  hear  the  word  of  the  glad  tidings  and 
believe.  ® And  God  who  knows  the  heart  bore  them  witness, 
giving  to  them  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  also  to  ns ; ® and  made  no 
difference  between  ns  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts  by  faith. 

Now  therefore  why  do  ye  tempt  God,  by  putting  a yoke 
upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor 
we  were  able  to  bear  ? But,  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  we  believe  that  we  shall  be  saved,  in  the  same  manner 
as  they  also. 

And  all  the  multitude  became  silent,  and  listened  to 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  narrating  how  great  signs  and  wonders 
God  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  through  them. 

12  And  after  they  were  silent,  James  answered,  saying : Men, 
brethren,  hearken  to  me.  i^  Simeon  narrated  how  at  first  God 
visited  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a people  for  his 
name,  i^  And  with  this  agree  the  words  of  the  prophets ; as 
it  is  written : 

1®  After  this  I will  return, 

And  will  rebuild  the  tabernacle  of  David,  which  is  fallen 
down ; 

And  I will  rebuild  the  ruins  thereof,  and  will  set  it  up  again ; 
1^  That  the  rest  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord, 

And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  has  been  called, 

Saith  the  Lord,  who  does  these  things. 

1®  Known  to  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

12  Wherefore  my  judgment  is,  that  we  trouble  not  those  who 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are  turning  to  God ; 20  but  that  we 
write  to  them,  that  they  abstain  from  pollutions  of  idols,  and 
from  fornication,  and  from  what  is  strangled,  and  from  blood. 
21  For  Moses  of  old  time  has  in  every  city  those  who  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 


V.  17.  Or,  who  makes  these  things  known  of  old  {omitting  v.  18,  as  in 
ancient  copies.) 

257 


THE  ACTS. 

Then  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
resolved,  having  chosen  men  from  themselves,  to  send  them  to 
Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  surnamed 
Barsabas,  and  Silas,  leading  men  among  the  brethren.  ^3 
they  wrote  by  them  thus : 

The  apostles  and  the  elders  and  the  brethren,  to  the  brethren 
from  the  Gentiles  throughout  Antioch  and  Syria  and  Cilicia, 
greeting : Forasmuch  as  we  heard,  that  some  who  went  out 
from  us  troubled  you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls,  saying 
that  ye  must  be  circumcised  and  keep  the  law,  to  w^hom  we 
gave  no  commandment ; it  seemed  good  to  us,  having  be- 
come of  one  mind,  to  choose  men  and  send  them  to  you,  with 
our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul,  ^6  men  who  have  hazarded  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas,  who  will  them- 
selves also  by  word  tell  you  the  same  things,  For  it  seemed 
good  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  us,  to  lay  ui^on  you  no  further 
burden  except  these  necessary  things  ; that  ye  abstain  from 
things  offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  wLat  is 
strangled,  and  from  fornication  ; from  which  if  ye  keep  your- 
selves, ye  will  do  well.  Farewell, 

30  They  therefore,  being  dismissed,  came  to  Antioch ; and 
assembling  the  multitude  they  delivered  the  letter. 
having  read  it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation.  Judas 

and  Silas,  also  themselves  being  prophets,  exhorted  the  breth- 
ren with  many  words,  and  ccmfirmed  them. 

33  And  having  remained  awhile,  they  were  dismissed  with 
peace  from  the  brethren  to  the  apostles.  34  [g^t  it  pleased  Silas 
to  abide  there  still.  35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  continued  in 
Antioch,  teaching  and  publishing  the  glad  tidings  of  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

33  And  some  days  after,  Paul  said  to  Barnabas : Let  us  re- 
turn now,  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  where  we 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do.  37 

Y.  24.  The  oldest  copies  omit : saying,  that  ye  must  be  circumcised  and 
keep  the  law 

V.  34  is  omitted  in  the  oldest  copies. 

258 


CHAPTER  XVL 

Barnabas  determined  to  take  with  them  John,  who  was  sur- 
named  Mark.  ^8  Paul  thought  it  proper  not  to  take  with 
them  him  who  departed  from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went 
not  with  them  to  the  work.  And  there  arose  a sharp  con- 
tention, so  that  they  parted  one  from  the  other,  and  Barnabas 
took  Mark;  and  sailed  to  Cyprus.  ^ And  Paul,  having  chosen 
Silas,  went  forth,  being  commended  by  the  brethren  to  the 
grace  of  God.  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  con- 
firming the  churches. 

mAND  he  came  down  to  Derbe  and  Lystra.  And, 
• behold,  a certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy, 
the  son  of  a believing  Jewish  woman,  but  whose  father  was  a 
Greek  ; ^ who  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  in  Lystra 
and  Iconium.  ^ Him  Paul  wished  to  go  forth  with  him,  and 
took  ^and  circumcised  him  on  account  of  the  Jews  who  were  in 
those  places ; for  they  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a Greek. 

^ And  as  they  journeyed  through  the  cities,  they  delivered 
to  them  the  decrees  to  keep,  that  were  ordained  by  the 
apostles  and  elders  who  were  in  Jerusalem.  ^ The  churches, 
therefore,  were  established  in  the  faith,  and  increased  in  num- 
ber daily. 

® And  having  gone  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and  Ga- 
latia, and  being  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak  the 
word  in  Asia,  they  came  to  Mysia,  and  attempted  to  go  into 
Bithynia ; but  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  did  not  permit  them.  ® And 
passing  by  Mysia,  they  came  down  to  Troas. 

® And  a vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night.  There  stood 
a man,  a Macedonian,  beseeching  him,  and  saying : Come  over 
into  Macedonia  and  heli^  us.  ^^And  when  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  sought  to  go  into  Macedonia,  con- 
cluding that  the  Lord  had  called  us  to  publish  the  good  news 
to  them.  Therefore  setting  sail  from  Troas,  we  ran  with  a 
straight  course  to  Samothrace,  and  on  the  following  day  to 
Neapolis ; and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a chief  city 
of  that  part  of  Macedonia,  a colony.  And  we  continued  in 
that  city  certain  days. 

X*  259 


THE  ACTS. 

And  on  the  sabbath,  we  went  forth  out  of  the  gate  by  a 
river  side,  where  was  wont  to  be  a place  of  prayer ; and  we 
sat  down,  and  spoke  to  the  women  who  came  together. 

^^And  a certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a seller  of  purple,  of 
the  city  of  Thyatira,  who  worshiped  God,  was  listening ; whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened  to  attend  to  the  things  spoken  by  Paul. 

And  when  she  was  immersed  and  her  household,  she  be- 
sought us,  saying  : If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  a believer  in 
the  Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  abide.  And  she  con- 
strained us. 

^®And  it  came  to  x>ass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of 
prayer,  a certain  bondmaid  having  a spirit  of  divination  met 
us,  who  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  soothsaying.  She, 
having  followed  Paul  and  us,  cried,  saying : These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  who  announce  to  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

And  this  she  did  many  days.  But  Paul,  being  indignant, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit : I command  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  from  her.  And  he  came  out  the 
same  hour. 

^^And  her  masters,  seeing  that  the  hope  of  their  gain 
departed,  laid  hold  of  Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the 
market-place  before  the  rulers.  And  having  brought  them 
to  the  magistrates,  they  said  : These  men,  being  Jews,  greatly 
disturb  our  city ; and  teach  customs,  which  it  is  not  lawful 
for  us  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being  Romans. 

And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them ; and  the 
magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes,  and  commanded  to  beat  them 
with  rods.  ^3  having  laid  many  stripes  on  them,  they  cast 
them  into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to  keep  them  safely ; 
24  who,  having  received  such  a charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

2^  And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
to  God ; and  the  prisoners  listened  to  them.  26  suddenly 
there  was  a great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the 


V.  18.  Or,  being  grieved 
260 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

prison  were  shaken ; and  immediately  all  tlie  doors  were 
opened,  and  the  chains  of  all  were  loosed.  And  the  jailer, 
awaking  out  of  sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  drew 
his  sword,  and  was  about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the 
prisoners  had  fled,  But  Paul  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying : 
Do  thyself  no  harm ; for  we  are  all  here.  And  calling  for 
lights,  he  sprang  in,  and  trembling  fell  down  before  Paul  and 
Silas ; and  having  brought  them  out,  he  said : Sirs,  what 
must  I do  to  be  saved  ? And  they  said  : Believe  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house.  And 
they  spoke  to  him  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that  were 
in  his  house. 

And  taking  them  along,  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  he 
washed  their  stripes ; and  was  immersed,  himself  and  all  his, 
immediately.  ^ And  having  brought  them  up  into  his  house, 
he  set  food  before  them,  and  rejoiced,  with  all  his  house, 
believing  in  God. 

25  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
saying : Let  those  men  go.  20  ^j^d  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
reported  these  vrords  to  Paul : The  magistrates  have  sent  to 
let  you  go  ; now  therefore  depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

2'^  But  Paul  said  to  them : They  beat  us  openly,  uncon- 
denined,  being  Romans,  and  cast  us  into  prison  ; and  now  do 
they  send  us  forth  secretly  ? Nay  verily ; but  let  them  come 
themselves  and  bring  us  out. 

28  And  the  sergeants  reported  these  words  to  the  magistrates  ; 
and  they  were  afraid,  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans. 
29  And  they  came  and  besought  them,  and  bringing  them  out, 
entreated  them  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

^9  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Lydia  ; and  seeing  the  brethren  they  exhorted  them, 
and  departed. 

'VT/'TT  passing  through  Amphipolis  and  Apollonia, 

V ±X.  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews.  ^ And  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went  in  to 
them,  and  for  three  sabbaths  reasoned  with  them  from  the 
261 


THE  ACTS. 

Scriptures,  ^ opening  them,  and  setting  forth  that  the  Christ 
must  suffer,  and  rise  again  from  the  dead ; and  that  this  is  the 
Christ,  Jesus  whom  I preach  to  you.  ^ And  some  of  them  be- 
lieved, and  joined  themselves  to  Paul  and  Silas ; and  of  the 
devout  Gfreeks  a great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief  women  not 
a few. 

®Biit  the  Jews,  moved  with  envy,  having  taken  to  them,  of 
the  idlers  in  the  market-place,  certain  vicious  men,  and  having 
gathered  a crowd,  set  the  city  in  an  uproar ; and  assaulting  the 
house  of  Jason,  they  sought  to  bring  them  imto  the  people. 
® And  not  finding  them,  they  dragged  Jason  and  certain  breth- 
ren before  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying : These  that  have 
turned  the  world  upside  dowm  are  come  hither  also.  Whom 
Jason  has  received ; and  all  these  are  acting  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Csesar,  saying  that  there  is  another  king,  Jesus. 

^ And  they  troubled  the  people  and  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
when  they  heard  these  things.  ® And  having  taken  security  of 
Jason,  and  of  the  others,  they  let  them  go. 

And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  to  Bercea ; who  coming  thither  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews.  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in 
Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness, 
and  searched  the  Scriptures  daily  whether  these  things  were  so. 

Many  of  them  therefore  believed ; and  of  honorable 
Grecian  women  and  men,  not  a few.  ^^But  when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  knew  that  also  at  Bercea  the  word  of  God  was 
preached  by  Paul,  they  came,  stirring  up  the  people  there 
also.  And  then  immediately  the  brethren  sent  away  Paul  to 
journey  as  upon  the  sea ; but  Silas  and  Timothy  abode  there 
still.  And  they  who  conducted  Paul  brought  him  to  Athens ; 
and  having  received  a command  to  Silas  and  Timothy  to  come 
to  him  as  soon  as  possible,  they  departed. 

Now  while  Paul  was  waiting  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  full  of  idols.  There- 


V.  4.  Or^  were  allotted  to 

V.  5.  Some  ancient  copies  omit:  moved  with  envy 
263 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

fore  lie  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews  and  the 
devout  persons,  and  in  the  market  daily  with  those  who  met 
with  him.  ^®And  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epicureans, 
and  of  the  Stoics,  were  disputing  with  him.  And  some  said : 
What  would  this  babbler  say  ? and  others  : He  seems  to  be  a 
proclaimer  of  foreign  gods ; because  he  made  known  to  them 
the  good  news  of  Jesus  and  the  resurrection.  And  taking 
hold  of  him,  they  brought  him  upon  Mars’  Hill,  saying  : May 
we  know  what  this  new  doctrine  is,  of  which  thou  speakest  ? 

For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our  ears ; we 
would  know  therefore  what  these  things  mean.  Now  all 
Athenians,  and  the  strangers  residing  there,  spent  their  leisure 
for  nothing  else,  but  to  tell  or  to  hear  something  new. 

And  Paul,  standing  in  the  midst  of  Mars’  Hill,  said  : Men 
of  Athens,  in  all  things  I perceive  that  ye  are  very  devout. 
^^Fon  as  I passed  by,  and  observed  your  objects  of  worship,  I 
found  also  an  altar  with  this  inscription  : TO  AN  UNKNOWN 
GOD.  Whom  therefore,  not  knowing,  ye  worship,  him  I an- 
nounce to  you.  24  The  God  who  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he  being  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwells  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands ; nor  is  ministered  to  by  human 
hands,  as  if  needing  anything  more,  himself  giving  to  all  life, 
and  breath,  and  all  things.  26  i^e  made  of  one  blood  every 
nation  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  having 
fixed  the  appointed  seasons  and  bounds  of  their  habitation; 
2'^  that  they  should  seek  the  Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  although  he  is  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us ; 28  for  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being ; as 
also  some  of  your  own  poets  have  said  : For  his  offspring  also 
are  we.  29  Being  therefore  God’s  offspring,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  to  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man’s  device.  The  times  of  ignorance 
therefore  God  overlooked ; but  now,  commands  all  men  every- 
where to  repent,  Because  he  fixed  a day,  in  which  he  will 
judge  the  world  in  righteousness,  by  the  man  whom  he 
appointed,  having  given  assurance  to  all  by  raising  him  from 
the  dead. 

263 


THE  ACTS. 


22  And  when  they  heard  of  a resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked ; and  others  said : We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this 
matter.  23  thus  Paul  departed  from  among  them. 

2-^ But  certain  ones,  joining  themselves  to  him,  believed  ; 
among  whom  was  also  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a woman 
named  Daniliris,  and  others  with  them. 


IT  ATTTT  these  things  Paul  departed  from  Athens, 

T XxX.  an4  came  to  Corinth.  ^And  finding  a certain 
Jew  named  Aqui^,  t native  of  Pontus,  lately  come  from  Italy, 
and  Priscilla  his  jecause  Claudius  had  commanded  all 

the  Jews  to  depart 'vf  m,  Rome),  he  came  to  them  ; 2 and  be- 
cause he  was  of  the^ 'me,  trade,  he  abode  with  them,  and 
labored ; for  by  their  occupation  they  were  tentmakers.  ^ And 
he  reasoned  in  the  syna^gue  every  sabbath,  and  persuaded 
both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

2 And  when  Silas  and  Tiii^thy  came  down  from  Macedonia, 
Paul  was  engrossed  with  the  word,  testifying  to  the  Jews  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ.  2 But  they  opposing  themselves  and  blas- 
pheming, he  shook  out  his  garments  and  said  to  them  : Your 
blood  be  upon  your  own  head ; I am  clean  ; from  henceforth  I 
will  go  to  the  Gentiles. 

And  departing  thence  he  entered  into  a certain  man’s  house, 
named  Justus,  one  who  worshiped  God,  whose  house  was  ad- 
joining the  synagogue,  ® And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, believed  on  t^  Lord  with  all  his  house ; and  many  of 
the  Corinthians  hea^mg  believed,  and  were  immersed. 

^ And  the  Lord  ^id  to  Paul,  through  a vision  in  the  night : 
Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace ; ^2  for  I am 
with  thee,  and  no  one  shall  assail  thee  to  hurt  thee ; for  I have 
much  people  iji  this  city,  And  he  continued  there  a year 
and  six  montli^,  teaching  the  word  of  God  among  them. 

^2  And  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  rose 
up  with  one  accord  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  before  the 
judgment-seat,  ’2  saying  : This  man  persuades  men  to  worship 
God  contrary  to  the  law. 

And  as  Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to 
264 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

tlie  Jews : If  it  were  some  injustice,  or  wicked  misdeed,  0 
Jews,  with  reason  I would  have  borne  with  you.  But  if  it 
is  a question  about  a word,  and  names,  and  your  own  law, 
look  to  it  yourselves ; I will  not  be  a judge  of  these  things. 

And  he  drove  them  away  from  the  judgment-seat. 

^"^But  having  all  seized  upon  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  they  beat  him  before  the  judgment-seat.  And 
Gallio  cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

And  Paul  having  remained  yet  many  days,  took  leave  of 
the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  to  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila ; having  shaven  his  head  in  C ichrea,  for  he  had  a 
vow.  18  And  they  came  to  Ephesus,  a lie  left  them  there  ; 
but  entering  himself  into  the  synagog  . he  reasoned  with  the 
Jews.  ^8  And  they  desiring  him  to ‘re]  ^ain  a longer  time  with 
them,  he  consented  not ; ^i  but  took  leave  of  them,  saying : [I 
must  by  all  means  keep  the  coming  feast  at  Jerusalem  ; but] 
I wiir  return  again  to  you,  if  God  will.  And  he  sailed  from 
Ephesus.  And  having  landed  at  Caesarea,  and  gone  up  and 
saluted  the  church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch.  And  after  he 
had  spent  some  time  there,  he  departed,  going  through  the 
country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order,  strengthening  all  the 
disciples. 

And  a certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  a native  of  Alexandria, 
an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  came  to 
Ephesus.  25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord ; 
and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he  spoke  and  taught  correctly  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,  knowing  only  the  immersion  of  John. 
28  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue.  But 
Aquila  and  Priscilla,  having  heard  him,  took  him  to  them,  and 
expounded  to  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly.  27  And  he 
wishing  to  i^ass  through  into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote,  ex- 
horting the  disciples  to  receive  him  ; who,  when  he  was  come, 
contributed  much  to  those  who  had  believed  through  grace. 
28  For  he  powerfully  confuted  the  Jews  in  public,  showing  by 
the  Scriptures  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 


V.  21.  The  words  in  brackets  are  omitted  in  the  oldest  copies. 
265 


THE  ACTS. 

mAND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  was  at 
• Corinth,  Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  dis- 
tricts came  to  Ephesus.  And  finding  certain  disciples,  ^he 
said  to  them:  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Spirit  when  ye  be- 
lieved? And  they  said  to  him : Nay,  we  did  not  even  hear 
whether  there  is  a Holy  Spirit.  ^ And  he  said  to  them : Unto 
what  then  were  ye  immersed  ? And  they  said  : Unto  John’s 
immersion.  ^ Then  said  Paul : John  indeed  immersed  with  the 
immersion  of  repentance ; saying  to  the  people,  that  they 
should  believe  on  him  who  should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Jesus.  ^And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  immersed  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  J esus.  ® And  Paul  having  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,  the  Holy  Spirit  came  on  them ; and  they  spoke 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

^ And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  spoke  boldly  for  three 
months,  reasoning  and  persuading  them  of  the  things  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God.  ® But  when  some  were  hardened, 
and  believed  not,  speaking  evil  of  the  Way  before  the  mul- 
titude, he  departed  from  them,  and  separated  the  disciples, 
reasoning  daily  in  the  school  of  Tyrannus.  And  this  con- 
tinued for  two  years ; so  that  all  who  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  both  J ews  and  Greeks.  And  God  wrought 
special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul ; so  that  also  there 
were  carried  from  his  body  to  the  sick,  handkerchiefs  or 
aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  from  them. 

Then  some  of  the  wandering  Jewish  exorcists  took  upon 
them  to  name,  over  those  who  had  the  evil  spirits,  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  saying : I adjure  you  by  the  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preaches.  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a Jewish 
chief  priest,  who  did  this.  And  the  evil  spirit  answering 
said : Jesus  I know,  and  Paul  I well  know  ; but  who  are  ye? 

And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  prevailed  against  both,  so  that  they 
fied  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.  And  this  be- 
266 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

came  known  to  aU,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  who  dwelt  at 
Ephesus ; and  fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  was  magnified.  ^^And  many  of  the  believers  came, 
confessing,  and  declaring  their  deeds.  ^^Many  of  those  also 
who  practiced  curious  arts  brought  together  the  books,  and 
burned  them  before  all ; and  they  counted  the  price  of  them, 
and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  ^ogQ  mightily 
grew  the  word  of  God  and  prevailed. 

When  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  passing  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia ; saying : 
After  I have  been  there,  I must  also  see  Rome.  And  having 
sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  those  who  ministered  to  liim, 
Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a season. 

And  about  that  time,  there  arose  no  small  tumult  con- 
cerning the  Way.  For  a certain  man  named  Demetrius,  a 
silversmith,  who  made  silver  shrines  of  Diana,  brought  no 
small  gain  to  the  craftsmen ; whom  he  called  together,  with 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation,  and  said : Sirs,  ye  well  know 
that  by  this  craft  we  have  our  wealth.  Moreover  ye  see  and 
hear,  that  this  Paul  has  persuaded  and  turned  aside  much 
people,  not  only  of  Ephesus,  but  of  almost  all  Asia,  saying  that 
they  are  not  gods,  which  are  made  with  hands.  And  there 
is  danger  to  us,  not  only  that  this  branch  of  business  will  come 
into  disrepute,  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  will  be  accounted  nothing,  and  her  magnificence  will  be 
destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  worship. 

28  And  hearing  it,  they  became  full  of  wrath,  and  continued 
crying  out,  saying  : Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians.  29  ^^d  the 
whole  city  was  filled  with  confusion ; and  they  rushed  with  one 
accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized  Gains  and  Aristarchus, 
men  of  Macedonia,  Paul’s  companions  in  travel.  And  Paul 
wishing  to  enter  in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him 
not.  And  some  also  of  the  chiefs  of  Asia,  being  his  friends,  sent 
to  him,  entreating  him  not  to  adventure  himself  into  the  theatre. 

*^2  Some  therefore  were  crying  one  thing,  and  some  another ; 
for  the  assembly  was  confused,  and  the  greater  part  knew  not 
wherefore  they  had  come  together.  ^hey  brought  for- 

Y 26T 


THE  ACTS. 


ward  Alexander  out  of  tlie  multitude,  the  Jews  thrusting  him 
forward.  And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the  hand,  desiring  to 
make  his  defense  to  the  people.  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a Jew,  one  voice  arose  from  all,  crying  about  two 
hours : Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

And  the  town-clerk,  having  quieted  the  people,  said : 
Men  of  Ephesus,  what  human  being  is  there,  who  knows  not 
that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  keeper  of  the  gTeat  Diana,  and 
of  the  image  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter?  These  things 
being  therefore  undeniable,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rashly.  For  ye  brought  hither  these  men,  who  are 
neither  robbers  of  temples,  nor  blasphemers  of  your  goddess. 

If  therefore  Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen  with  him,  have  a 
matter  against  any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and  there  are  procon- 
suls ; let  them  implead  one  another.  But  if  ye  make  any 
demand  concerning  other  matters,  it  shall  be  determined  in 
the  lawful  assembly.  For  we  are  in  danger  of  being  called 
in  question  for  this  day’s  riot,  there  being  no  cause  whereby 
w'e  may  give  an  account  of  this  concourse.  And  having  thus 
sx^oken,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 


And  after  the  tumult  ceased,  Paul  called  to  him  the 


disciples,  and  having  embraced  them,  departed  to  go 
into  Macedonia.  *^And  having  gone  through  those  regions, 
and  given  them  much  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece. 
3 And  after  he  had  stayed  three  months,  a plot  being  laid  for 
him  by  the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  sailing  to  Syria,  it  was  re- 
solved that  he  should  return  through  Macedonia.  ^ And  there 
accompanied  him  unto  Asia,  Sopater,  son  of  Pyrrhus,  a Be- 
rcean;  and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and  Secundus; 
and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy  ; and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and 
Trophimus.  ® These,  having  gone  forward,  were  waiting  for 
us  at  Troas.  ® But  we  sailed  forth  from  Philippi,  after  the  days 
of  unleavened  bread,  and  came  to  them  to  Troas  in  five  days  ; 
where  we  abode  seven  days.  ^ 


Y.  38.  The  Iett  is  open  : Gr.  court-days  are  held 
268 


CHAPTER  XX. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  we  having  come  together 
to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  to  them  (being  about  to  de- 
part on  the  morrow),  and  continued  the  discourse  until  mid- 
night. ®Now  there  were  many  lights  in  the  upper  room, 
where  we  were  assembled.  ® And  there  sat  on  the  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a deep 
sleep ; and  as  Paul  was  long  discoursing,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
said : Do  not  lament,  for  his  life  is  in  him.  And  having 
come  up  again,  and  broken  the  bread,  and  eaten,  he  talked  a 
long  while  even  till  break  of  day,  and  so  departed. 
they  brought  the  young  man  living,  and  were  not  a little  com- 
forted. 

And  we,  going  forward  to  the  ship,  embarked  for  Assos, 
intending  there  to  take  in  Paul ; for  so  he  had  appointed,  in- 
tending himself  to  go  on  foot.  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.  And  sail- 
ing thence,  we  came  the  following  day  over  against  Chios  ; and 
the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos  ; and  having  tarried  at 
Trogyllium,  we  came  the  next  day  to  Miletus.  For  Paul 
had  determined  to  sail  past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  spend 
time  in  Asia ; for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  be  at  Jerusalem  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders 
of  the  church.  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  to 
them : Ye  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I came  into  Asia, 
after  what  manner  I have  been  with  you  the  whole  time ; 

serving  the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and  with  tears, 
and  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plottings  of  the  Jews  ; how 
I kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable,  that  I should  not 
announce  it  to  you,  and  teach  you,  publicly  and  from  house 
to  house ; testifying,  to  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

And  now,  behold,  I go  bound  in  the  spirit  to  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me  there ; save  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  witnesses  to  me  in  every  city,  saying  that 
269 


THE  ACTS. 

bonds  and  afflictions  await  me.  ^4  of  these  things 

move  me,  neither  do  I count  my  life  dear  to  myself,  so  that  I 
may  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry  which  I re- 
ceived from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  good  news  of  the 
grace  of  God. 

And  now,  behold,  I know  that  all  ye,  among  whom  I went 
about  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no 
more.  Wherefore  I testify  to  you  this  day,  that  I am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all ; for  I shunned  not  to  declare  to  you 
the  whole  counsel  of  God. 

Take  heed  therefore  to  yourstlves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  in 
which  the  Holy  Spirit  made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  purchased  with  his  own  blood.  For  I 
know  this,  that  after  my  departure  grievous  wolves  will  enter 
in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock.  ^j^d  from  among 
yourselves  vfill  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw 
away  disciples  after  them.  Therefore  watch,  remembering 
that  for  the  space  of  three  years,  night  and  day,  I ceased  not 
to  warn  every  one  with  tears. 

And  now^  brethren,  I commend  you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  who  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  the  sanctified.  I coveted  no  one's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.  ^ Ye  yourselves  know,  that  these 
hands  ministered  to  my  necessities,  and  to  those  who  were 
with  me.  In  all  ways  I showed  you  that,  so  laboring,  ye 
ought  to  assist  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  he  himself  said : It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive. 

And  having  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 
with  them  all.  And  they  all  wept  sorely,  and  fell  on  Paul's 
neck,  and  kissed  him  ; sorrovvfing  most  of  all  for  the  word 
which  he  had  spoken,  that  they  should  behold  his  face  no  more. 
And  they  accompanied  him  to  the  ship. 


Y.  24.  The  oldest  copies  omit : with  joy. 

V.  23.  In  some  ancient  copies : church  of  God 

2T0 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

mAND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we  had  torn  oiir- 
• selves  from  them,  and  had  put  to  sea,  we  came  with 
a straight  course  to  Coos,  and  the  day  following  to  Rhodes, 
and  from  thence  to  Patara.  ^ And  finding  a ship  crossing  over 
to  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  put  to  sea.  ^ And  bringing 
Cyprus  in  sight,  and  leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  to 
Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre ; for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade 
her  burden.  ^ And  having  found  out  the  disciples,  we  remained 
there  seven  days ; who  said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  go  up  to  J erusalem. 

^And  when  we  had  completed  the  days,  we  departed  and 
went  our  way;  they  all  accompanying  us,  with  wives  and 
children,  till  we  were  out  of  the  city ; and  we  kneeled  down 
on  the  beach,  and  prayed.  ®And  having  embraced  one 
another,  we  went  on  board  the  ship;  and  they  returned  to 
their  homes. 

And  we,  completing  the  voyage,  came  down  from  Tyre  to 
Ptolemais ; and  having  embraced  the  brethren,  we  remained 
with  them  one  day.  ® And  on  the  morrow  we  departed,  and 
came  to  Caesarea ; and  entering  into  the  house  of  Philip  the 
evangelist,  being  one  of  the  Seven,  we  abode  with  him.  ® And 
this  man  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  who  prophesied. 

And  while  we  were  remaining  several  days,  there  came 
down  from  Judaea  a certain  prophet,  named  Agabus.  And 
coming  to  us,  he  took  off  PauTs  girdle,  and  bound  his  own  hands 
and  feet,  and  said:  Thus  says  the  Holy  Spirit:  So  will  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man,  whose  this  girdle  is,  and  will 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles.  And  when  we 
heard  these  things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that  place,  besought 
him  not  to  go  up  to  J erusalem.  Then  answered  Paul : What 
mean  ye,  to  weep  and  to  break  my  heart  ? For  I am  ready 
not  only  to  bo  bound,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem,  for  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded, we  ceased,  saying  : The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

And  after  those  days,  having  packed  up  our  baggage,  we 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  There  v/ent  with  us  also  some  of  the 
Y*  271 


THE  ACTS. 

disciples  from  Csesarea,  bringing  ns  to  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an 
old  disciple,  with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly.  And  on  the  following  day,  Paul  went  in 
with  us  to,  James ; and  all  the  elders  were  present.  And 
having  embraced  them,  he  recounted  particularly  what  things 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  through  his  ministry. 

20  And  they,  hearing  it,  glorified  the  Lord.  And  they  said 
to  him : Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  of  Jews 
there  are  who  believe ; and  they  are  all  zealots  for  the  law. 
21  And  they  were  informed  concerning  thee,  that  thou  teachest 
all  the  Jews  who  are  among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses, 
saying  that  they  should  not  circumcise  their  children,  nor  walk 
after  the  customs.  22\Y}2a^  js  therefore?  A multitude 
must  surely  come  together ; for  they  will  hear  that  thou  hast 
come.  23J)q  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee:  We  have 
four  men  who  have  a vow  on  them  ; 2-1  these  take  with  thee, 
and  purify  thyself  -with  them,  and  bear  the  charges  for  them, 
that  they  may  shave  their  heads  ; and  all  will  know  that  those 
things,  of  which  they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee,  are 
nothing,  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  keeping 
the  law.  25  concerning  the  Gentiles  who  have  believed,  we 
wrote  to  them,  deciding  that  they  should  observe  no  such 
thing,  except  that  they  keep  themselves  from  things  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  what  is  strangled,  and  from 
fornication. 

2®  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the  next  day,  having  purified 
himself  with  them,  entered  into  the  temple,  announcing  the 
completion  of  the  days  of  the  purification,  until  the  offering 
was  brought  for  each  one  of  them. 

2^  And  as  the  seven  days  were  about  to  be  completed,  the 
Jews  from  Asia,  having  observed  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up 
all  the  people,  and  laid  hands  on  him,  28  crying  out : Men  of 
Israel,  help.  This  is  the  man  who  teaches  all,  everywhere, 
against  the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place ; and  further 
also,  he  brought  Greeks  into  the  temple,  and  has  polluted  this 
holy  place.  29  por  they  had  before  seen  with  him  in  the  city 
272 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

Tropliimus  the  Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
brought  into  the  temple.  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
the  people  ran  together ; and  laying  hold  of  Paul,  they  dragged 
him  out  of  the  temple ; and  forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

And  while  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him,  a report  came 
up  to  the  chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in 
an  uproar  ; who  immediately  took  with  him  soldiers  and  cen- 
turions, and  ran  down  to  them ; and  they,  seeing  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beating  Paul.  ^^Then  the 
chief  captain  came  near,  and  took  hold  of  him,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains ; and  inquired  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done.  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  multitude;  and  not  being  able  to 
know  the  certainty  on  account  of  the  tumult,  he  commanded 
him  to  be  led  into  the  castle.  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  by  the  soldiers  on  account 
of  the  violence  of  the  people.  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying : Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  he  was  about  to  be  led  into  the  castle,  Paul  says  to 
the  chief  captain : May  I speak  to  thee?  And  he  said : Canst 
thou  speak  Greek  ? ^^t  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  who 
before  these  days  made  an  uproar,  and  led  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness the  four  thousand  men  of  the  assassins  ? 39  And  Paul  said ; 
I am  a Jew  of  Tarsus,  a ciUzen  of  no  obscure  city  of  Cilicia; 
and  I beseech  thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  to  the  people. 

And  he  having  given  him  permission,  Paul,  standing  on 
the  stairs,  beckoned  with  the  hand  to  the  people.  And  a 
great  silence  ensuing,  he  spoke  to  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
saying : 

V "Y  TT  Brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  my  defense,  which  I 

now  make  to  you.  ^ And  hearing  that  he  spoke  to 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  they  kept  the  more  silence.  3 And 
he  says : I am  a Jew,  born  indeed  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but 
brought  up  in  this  city,  taught  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  accord- 
ing to  the  strictness  of  the  law  of  the  fathers,  being  zealous  for 
God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day.  ^ And  I persecuted  this  Way  unto 
273 


THE  ACTS. 

death,  binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both  men  and  wo- 
men. ® As  also  the  high  priest  bears  me  witness,  and  all  the 
eldership;  from  whom,  moreover,  I received  letters  to  the 
brethren,  and  was  journeying  to  Damascus,  to  bring  also  those 
who  were  there  bound  to  Jerusalem,  that  they  might  be  pun- 
ished. 

® And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  I journeyed,  and  came  near  to 
Damascus,  about  midday,  there  suddenly  flashed  around  me  a 
great  light  out  of  heaven.  "^And  I fell  to  the  ground,  and 
heard  a voice  saying  to  me : Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me  ? ® And  I answered  : WTio  art  thou.  Lord  ? And  he  said 
to  me : I am  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  whom  thou  persecutest. 
® And  they  who  were  with  me  beheld  indeed  the  light,  and 
were  afraid ; but  the  voice  of  him  who  spoke  to  me  they  heard 
not.  And  I said : What  shall  I do.  Lord  ? And  the  Lord 
said  to  me  : Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus ; and  there  it  shall  be 
told  thee  concerning  all  things  which  it  is  appointed  thee  to  do. 

And  as  I could  not  see,  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  by  those  who  were  with  me,  I came  into  Da- 
mascus. And  one  Ananias,  a devout  man  according  to  the 
Jaw,  having  a good  report  from  all  the  J ews  who  dwelt  there, 
came  to  me,  and  standing  by  me  said  to  me  : Brother  Saul, 
receive  sight.  And  I,  in  that  very  hour,  looked  up  upon  him. 

And  he  said  : The  God  of  our  fslthers  appointed  thee  to  know 
his  will,  and  to  see  the  J ust  One,  and  to  hear  a voice  out  of 
his  mouth.  For  thou  shalt  be  a witness  for  him  to  all  men, 
of  what  thou  hast  seen,  and  didst  hear.  And  now  why 
tarriest  thou  ? Arise,  be  immersed  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  on  his  name. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I had  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  as  I was  praying  in  the  temple,  that  I was  in  a trance, 
and  saw  him  saying  to  me : Make  haste,  and  go  forth  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem ; for  they  '^vill  not  receive  thy  testimony  con- 
cerning me.  And  I said : Lord,  they  well  know  that  I im- 
prisoned and  beat  in  every  synagogue  those  who  believe  on 


y.  9.  Or,  they  understood  not 
2T4 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

thee ; and  when  the  blood  of  thy  witness  Stephen  was  shed, 
then  I myself  was  standing  by,  and  consenting,  and  keeping 
the  garments  of  those  who  slew  him.  And  he  said  to  me : 
Depart ; for  I will  send  thee  far  hence  to  the  Gentiles. 

And  they  heard  him  unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said : Away  with  such  a one  from  the  earth  ; 
for  it  was  not  fit  that  he  should  live.  ^^And  as  they  were 
crying  out,  and  throwing  up  their  garments,  and  casting  dust 
into  the  air,  the  chief  captain  commanded  him  to  be  brought 
into  the  castle,  and  bade  that  he  should  be  examined  by 
scourging;  that  he  might  know  for  what  charge  they  were 
thus  crying  out  against  him. 

And  as  they  stretched  him  forth  with  the  thongs,  Paul  said 
to  the  centurion  who  stood  by : Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge 
a man  that  is  a Roman,  and  uncondemned  ? The  centurion, 
hearing  it,  he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain,  saying : What 
art  thou  about  to  do  ? For  this  man  is  a Roman.  And  the 
chief  captain  came,  and  said  to  him : TeU  me,  art  thou  a 
Roman  ? He  said : Yes.  And  the  chief  captain  answered : 
For  a great  sum  I obtained  this  freedom.  And  Paul  said  : 
But  I was  born  free. 

Immediately,  therefore,  they  departed  from  him  who  were 
about  to  examine  him  ; and  the  chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

29  On  the  morrow,  wishing  to  know  the  certainty,  wherefore 
he  was  accused  by  the  Jews,  he  released  him,  and  commanded 
the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to  come  together  ; and  he 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  before  them. 

'V  V TTT  Akd  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the  council,  said : 
jYjVXXX.  Men,  brethren,  I have  lived  in  all  good  conscience 
before  God  unto  this  day. 

2 And  the  high  priest  Ananias  commanded  those  who  stood 
by  him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 


Y.  25.  Or,  for  the  thongs,  {namely^  with  which  he  was  to  he  scourged), 
275 


THE  ACTS. 

2 Then  Paul  said  to  him : God  will  smite  thee,  thou  whited 
w^all.  And  dost  thou  sit  to  judge  me  according  to  the  law,  and 
command  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  law  ? 

4 And  they  that  stood  by  said : Revilest  thou  God’s  high 
priest  ? 

® And  Paul  said : I knew  not,  brethren,  that  he  is  high 
priest ; for  it  is  written : Thou  shalt  not  speak 
evil  of  a ruler  of  thy  people. 

6 And  Paul,  knowing  that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  cried  out  in  the  council : Men,  brethren, 
I am  a Pharisee,  the  son  of  a Pharisee ; for  the  hope  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I am  now  judged. 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  there  arose  a dissension  be- 
tween the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees  ; and  the  multitude 
was  divided.  ^ For  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
nor  angel  nor  spirit ; but  Pharisees  acknowledge  both. 

® And  there  arose  a great  clamor ; and  the  scribes  of  the 
party  of  the  Pharisees  arose,  and  contended,  saying  : We  find 
no  evil  in  this  man ; but  if  a spirit  spoke  to  him,  or  an  angel — ? 

And  a great  dissension  arising,  the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  be  pulled  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded  the 
soldiery  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by  force  from  among 
them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

And  the  night  following,  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said  : 
Be  of  good  courage  ; for  as  thou  didst  fully  testify  the  things 
concerning  me  at  J erusalem,  so  must  thou  testify  also  at  Rome. 

And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a curse,  saying  that  they  would 
neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  And  they 
were  more  than  forty  who  made  this  conspiracy.  And  they 
came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders,  and  said  : We  bound 
ourselves  under  a great  curse,  to  taste  nothing  until  we  have 
slain  Paul. 

Now  therefore  do  ye,  with  the  council,  signify  to  the  chief 
captain  that  he  bring  him  down  to  you,  as  though  ye  would 
ascertain  more  exactly  the  matters  concerning  him  ; and  we, 
before  he  comes  near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

2T6 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

And  the  son  of  Paul’s  sister,  hearing  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
went  and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.  Then  Paul 
called  one  of  the  centurions  to  him,  and  said : Bring  this  young 
man  to  the  chief  captain  ; for  he  has  something  to  tell  him. 

So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said : Paul,  the  prisoner,  called  me  to  him,  and  asked  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  to  thee,  as  he  has  something  to  say  to 
thee. 

Then  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  went 
aside  privately,  and  asked  : What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 
20 And  he  said:  The  Jews  agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
wouldst  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  into  the  council,  as  though 
they  would  inquire  somewhat  more  exactly  concerning  him. 
2^  But  do  not  thou  yield  to  them  ; for  of  them  more  than  forty 
men  are  lying  in  wait  for  him,  who  bound  themselves  with  an 
oath,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink  till  they  have  killed  him ; 
and  how  they  are  ready,  looking  for  the  promise  from  thee. 
22  The  chief  captain  therefore  dismissed  the  young  man,  having 
charged  him  to  say  to  no  one,  that  thou  didst  show  these  things 
to  me.  23  calling  to  him  two  or  three  of  the  centurions, 
he  said : Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Caesarea, 
and  seventy  horsemen,  two  hundred  spearmen,  at  the  third 
hour  of  the  night ; 2^  and  let  them  provide  beasts,  that  they 
may  set  Paul  thereon,  and  bring  him  safe  to  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a letter  after  this  manner : 2®  Claudius  Lysias 
to  the  most  excellent  governor  Felix,  sends  greeting.  27  This 
man  was  taken  by  the  Jews,  and  was  about  to  be  killed  by 
them ; but  I came  upon  them  with  the  soldiery,  and  rescued 
him,  having  learned  that  he  is  a Roman.  28  wishing  to 
know  the  crime  for  which  they  were  accusing  him,  I brought 
him  down  into  their  council ; 29  whom  I found  to  be  accused 
concerning  questions  of  their  law,  but  having  nothing  laid  to 
his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.  And  being  informed 
that  a plot  was  about  to  be  laid  against  the  man,  I sent 
straightway  to  thee,  having  also  commanded  the  accusers  to 
say  before  thee  what  they  had  against  him.  Farewell. 

The  soldiers,  therefore,  as  was  commanded  them,  took  up 
277 


THE  ACTS. 

Paul,  and  brouglit  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.  But  on  the 
morrow,  leaving  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him,  they  returned 
to  the  castle ; who,  when  they  had  entered  into  Csesarea,  and 
delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor,  presented  Paul  also  before 
him.  34  And  having  read  it,  he  asked  of  what  province  he  was. 
And  learning  that  he  was  from  Cilicia,  3®  he  said  : I will  hear 
thee  fully,  when  thy  accusers  are  also  come.  And  he  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  in  the  prsetorium  of  Herod. 

IT  IT  T Ar  after  five  days,  the  high  priest  Ananias  came 

Y • dowm  with  the  elders  and  a certain  orator  named 
TertuUus,  who  informed  the  governor  against  Paul ; ^ and  ho 
having  been  called,  TertuUus  began  to  accuse  him,  saying : 
Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and  that  very 
worthy  deeds  are  done  for  this  nation  through  thy  providence, 
in  every  way  and  everywhere ; 3 we  accept  it,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

^But,  not  to  hinder  thee  too  long,  I pray  thee  that  thou 
wouldst  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a few  words.  ® For  we  have 
found  this  man  to  be  a pest,  and  exciting  disturbance  among 
all  the  J ews  throughout  the  world,  and  a ringleader  of  the  sect 
of  the  Nazarenes ; ^ who  also  attempted  to  profane  the  temple ; 
whom  we  took,  [and  desired  to  judge  according  to  our  law. 

But  Lysias  the  chief  captain  came,  and  with  great  violence 
took  him  away  out  of  our  hands,  ^ commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  before  thee ;]  from  whom  thou  canst  thyself  ascertain, 
by  examination,  concerning  all  these  things  whereof  we  accuse 
him. 

^ And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  assailing  him,  saying  that  these 
things  were  so. 

Then  Paul,  the  governor  having  beckoned  to  him  to  speak, 
answered : Knowing  that  thou  hast  been  for  many  years  a 
judge  for  this  nation,  I do  the  more  cheerfully  answer  for 
myself ; inasmuch  as  thou  mayest  know,  that  there  are  not 
more  thad  tv/elve  days  since  I went  up  to  Jerusalem  to 


VV.  C-8.  The  words  in  'brackets  are  wanting  in  the  best  ancient  copies, 
2T8 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

worship ; and  neither  in  the  temple  did  they  find  me  dis- 
puting with  any  one,  or  causing  a tumult  of  the  people,  nor  in 
the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city ; nor  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

But  this  I acknowledge  to  thee,  that  according  to  the  way 
which  they  call  a sect,  so  I worship  the  God  of  our  fathers, 
believing  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  law  and  the 
prophets ; having  a hope  toward  God,  which  these  themselves 
also  look  for,  that  there  will  be  a resurrection  both  of  the  just 
and  unjust.  Therefore  do  I also  myself  strive  to  have 
always  a conscience  void  of  offense  toward  God  and  men. 

And  after  many  years  I came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 
and  offerings.  Amidst  which  they  found  me  purified  in  the 
temple,  not  with  a crowd,  nor  with  tumult ; but  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  [caused  it],  who  ought  to  be  here  before  thee,  and 
make  accusation,  if  they  had  aught  against  me.  Or  let  these 
themselves  say  what  crime  they  found  in  me,  while  I stood 
before  the  council,  except  for  this  one  voice  that  I cried, 
standing  among  them : Concerning  the  resurrection  of  the  dead 
I am  judged  by  you  this  day. 

And  Felix  put  them  off,  knowing  the  things  concerning 
the  Way  more  accurately,  saying : When  Lysias  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I will  fully  inquire  into  your  matters. 

And  he  commanded  the  centurion  that  he  should  be  guarded, 
and  should  have  indulgence ; and  to  forbid  none  of  his 
acquaintance  to  minister  to  him. 

And  after  certain  days,  Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
who  was  a Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him  con- 
cerning the  faith  in  Christ,  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
ness, temperance,  and  the  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled, 
and  answered : Go  thy  way  for  this  time ; when  I have  a 
convenient  season,  I will  call  for  thee.  He  hoped  also  that 
money  would  be  given  him  by  Paul ; wherefore  ho  sent  for 
him  the  oftener,  and  conversed  with  him. 

®^But  after  two  years,  Felix  was  succeeded  by  Porcius 
Festus  ; and  Felix,  wishing  to  gain  favor  with  the  Jews,  left 
Paul  bound. 

Z 279 


THE  ACTS. 


re,  liaving  come  into  tlie  province, 


went  np  from  Caesarea  to  Jeru- 


salem. 


2 And  the  high  priest  and  the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed 
him  against  Paul,  and  besought  him,  ^ asking  for  themselves  a 
favor  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jerusalem, 
preparing  an  ambush  to  slay  him  on  the  way.  ^ But  Festus 
answered,  that  Paul  was  to  be  kept  a prisoner  at  Caesarea, 
and  that  he  himself  should  soon  go  thither.  ® Let  them  there- 
fore, said  he,  who  are  powerful  among  you,  go  down  with  me, 
and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  is  any  wickedness  in  him. 

® And  having  tarried  among  them  not  more  than  eight  or 
ten  days,  he  went  down  to  Caesarea ; and  on  the  morrow,  sitting 
on  the  judgment-seat,  he  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

And  when  he  was  come,  the  J ews  who  had  come  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  around,  bringing  many  and  grievous  charges, 
which  they  could  not  prove  ; ^ while  Paul  said  in  defense  : 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple, 
nor  against  Caesar,  did  I commit  any  offense. 

^ But  Festus,  wishing  to  gain  favor  with  the  Jews,  answered 
Paul,  and  said : Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  concerning  these  things,  before  me  ? And  Paul  said : 
I stand  at  Caesar’s  judgment-seat,  where  I ought  to  be  judged. 
To  Jews  I did  no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well  knowest.  If 
then  I am  an  offender,  and  have  done  anything  worthy  of 
death,  I refuse  not  to  die ; but  if  there  be  none  of  the  things 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  can  give  me  up  to  them.  I 
appeal  to  Caesar. 

Then  Festus,  having  conferred  with  the  council,  answered : 
Thou  hast  appealed  to  Caesar  ; to  Caesar  thou  shalt  go. 

And  after  certain  days,  Agrippa  the  king,  and  Bernice, 
came  to  Caesarea  to  salute  Festus.  ^^And  as  they  were 
spending  some  days  there,  Festus  laid  the  case  of  Paul  before 
the  king,  saying : There  is  a certain  man  left  in  bonds  by 


V.  10.  Or,  also  knowest  too  well  (namely^  to  tnake  stick  a proposal). 


280 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Felix;  about  whom,  when  I was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  made  complaint,  asking  for 
judgment  against  him.  To  whom  I answered : It  is  not  a 
custom  for  Romans  to  give  up  any  man,  before  the  accused  has 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  has  opportunity  to  answer  for 
himself  concerning  the  crime  laid  against  him. 

When,  therefore,  they  had  come  together  here,  without 
any  delay  on  the  morrow  I sat  on  the  judgment-seat,  and 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought  forth ; and  standing  up 
around  him,  the  accusers  brought  no  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I supposed ; but  had  certain  controversies  with  him  con- 
cerning their  own  religion,  and  concerning  a certain  Jesus  who 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.  And  I,  being 
perplexed  in  regard  to  the  dispute  about  these  things,  asked 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  con- 
cerning them.  21  But  Paul  having  appealed,  to  be  kept  in 
custody  for  the  decision  of  Augustus,  I commanded  him  to  be 
kept  until  I shall  send  him  up  to  Csesar. 

22  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus  : I would  also  hear  the  man 
myself.  To-morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  On  the  morrow,  therefore,  Agrippa  and  Bernice  having 
come  with  great  pomp,  and  entered  into  the  place  of  hearing, 
with  the  chief  captains  and  principal  men  of  the  city,  at 
Festus’  command  Paul  was  brought  forth.  24  And  Festus  said : 
King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  who  are  here  present  with  us,  ye 
see  this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  inter- 
ceded with  me,  both  at  J erusalem  and  here,  crying  out  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.  25  But  having  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death,  and  he  himself  having 
appealed  to  Augustus,  I determined  to  send  him.  20  of  'vvhom 
I have  nothing  certain  to  write  to  my  lord.  Wherefore  I 
brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  especially  before  thee,  king 
Agrippa,  in  order  that,  the  examination  having  been  made,  I 
may  have  something  to  write.  27  For  it  seems  to  me  unreason- 
able to  send  a prisoner,  and  not  also  signify  the  charges 
against  him. 

281 


THE  ACTS. 

V VTry  Agrippa  said  to  Paul : Thou  art  permitted 

A.  A-  V _L*  to  speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth 
the  hand;  and  answered  for  himself  : 

2 1 think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  because  I shall  answer 
for  myself  before  thee  this  day,  concerning  all  things  whereof 
I am  accused  by  Jews ; ^ especially  since  thou  art  expert  in  all 
the  customs  and  questions  among  Jews.  Wherefore  I beseech 
thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

^ My  manner  of  life,  therefore,  from  my  youth,  which  was 
from  the  beginning  among  my  ovm  nation  at  Jerusalem,  all 
Jews  know ; “ having  known  me  from  the  first,  if  they  were 
willing  to  testify,  that  according  to  the  strictest  sect  of  our 
religion,  I lived  a Pharisee.  ® And  now  I stand  and  am  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  by  God  to  the  fathers ; unto 
which  our  twelve  tiibes,  earnestly  ser\ing  day  and  night,  hope 
to  attain ; concerning  which  hope,  0 king,  I am  accused  by 
Jews. 

®Why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  you,  if  God  raises  the 
dead  ? 

2 1 therefore  thought  to  myself,  that  I ought  to  do  many 
hostile  things  against  the  name  of  Jesus  the  Nazarene. 
^2^yhich  I also  did  in  Jerusalem;  and  many  of  the  saints 
did  I myself  shut  up  in  prisons,  having  received  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  ; and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  I 
gave  my  voice  against  them.  ^^And  punishing  them  often, 
throughout  all  the  synagogues,  I constrained  them  to  blas- 
pheme ; and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I persecuted 
them  also  unto  foreign  cities. 

^2  Whereupon,  as  I went  to  Damascus  with  authority  and  a 
commission  from  the  chief  priests,  ^^at  midday,  0 king,  I saw 
in  the  way  a light  from  heaven,  above  the  brightness  of  the 
sun,  shining  around  me  and  those  who  journeyed  with  me. 

And  we  all  having  fallen  to  the  earth,  I heard  a voice  speak- 
ing to  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  : Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me  ? It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
goads.  And  I said  : Who  art  thou.  Lord  ? And  he  said  : I 
283 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

am  Jesus,  whom  thou  persecutest.  ^^But  arise,  and  stand 
upon  thy  feet ; for  I appeared  to  thee  for  this  purpose,  to  ap- 
point thee  a minister  and  a witness  both  of  the  things  which 
thou  sawest,  and  of  the  things  in  which  I will  appear  to  thee ; 

delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and  the  Gentiles,  to  whom  I 
send  thee,  to  open  their  eyes,  that  they  may  turn  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they 
may  obtain  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  an  inheritance  among  the 
sanctified,  by  faith  in  me. 

Wherefore,  0 king  Agrippa,  I was  not  disobedient  to  the 
heavenly  vision  ; but  to  those  in  Damascus  first,  and  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  unto  all  the  region  of  Judsea,  and  to  the  Gentiles, 
I announced  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  doing 
works  worthy  of  repentance. 

For  these  causes  the  Jews,  seizing  me  in  the  temple, 
attempted  to  kill  me.  Having  therefore  obtained  help  from 
God,  I continue  unto  this  day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and 
great,  saying  nothing  except  those  things  which  the  prophets 
and  Moses  said  should  come ; whether  the  Christ  should 
suffer,  whether  he,  the  first  of  the  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
shall  show  light  to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

And  as  he  thus  spoke  for  himself,  Festus  said  with  a loud 
voice : Paul,  thou  art  mad ; much  learning  makes  thee  mad. 

But  he  said : I am  not  mad,  most  noble  Festus  ; but  utter 
words  of  truth  and  soberness.  For  the  king  knows  well  con- 
cerning these  things,  to  whom  also  I speak  boldly ; for  I am 
persuaded  that  none  of  these  things  are  hidden  from  him ; for 
this  has  not  been  done  in  a corner.  Bang  Agrippa,  believest 
thou  the  prophets  ? I know  that  thou  believest. 

And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul:  With  little  pains  thou  per- 
suadest  me  to  become  a Christian.  And  Paul  said : I could 
pray  God,  that  with  little  or  much,  not  only  thou,  but  also  all 
that  hear  me  this  day,  may  become  such  as  I am,  except  these 
bonds. 


V.  28.  Or,  In  little  time  V.  28.  Or,  dost  thou  persuade 

V.  29.  Or,  that  in  little  or  much 
Z*  283 


THE  ACTS. 

And  tlie  king  rose  np,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and 
they  who  sat  with  them.  And  having  withdrawn,  they  talked 
together,  saying : This  man  does  nothing  worthy  of  death  or 
of  bonds.  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus ; This  man  could  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  to  Caesar. 

"V  VTrTT  And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should 
V XX*  sail  to  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain 
other  prisoners  to  a centurion  named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan 
band.  ^ And  entering  into  a ship  of  Adramyttium,  about  to 
sail  along  the  coasts  of  Asia,  we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus,  a 
Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us.  ^And  on  the 
second  day  we  landed  at  Sidon.  And  Julius  treated  Paul 
humanely,  and  permitted  him  to  go  to  his  friends  and  receive 
their  care.  ^ And  thence  having  put  to  sea,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were  contrary.  ^ And  having  sailed 
over  the  sea  along  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a 
city  of  Lycia.  ® And  there  the  centurion  found  a ship  of  Alex- 
andria sailing  to  Italy ; and  he  put  us  on  board  of  it.  And 
sailing  slowly  many  days,  and  having  come  with  difficulty  over 
against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us  to  put  in,  we  sailed 
under  Crete,  over  against  Salmone  ; ® and  coasting  along  it 
with  difficulty,  we  came  to  a certain  iDlace  called  Fair  Havens, 
near  to  which  was  the  city  Lascea. 

® And  much  time  having  been  spent,  and  the  voyage  being 
now  dangerous,  because  also  the  fast  had  already  passed  by, 
Paul  exhorted  them,  saying : Sirs,  I perceive  that  the  voyage 
will  be  with  violence  and  much  loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and 
the  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives.  But  the  centurion  believed 
the  master  and  the  owner  of  the  ship,  more  than  the  things 
spoken  by  Paul.  ^j^d  as  the  haven  was  not  well  situated  for 
wintering,  the  greater  number  advised  to  sail  thence  also,  if  by 
any  means  they  might  reach  Phoenix,  a haven  of  Crete,  looking 
toward  the  southwest  and  northwest,  and  there  winter. 

And  a south  wind  beginning  to  blow  moderately,  suppos- 

y.  7.  Or,  not  sujBfering  us  to  go  further 
284 


CHAPTER  XXYII. 

ing  tliat  they  had  obtained  their  purpose,  they  weighed  anchor, 
and  coasted  along  close  by  Crete.  But  not  long  after,  there 
struck  against  it  a tempestuous  wind,  called  Euracylon. 

And  the  ship  being  caught,  and  unable  to  face  the  wind,  we 
yielded  to  it,  and  were  driven  along.  And  running  under  a 
certain  small  island  called  Clauda,  we  were  hardly  able  to  come 
by  the  boat ; v/hich  when  they  had  taken  up,  they  used 
helps,  undergirding  the  ship ; and,  fearing  lest  they  should  be 
cast  away  on  the  quicksand,  they  lowered  the  sail,  and  so 
were  driven. 

And  we  being  violently  tempest-tossed,  the  next  day  they 
lightened  the  ship  ; and  the  third  day  we  cast  out  with  our 
own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship.  And  neither  sun  nor 
stars  appearing  for  many  days,  and  no  small  tempest  lying  on 
us,  thenceforward  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was  utterly 
taken  away,  But  after  much  abstinence,  then  Paul,  standing 
up  in  the  midst  of  them,  said  : Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened 
to  me  and  not  put  to  sea  from  Crete,  and  so  have  escaped  this 
violence  and  loss.  ^^And  now  I exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer  ; for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only  of 
the  ship.  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  an  angel  of  God, 
whose  I am,  and  whom  I serve,  24  saying : Fear  not,  Paul ; 
thou  must  stand  before  Caesar ; and,  lo,  God  has  given  thee  all 
those  who  sail  with  thee.  25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
for  I believe  God,  that  it  will  be  even  so,  as  it  has  been  told 
me.  26  But  we  must  be  cast  away  upon  a certain  island. 

2' And  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  onward  in  the  Adriatic  sea,  about  midnight  the  seamen 
suspected  that  they  were  near  to  some  country  ; 28  and  sound- 
ing, they  found  twenty  fathoms ; and  having  gone  a little 
further,  they  sounded  again,  and  foimd  fifteen  fathoms.  29  Then 
fearing  lest  we  should  fall  upon  rocks,  they  cast  four  anchors 
out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  day. 

29  And  as  the  seamen  were  seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
and  had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  color  as  if  they 
were  about  to  extend  anchors  out  of  the  foreship,  21  Paul  said 
to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers : Except  these  abide  in  the 
285 


THE  ACTS. 

sMp,  ye  can  not  be  saved.  Then  tbe  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes 
of  the  boat,  and  let  it  fall  off. 

33 And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to 
take  food,  saying  : This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  have 
waited,  and  continued  fasting,  having  taken  nothing.  ^4  Where- 
fore I pray  you  to  take  food ; for  this  is  for  your  safety ; for 
there  shall  not  a hair  fall  from  the  head  of  one  of  you. 

And  having  thus  spoken,  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks 
to  God  in  presence  of  them  all ; and  having  broken  it,  he 
began  to  eat.  ^e^hen  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  and  they 
also  took  food.  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two  hundred 
and  seventy-six  souls.  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  casting  out  the  grain  into  the  sea. 

And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land  ; but  they 
perceived  a certain  creek,  having  a beach,  on  which  they  de- 
termined, if  they  were  able,  to  drive  the  ship  ashore.  And 
cutting  the  anchors  entirely  away,  they  abandoned  them  to  the 
sea,  at  the  same  time  unfastening  the  bands  of  the  rudders ; 
and  hoisting  the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made  toward  the 
beach.  j^d  falling  into  a place  where  two  seas  met,  they 
ran  the  ship  agroimd  ; and  the  prow  sticking  fast  remained 
immovable,  but  the  stern  was  broken  by  the  violence  of  the 
waves.  ^ And  it  was  the  plan  of  the  soldiers,  that  they  should 
kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  one  should  swim  out,  and  escape. 
^ But  the  centurion,  wishing  to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose ; and  commanded  that  those  who  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea  and  get  to  land,  ^ and 
the  rest,  some  on  boards,  and  others  on  some  of  the  pieces 
from  the  ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  all  escaped  safe 
to  land. 

V Y^TTT  And  having  escaped,  they  then  learned  that 
JxJ\.  V XXX.  the  island  is  called  Melita.  ^ And  the  barbari- 
ans showed  us  no  little  kindness  ; for  they  kindled  a fire,  and 
received  us  all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

^ And  Paul  having  gathered  a bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
2S6 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

on  tlie  fire,  there  came  out  a viper  from  the  heat,  and  fastened 
on  his  hand.  ^ And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  animal  hang- 
ing from  his  hand,  they  said  among  themselves : No  doubt  this 
man  is  a murderer,  whom,  though  escai^ed  from  the  sea,  jus- 
tice suffered  not  to  live.  ^ He,  however,  shaking  off  the  ani- 
mal into  the  fire,  suffered  no  harm.  ® But  they  were  expecting 
that  he  would  become  inflamed,  or  suddenly  fall  down  dead ; 
but  after  looking  a great  while,  and  seeing  no  harm  befall  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a god. 

In  the  region  aromid  that  place,  there  were  lands  of  the 
chief  man  of  the  island,  whose  name  was  Publius,  who  received 
and  entertained  us  kindly  three  days.  ® Now  it  happened,  that 
the  father  of  Publius  was  lying  sick  with  a fever  and  a bloody 
flux ; to  whom  Paul  entered  in,  and  having  prayed,  laid  his 
hands  on  him  and  healed  him.  ^ And  this  having  been  done, 
the  others  also,  who  had  diseases  in  the  island,  came  and  were 
healed ; who  also  honored  us  with  many  honors ; and  when 
we  put  to  sea,  they  loaded  us  with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

And  after  three  months,  we  put  to  sea  in  a ship  of  Alexan- 
dria, which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux.  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  remained  three 
days.  And  from  thence,  making  a circuit,  we  came  to  Rhe- 
gium.  And  after  one  day,  a south  wind  arose,  and  we  came  on 
the  second  day  to  Puteoli ; where  we  found  brethren,  and 
were  entreated  to  remain  with  them  seven  days ; and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome.  And  from  thence,  the  brethren,  having 
heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  Forum,  and  the 
Three  Taverns ; whom  w^hen  Paul  saw,  he  gave  thanks  to  God, 
and  took  courage. 

And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the  centurion  delivered  the 
prisoners  to  the  commander  of  the  camp ; but  Paul  was  suf- 
fered to  dwell  by  himself,  with  the  soldier  who  guarded  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  Paul  called 
together  those  who  were  the  chief  men  of  the  J e ws ; and  when 
they  were  come  together,  he  said  to  them : Men,  brethren. 


V.  13.  Or,  coasting  about 
2S7 


THE  ACTS. 

tliougli  I liad  done  notliing  against  tlie  people,  or  the  customs 
of  our  fathers,  yet  I was  delivered  a prisoner  from  Jerusalem 
into  the  hands  of  the  Eomans ; who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  wished  to  release  me,  because  there  was  no  cause 
of  death  in  me.  But  as  the  Jews  spoke  against  it,  I was 
compelled  to  appeal  to  Csesar;  not  flfiat  I have  anything  to 
charge  against  my  nation.  For  this  cause  therefore  T called 
for  you,  to  see  and  to  speak  with  you ; for  on  accoxmt  of  the 
hope  of  Israel  I am  compassed  with  this  chain. 

And  they  said  to  him  : We  neither  received  letters  from 
Judaea  concerning  thee,  nor  did  any  one  of  the  brethren  that 
came,  report  or  speak  any  evil  concerning  thee.  ^‘^Eut  w'e 
desire  to  hear  from  thee  what  thou  thinkest ; for  concerning 
this  sect,  we  know  that  everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

And  having  appointed  a day  for  him,  they  came  to  him  in 
greater  numbers  to  his  lodging ; to  whom  he  expounded,  testi- 
fying fully  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  persuading  them  of  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,  both  from  the  law  of  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  from  morning  till  evening.  ^^And  some  believed 
the  things  spoken,  and  some  believed  not.  And  disagreeing 
among  themselves,  they  departed,  after  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word:  Well  did  the  Holy  Spirit  speak  through  Isaiah  the 
prophet  to  our  fathers,  saying : 

Go  to  this  people,  and  say  ; 

With  the  hearing  ye  will  hear,  and  will  not  understand. 
And  seeing  ye  will  see,  and  will  not  perceive. 

^ For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  become  gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  ^ 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 

Lest  haply  they  see  with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  with  their  heart. 

And  turn,  and  I shall  heal  them. 

Be  it  known  to  you,  therefore,  that  to  the  Gentiles  the 
salvation  of  God  was  sent : they,  moreover,  will  hear. 


V.  29  is  wanting  in  the  oldest  and  best  copies. 
288 


CHAPTER  I. 

And  Paul  remained  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired 
house,  and  gladly  received  all  that  came  in  to  him ; preaching 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  things  concerning  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no  one  hindering  him. 


THE  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

I Paul,  a servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  a called  apostle,  set 
• apart  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  ^ which  he  before  announced 
through  his  prophets  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  ® concerning  his 
Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed  of  David  according  to  the  fiesh, 
^ who  was  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power  according 
to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ; ® through  whom  we  received  grace  and 
apostleship,  for  obedience  to  the  faith  among  all  the  nations, 
for  his  name^s  sake ; ® among  whom  are  ye  also,  called  of  Jesus 
Christ ; to  all  the  beloved  of  God  that  are  in  Rome,  called  to 
be  saints : Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God.  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

® First,  I thank  my  God  through  Josus  Christ  for  you  all, 
that  your  faith  is  spoken  of  in  all  the  world.  ® For  God  is  my 
witness,  whom  I serve  in  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son, 
how  without  ceasing  I make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers  ; making  request,  if  haply  now  at  length  I may  be 
prospered  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  to  you.  For  I long 
to  see  you,  that  I may  impart  to  you  some  spiritual  gift,  to  the 
end  ye  may  be  established  ; that  is,  to  be  comforted  together 
among  you,  by  each  other’s  faith,  both  yours  and  mine. 

Now  I would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I purposed  to  come  to  you  (but  was  hindered  hitherto), 
that  I might  have  some  fruit  among  you  also,  as  among  the 
rest  of  the  Gentiles,  I am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  Bar- 
barians ; both  to  wise  and  unwise,  So,  as  far  as  lies  in  me, 
I am  ready  to  preach  the  good  news  to  you  also  who  are  at 
289 


ROMANS. 

Rome.  For  I am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel ; for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believes,  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek.  For  therein  is  revealed  a 
righteousness  of  God,  from  faith  to  faith ; as  it  is  written : T h e 
just  shall  live  by  faith. 

For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness  ; because  that  which  may  be  known  of  God  is 
manifest  in  them  ; for  God  manifested  it  to  them.  For,  from 
the  creation  of  the  world,  his  invisible  things  are  clearly  seen, 
being  perceived  by  the  things  that  are  made,  even  his  eternal 
power  and  Godhead ; so  that  they  are  without  excuse.  Be- 
cause, knowing  God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God,  nor  gave 
thanks ; but  became  vain  in  their  reasonings,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened.  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise,  they 
became  fools ; and  changed  the  glory  of  the  incorruptible 
God  into  an  image  made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds, 
and  fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up  in  the  lusts  of  their 
hearts  to  uncleanness,  to  dishonor  their  bodies  among  them- 
selves ; who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a lie,  and  wor- 
shiped and  served  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 

For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  to  vile  passions ; for 
their  women  changed  the  natural  use  into  that  which  is  against 
nature ; and  in  like  manner  the  men  also,  leaving  the  natural 
use  of  the  woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  another  ; 
men  with  men  working  that  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving 
in  themselves  the  recompense  of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  as  they  did  not  choose  to  retain  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them  over  to  a reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  becoming ; 29  being  filled  with  all  unright- 
eousness, wickedness,  covetousness,  maliciousness ; full  of  envy, 
murder,  strife,  deceit,  malignity ; whisperers,  slanderers. 


V.  18.  Or,  Tsrlio  hinder  the  truth  hy  unrighteousness 
V.  20.  Or,  that  they  may  he 
290 


chIpter  II. 

haters  of  God,  overbearing,  proud,  boasters,  devisers  of  evil 
things,  disobedient  to  parents,  without  understanding,  cove- 
nant-breakers, without  natural  affection,  implacable,  unmerci- 
ful; ^®who,  knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  that  they  who 
commit  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  them, 
but  have  pleasure  in  those  who  do  them. 

n Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O man,  whosoever 
• thou  art  that  judgest ; for  wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself ; for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the  same 
things.  ^ Now  we  know  that  the  judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth,  upon  those  who  commit  such  things.  ® And  reckon- 
est  thou  this,  O man,  that  judgest  those  who  do  such  things, 
and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  tjie  judgment  of 
God  ? ^ Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness,  and  for- 
bearance, and  long-suffering,  not  knowing  that  the  goodness 
of  God  is  leading  thee  to  repentance ; ^ and  after  thy  hardness 
and  impenitent  heart,  art  treasuring  up  for  thyself  wrath  in 
the  day  of  wrath  and  of  the  revelation  of  the.  righteous  judg- 
ment of  God ; ® who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his 
deeds  ; to  those  who  by  patient  continuance  in  well  doing 
seek  for  glory  and  honor  and  immortality,  eternal  life ; ^ but 
to  those  who  are  contentious,  and  do  not  obey  the  truth,  but 
obey  unrighteousness,  indignation  and  wrath,  ^ tribulation  and 
distress,  upon  every  soul  of  man  that  works  evil,  of  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  of  the  Greek ; but  glory,  and  honor,  and 
peace,  to  every  man  that  works  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek. 

^^For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.  ^^For  as 
many  as  sinned  without  law  shall  also  perish  without  law ; and 
as  many  as  sinned  with  law  shall  be  judged  by  law ; for  not 
the  hearers  of  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  law 
shall  be  justified  : for  when  Gentiles,  who  have  no  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  required  by  law,  these,  having  no  law,  are  a 
law  to  themselves ; who  show  the  work  of  law  written  in 


V.  15.  Or,  mutually  accusing,  or  also  excusing 
2A  291 


ROMANS. 

tlieir  hearts,  their  conscience  witnessing  therewith,  and  their 
thoughts  alternately  accusing,  or  also  excusing ;)  in  the  day 
when  God  will  judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  my  gospel. 

But  if  thou  art  called  a Jew,  and  restest  upon  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  in  God,  and  knowest  his  will,  and  approv- 
es! the  things  that  are  more  excellent,  being  instructed  out  of 
the  law  ; and  art  confident  that  thou  thyself  ttrt  a guide  of 
the  blind,  a light  of  those  who  are  in  darkness,  an  instructor 
of  the  foolish,  a teacher  of  babes,  having  the  form  of  knowl- 
edge and  of  the  truth  in  the  law  ; thou  then,  that  teachest 
another,  dost  thou  not  teach  thyself  ? Thou  that  preachest,  a 
man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? Thou  that  sayest,  a 
man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit  adultery  ? 
Thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  ? Thou 
that  makest  thy  boast  in  law,  through  the  transgression  of  the 
law  dishonorest  thou  God  ? For,  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles  because  of 
you,  as  it  is  written. 

For  circumcision  indeed  profits,  if  thou  keep  the  law  ; but 
if  thou  art  a transgressor  of  law,  thy  circumcision  has  become 
uncircumcision  *^®If  then  the  uncircumcision  keep  the  re- 
quirements of  the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  counted 
for  circumcision  ? And  shall  not  the  uncircumcision  that  is 
by  nature,  if  it  fulfill  the  law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the  letter 
and  circumcision  art  a transgressor  of  law  ? For  he  is  not  a 
Jew,  who  is  one  outwardly ; nor  is  that  circumcision,  which  is 
outward  in  the  flesh.  But  he  is  a Jew,  who  is  one  inwardly  ; 
and  circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit  not  in  the 
letter ; whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

mWHAT  then  is  the  advantage  of  the  Jew  ? Or  what  is 
• the  benefit  of  circumcision  ? ^ Much  every  way ; first, 
indeed,  that  they  were  intrusted  ^vith  the  oracles  of  God.  ^ For 
what  if  some  did  not  believe  ? Shall  their  unbelief  make  void 


V,  22.  Or,  dost  thou  rob  the  temple  ? Or,  dost  thou  rob  temples  ? 
292 


CHAPTER  III. 

the  faithfulness  of  God?  ^Far  he  it!  Yea,  let  God  be  true, 
and  every  man  a liar  ; as  it  is  written  : 

That  thou  mayest  be  justified  in  thy  words. 

And  mayest  overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

^ But  if  our  unrighteousness  commends  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say  ? Is  God  unrighteous  who  takes 
vengeance  ? (I  spej^jk  as  a man.)  ® Far  be  it  I For  then 
how  shall  God  judge  the  world  ? ’ For  if  the  truth  of  God, 

through  my  lie,  abounded  unto  his  glory,  why  am  I also  still 
judged  as  a sinner‘s  ® And  why  not,  as  we  are  slanderously 
reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say  : Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good  may  come  ? Whose  judgment  is  just. 

® What  then  ? Are  we  better  ? No,  in  no  wise  ; for  we  before 
charged,  that  both  Jews  and  Gentiles  are  all  under  sin.  As 
it  is  written : There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not 
one:  there  is  none  that  understands,  there 

is  none  that  seeks  after  God.  ^^They  are 
all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together 
become  unprofitable;  there  is  hone  that  does 
'good,  there  is  not  so  much  as  one.  Their 
throat  is  an  open  sepulchre;  with  their 
tongues  they  have  used  deceit;  the  poison 
of  asps  is  under  their  lips;  whose  m. outh 
is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness.  Their 
feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood.  Destruction 
and  misery  are  in  their  ways;  ^’’^and  the 
way  of  peace  they  have  not  known.  There 
is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

Now  we  know  that  whatever  the  law  says,  it  says  to  those 
under  the  law ; that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  guilty  before  God.  Because  by  works  of 
law  no  flesh  shall  be  justified  in  his  sight ; for  by  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

But  now,  apart  from  law,  a righteousness  of  God  has  been 
manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets ; a 
righteousness  of  God  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  unto  all 
and  upon  all  that  believe  ; (for  there  is  no  difference ; for  all 
293 


ROMANS. 


sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  ;)  ^4  being  justified 
freely  hy  his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  ; whom  God  set  forth  as  a propitiation  through  faith 
by  his  blood,  for  the  exhibition  of  his  righteousness,  because  of 
the  passing  over  of  the  sins  before  committed  in  the  forbear- , 
ance  of  God  ; for  the  exhibition  of  his  righteousness  in  this 
present  time,  that  he  may  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  who 
believes  in  Jesus.  • 

Where  then  is  the  boasting  ? It  is  excluded.  By  what 
kind  of  law  ? Of  works  ? Nay ; but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

Therefore  we  reckon  that  a man  is  justified  by  faith  apart 
from  works  of  law.  Is  he  the  God  of  Jews  only  ? Is  he  not 
also  of  Gentiles?  Yes,  of  Gentiles  also ; seeing  that  God  is 
one,  who  will  justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and  the  uncir- 
cumcision through  the  faith.  Do  we  then  make  void  law 
through  the  faith  ? Far  be  it ! Yea,  we  establish  law. 

TYr  What  then  shall  we  say  that  Abraham  our  father 
-L  V . found,  as  pertaining  to  the  flesh  ? ^ For  if  Abraham  was 
justified  by  works,  he  has  ground  of  boasting  ; but  not  before . 
God.  ^ For  what  says  the  Scripture ? And  Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  to  him 
for  righteousness.  '^Now  to  him  that  works,  the 
reward  is  not  reckoned  as  of  grace,  but  as  a debt.  ^ But  to 
him  that  works  not,  but  believes  on  him  who  justifies  the 
ungodly,  his  faith  is  reckoned  for  righteousness.  ®As  also 
David  speaks  of  the  happiness  of  the  man,  to  whom  God 
reckons  righteousness,  apart  from  works : 

Happy  they  whose  iniquities  were  forgiven. 

And  whose  sins  were  covered  ; 

« Happy  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not  reckon  sin 
^ Comes  this  happiness  then  on  the  circumcision,  or  also  on 
the  uncircumcision?  For  we  say  that  faith  was  reckoned  to 
Abraham  for  righteousness.  How  then  was  it  reckoned  ? 
When  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision  ? Not  in 
circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he  received  the 
sign  of  circumcision,  a seal  of  the  righteousness- of  the  faith 
294 


CHAPTER  V, 

wliich  he  had  while  in  uncircnmcision ; that  he  might  be  father 
of  all  that  believe  while  in  uncircnmcision,  that  the  righteous- 
ness might  be  reckoned  to  them  also,  and  father  of  circum- 
cision to  those  who  are  not  only  of  the  circumcision,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  the  faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  while  in  uncircnmcision. 

For  not  through  law  was  the  promise  to  Abraham,  or  to 
his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  of  the  world,  but  through  the 
righteousness  of  faith.  For  if  they  that  are  of  law  are  heirs, 
faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise  is  made  of  no  effect.  For 
the  law  works  wrath ; for  where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is 
there  transgression.  For  this  cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  may 
be  by  grace ; in  order  that  the  promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed ; not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham  ; who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 
^"^(as  it  is  written:  A father  of  many  nations 
have  I made  thee,)  before  God  whom  he  believed, 
who  quickens  the  dead,  and  calls  the  things  that  are  not  as 
though  they  were  ; who  against  hope  believed  in  hope,  that 
he  should  become  father  of  many  nations,  according  to  that 
which  was  spoken : So  shall  thy  seed  be.  ^®And 
being  not  weak  in  faith,  he  considered  not  his  own  body 
already  dead,  being  about  a hundred  years  old,  and  the  dead- 
ness of  Sarah’s  womb,  respect  to  the  promise  of 

God  he  wavered  not  through  unbelief,  but  was  strong  in  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God,  21  and  being  fully  persuaded,  that  what  he 
has  promised  he  is  able  also  to  perform.  22  Wherefore  also  it 
was  reckoned  to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  And  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 
reckoned  to  him ; 24  "but  for  ours  also,  to  whom  it  shall  be 
reckoned,  if  we  believe  on  him  who  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord 
from  the  dead ; 2j>  ^ho  was  delivered  up  for  our  offenses,  and 
Was  raised  for  our  justification. 

"U”  Being  justified  therefore  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
’ • God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 2 through  whom  also 
we  obtained  the  access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 

2A*  295 


ROMANS. 

stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  ^ Ar>d  not 
only  so,  but  we  rejoice  in  afflictions  also  ; knowing  that  afflic- 
tion works  patience ; ^ and  patience  approval ; and  approval 
hope ; ® and  hope  makes  not  ashamed ; because  the  love  of 
God  has  been  poured  forth  in  our  hearts,  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
which  was  given  to  us. 

®For  when  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in  due  season 
Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  "^For  scarcely  for  a righteous 
man  will  one  die ; though,  for  the  good  man,  perhaps  some 
one  does  even  dare  to  die.  ® But  God  commends  his  love  to- 
ward us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 
^Much  more  therefore,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  shall 
we  be  saved  from  the  wrath  through  him.  For  if,  being  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God  through  the  death  of  his  son ; 
much  more,  being  reconciled,  shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life ; 

and  not  only  so,  but  also  rejoicing  in  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now  received  the  recon- 
ciliation. 

Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin  ; and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
sinned  ; for  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the  world  ; but  sin  is 
not  imputed  when  there  is  no  law.  But  yet  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  those  who  sinned  not  after  the 
likeness  of  Adam’s  transgression,  who  is  a type  of  him  who  was 
to  come. 

But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  is  the  free  gift ; for  if  by 
the  trespass  of  the  one  the  many  died,  much  more  did  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one  man,  J esus 
Christ,  abound  to  the  many. 

And  not  as  through  one  that  sinned,  is  the  gift ; for  the 
judgment  came  of  one  unto  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
came  of  many  trespasses  unto  justification.  ^"^For  if  by  the 
trespass  of  the  one,  death  reigned  through  the  one;  much 
more  they  who  receive  the  abundance  of  the  grace,  and  of  the 
gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life  through  the  one,  Jesus 
Christ.) 

So  then,  as  through  one  trespass  judgment  came  upon  all 
296 


CHAPTER  VI. 

men  unto  condemnation ; so  also  through  one  righteous  act 
the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life.  For 
as  through  the  disobedience  of  the  one  man  the  many  were 
constituted  sinners,  so  also  through  the  obedience  of  the  one 
will  the  many  be  constituted  righteous. 

Moreover  the  law  came  in  also,  that  the  trespass  might 
abound.  But  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 
abound ; that  as  sin  reigned  in  death,  so  also  might  grace 
reign  through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

nWHAT  then  shall  we  say  ? Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
• that  grace  may  abound  ? ^ Far  be  it ! How  shall  we, 
who  died  to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein  ? ^ Know  ye  not,  that 
all  we  who  were  immersed  into  Jesus  Christ  were  immersed 
into  his  d.eath  ? ^ We  were  buried  therefore  with  him  by  the 
immersion  into  his  death  ; that  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the 
dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  should  walk  in 
newness  of  life.  ® For  if  we  have  become  united  with  the  like- 
ness of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  with  that  of  his  resurrection ; 
® knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  was  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  in  order  that  we  should  no 
longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin.  ’ For  he  that  died  has  been  justi- 
fied from  sin.  ® And  if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe  that 
we  shall  also  live  with  him  ; ^ knowing  that  Christ,  being  raised 
from  the  dead,  dies  no  more  ; death  has  dominion  over  him  no 
more.  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  to  sin  once  ; but  in  that 
he  lives,  he  lives  to  God.  So  also  reckon  ye  ourselves  to  be 
dead  indeed  to  sin,  but  alive  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ. 

Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  the  lusts  thereof ; nor  yield  your  members  to  sin 
as  instruments  of  unrighteousness ; but  yield  yourselves  to  God, 
as  being  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members  to  God  as  in- 
struments of  righteousness.  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  you ; for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under  grace. 

What  then  ? Shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under  law, 
but  under  grace  ? Far  be  it ! Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
297 


ROMANS. 


ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  bis  servants  ye  are  wbom 
ye  obey ; whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto 
righteousness  ? But  thanks  be  to  God,  that  ye  were  servants 
of  sin,  but  obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of  teaching  which 
was  delivered  to  you;  and  being  made  free  from  sin,  ye 
became  servants  of  righteousness. 

I speak  after  the  manner  of  men,  because  of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh.  For  as  ye  yielded  your  members  servants  to 
uncleanness,  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity  ; so  now  yield  your 
members  servants  to  righteousness  unto  sanctification.  For 
when  ye  were  servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  as  to  righteousness. 

What  fruit  therefore  had  ye  then  in  those  things  whereof  ye 
are  now  ashamed  ? For  the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 
22  But  now,  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  sanctification,  and  the  end  ever- 
lasting life.  23  Pqj.  -vvages  of  sin  is  death ; but  the  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life,  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


Know  ye  not,  brethren  (for  I speak  to  those  who 


t ±J_.  know  the  law),  that  the  law  has  dominion  over  a man 
for  so  long  a time  as  he  lives  ? 2 Por  the  married  woman  is 
bound  by  law  to  her  husband  while  he  lives ; but  if  the  hus- 
band die,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  the  husband.  ^ So  then 
if,  while  the  husband  lives,  she  be  married  to  another  man,  she 
shall  be  called  an  adulteress ; but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is  free 
from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  not  an  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

^ Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  were  made  dead  to  the  law 
through  the  body  of  Christ,  in  order  that  ye  should  be  married 
to  another,  to  him  who  was  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  might 
bring  forth  fruit  to  God.  ^ For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
emotions  of  sins,  which  were  by  the  law,  wrought  in  our  mem- 
bers to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death.  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  having  died  to  that  wherein  we  were  held ; so  that 
we  serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  oldness  of  the  letter. 


V.  17.  Or,  unto  which  ye  were  delivered 
298 


CHAPTER  VII. 

What  then  sliall  we  say  ? Is  the  law  sin?  Far  be  it!  But 
I had  not  known  sin,  except  through  law ; for  I had  not  known 
coveting,  if  the  law  had  not  said  :Thou  shalt  not  covet. 
® But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  wrought  in  me 
all  manner  of  coveting.  For  without  law,  sin  is  dead. 

® And  I was  alive  without  law  once ; but  when  the  command- 
ment came,  sin  revived,  and  I died.  ^®And  the  command- 
ment, which  was  for  life,  that  I found  to  be  for  death.  For 
sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  deceived  me,  and 
by  it  slew  me. 

^2  So  that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

Has  then  that  which  is  good  become  death  to  me  ? Far 
be  it ! But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin,  working  death  to  me 
by  that  which  is  good,  that  sin  by  the  commandment  might 
become  exceedingly  sinful. 

For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual ; but  I am  carnal, 
sold  under  sin.  For  what  I perform,  I know  not ; for  not 
what  I desire,  that  do  I ; but  what  I hate,  that  I do.  But  if 
what  I desire  not,  that  I do,  I consent  to  the  law  that  it  is  good. 

Now  then,  it  is  no  longer  I that  perform  it,  but  the  sin 
that  dwells  in  me. 

For  I know  that  there  dwells  not  in  me,  that  is,  in  my 
flesh,  any  good ; for  to  desire  is  present  with  me  ; but  to  per- 
form that  which  is  good  I find  not.  For  the  good  that  I 
desire,  I do  not ; but  the  evil  that  I desire  not,  that  I do. 

But  if  what  I desire  not,  that  I do,  it  is  no  more  I that  per- 
form it,  but  the  sin  that  dwells  in  me. 

I find  then  the  law,  that,  when  I desire  to  do  good,  evil  is 
present  with  me.  For  I delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the 
inward  man.  But  I see  another  law  in  my  members,  war- 
ring against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  cap- 
tivity to  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  Wretched 
man  that  I am  ! Who  will  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this 
death  ? I thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  I So 
then  I myself  with  the  mind  serve  the  law  of  God,  but  with 
the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

299 


ROMANS. 

TrXTT  There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  those 
V XXX.  who  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  ^ For  the  law  of  the  Spirit 
of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  set  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death.  ^ For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak 
through  the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  ; ^ that  the 
requirement  of  the  law  might  he  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not 
according  to  the  flesh,  hut  according  to  the  Spirit.  ^ For  they 
that  are  according  to  the  flesh  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ; 
hut  they  that  are  according  to  the  Spirit,  the  things  of  the 
Spirit.  ® For  to  he  carnally  minded  is  death ; hut  to  he  spirit- 
ually minded  is  life  and  peace.  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God  ; for  it  does  not  submit  itself  to  the  law  of 
God,  neither  indeed  can  it ; ® and  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  can 
not  please  God. 

® But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  hut  in  the  Spirit,  if  indeed  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwells  in  you.  And  if  any  man  has  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  ^^And  if  Christ  is  in  you, 
the  body  indeed  is  dead  because  of  sin ; but  the  Spirit  is  life 
because  of  righteousness.  “ And  if  the  Spirit  of  him  who 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwells  in  you,  he  who  raised 
up  Christ  from  the  dead  will  also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies, 
because  of  his  Spirit  that  dwells  in  you. 

So  that,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
according  to  the  flesh.  For  if  ye  live  according  to  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die  ; but  if  by  the  Spirit  ye  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live.  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye  did  not  receive  the  spirit  of 
bondage,  again  to  fear ; but  ye  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption, 
whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father,  The  Spirit  itself  bears  witness 
with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God  ; and  if  children, 
also  heirs ; heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ ; if  indeed 
we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  also  be  glorified  with  him. 

^®For  I reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time  are 
of  no  account,  in  comparison  with  the  glory  which  shall  be 
revealed  in  us.  For  the  earnest  longing  of  the  creation  is 
300 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

waiting  for  the  revelation  of  the  sons  of  God.  ^®For  the 
creation  was  made  subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly  (but  by 
reason  of  him  who  made  it  subject),  in  hope  that  the  creation 
itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into 
the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God.  For  we  know 
that  the  whole  creation  groans  and  travails  in  pain  together 
until  now.  And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves  also,  though  we 
have  the  first-fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within 
ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  the  redemption  of  our  body. 

For  we  were  saved  in  hope ; but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope ; for  what  a man  sees,  why  does  he  also  hope  for  ? But 
if  we  hope  for  that  we  see  not,  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

And  in  like  manner  does  the  Spirit  also  help  our  weakness  ; 
for  we  know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought ; but 
the  S]Dirit  itself  makes  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which 
can  not  be  uttered.  And  he  who  searches  the  hearts  knows 
what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he  makes  intercession 
for  the  saints  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  to 
those  who  love  God,  to  those  who  are  called  according  to  his 
purpose.  Because  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  predestined  to 
be  conformed  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the 
first-born  among  many  brethren.  And  whom  he  predestined, 
them  he  also  called  ; and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied ; and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

What  then  shall  we  say  to  these  things  ? If  God  is  for  us, 
who  shall  be  against  us  ? He  who  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also  with  him 
freely  give  us  all  things  ? Who  shall  lay  any  thing  ^o  the 
charge  of  God’s  chosen?  God  is  he  that  justifies ; ^ who  is  he 
that  condemns?  Christ  is  he  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  is 
risen  again,  who  is  also  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also  in- 
tercedes for  us.  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
Christ  ? Shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  fam- 
ine, or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ? ^6  jg  written : 

For,  for  thy  sake  we  are  killed  aU  the  day  long; 

We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  slaughter. 

301 


EOMANS. 


Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  who  loved  us.  For  I am  persuaded,  that  neither 
death  nor  life,  neither  angels  nor  principalities  nor  powers, 
neither  things  present  nor  things  to  come,  neither  height  nor 
depth,  nor  any  other  created  thing,  shall  he  able  to  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

nl  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I lie  not,  my  conscience  also 
• bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  ^ that  I have  great 
grief  and  continual  anguish  in  my  heart.  ^ For  I myself  could 
wish  to  be  accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
according  to  the  flesh ; ^ who  are  Israelites ; whose  is  the  adop- 
tion, and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the 
law,  and  the  service,  and  the  promises  ; ® whose  are  the  fathers, 
and  of  whom  as  to  the  flesh  is  Christ,  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  forever.  Amen. 

® Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  has  failed.  For  not  all 
they  are  Israel,  who  are  of  Israel ; neither,  because  they  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  aU  children  ; but.  In  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called.  ® That  is,  not  they  who 
are  the  children  of  the  flesh  are  children  of  God ; but  the  chil- 
dren of  the  promise  are  reckoned  as  seed.  ^ For  the  word  of 
promise  is  this : At  this  season  I will  come,  and 
Sarah  shall  have  a son.  And  not  only  so ; but  when 
Eebecca  also  had  conceived  by  one,  our  father  Isaac,  for  they 
being  not  yet  born,  nor  having  done  anything  good  or  evil,  that 
the  purpose  of  God  according  to  election  might  stand,  not  of 
works, but  of  him  who  calls),  it  was  said  to  her  : The  elder 
shair  serve  the  younger.  ^^As  it  is  written : 

Jacob  I loved. 

But  Esau  I hated. 

What  then  shall  we  say  ? Is  there  imrighteousness  with 
God  ? Far  be  it ! For  he  says  to  Moses : I will  have 
mercy  on  whomsoever  I have  mercy,  and 
I will  have  compassion  on  whomsoever  I 
have  compassion.  ^®So  then  it  is  not  of  him  who  wills, 
nor  of  him  who  runs,  but  of  God  who  shows  mercy.  For  the 
302 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Scripture  says  to  Pharaoli . Even  for  this  very  pur- 
pose did  I raise  tliee  up,  that  I might 
show  forth  my  power  in  thee,  and  that 
my  name  might  be  declared  in  all  the 
earth.  So  that,  on  whom  he  will  he  has  mercy,  and  whom 
he  vail  he  hardens. 

Thou  wilt  say  then  to  me : Why  then  does  he  yet  find 
fault?  For  who  resists  his  will?  "but,  O man,  who 

art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? Shall  the  thing  formed 
say  to  him  who  formed  it : Why  didst  thou  make  me  thus  ? 

Has  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honor,  and  another  unto  dishonor  ? 

22  And  what  if  God,  willing  to  show  forth  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
known  his  power,  endured  with  much  long-suffering  vessels  of 
wrath  fitted  for  destruction ; 23  and  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had  before 
prepared  for  glory  ; 2^  whom  he  also  called,  even  us,  not  from 
among  the  Jews  only,  but  also  from  among  the  Gentiles  ? 25  As 
also  he  says  in  Hosea : 

I will  call  thorn  my  people,  who  were  not  my  people ; 

And  her  beloved,  who  was  not  beloved. 

23And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where 
it  was  said  to  them.  Ye  are  uot  my  people, 
there  shall  they  be  called.  Sons  of  the 
living  God.  27And  Isaiah  cries  concerning  Israel : 

Though  the  number  of  the  sons  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea. 

The  remnant  shall  be  saved  ; 

23  For  he  will  finish  the  work. 

And  cut  it  short  in  righteousness ; 

Because  a short  work  will  the  Lord  makehipon  the  earth. 

22  And  as  Isaiah  has  said  before : 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a seed, 

We  had  become  as  Sodom, 

And  been  made  like  to  Gomorrah. 


V.  28.  Or,  the  account  V.  28.  Or,  a short  account 

2B  303 


ROMANS. 

30  What  then  shall  we  say  ? That  Gentiles,  who  were  not 
following  after  righteousness,  obtained  righteousness,  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  faith ; but  Israel,  following  after  a law 
of  righteousness,  attained  not  to  [such]  a law.  32  \yberefore  ? 
Because  [they  sought  it]  not  by  faith,  but  as  being  by  works 
of  law.  For  they  stumbled  against  the  stone  of  stumbling ; 
33 as  it  is  written : Behold,  I lay  in  Zion  a stone 
of  stumbling,  and  a rock  of  offense;  and 
he  that  believes  on  him  shall  not  be  put 
to  shame. 

XBrethben,  it  is  my  heart’s  desire  and  prayer  to  God  on 
• their  behalf,  that  they  might  be  saved.  ^ For  I bear  them 
witness,  that  they  have  a zeal  for  God,  but  not  according  to 
knowledge.  3 Por  not  knowing  the  righteousness  of  God,  and 
seeking  to  establish  their  own  righteousness,  they  did  not  sub- 
mit themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God.  ^ For  Christ  is 
the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness,  to  every  one  that  believes. 

® For  Moses  describes  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law  : 
The  man  that  has  done  them,  shall  live 
by  them.  ^ But  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith  says 
thus:  Say  not  in  thy  heart.  Who  shall  ascend 
into  heaven?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down ;)  or.  Who 
shall  descend  into  the  a b ys  s ? (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  from  the  dead.)  ^ But  what  says  it?  The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart; 
that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach  ; ^ because,  if  thou 
shalt  profess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  believe  in 
thy  heart  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved.  For  with  the  heart  man  believes  unto  righteousness ; 
and  with  the  mouth  profession  is  made  unto  salvation.  For 
the  Scripture  says  -.Whoever  believes  on  him  shall 
not  be  put  to  shame.  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  Jew  and  Greek ; for  the  same  is  Lord  of  all,  rich 
toward  aU  that  call  upon  him  ; ^3  for  every  one  who 


V.  5.  Or,  shall  live  in  them 
304 


CHAPTER  XL 

sliall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
he  saved. 

How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  on  whom  they  believed 
not  ? And  how  shall  they  believe  on  him  of  whom  they  heard 
not  ? And  how  shall  they  hear  without  a preacher  ? And 
how  shall  they  preach,  unless  they  are  sent  forth  ? As  it  is 
written : 

How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  those  who  bring  glad 
tidings  of  peace, 

Who  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things  ! 

^*^But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  glad  tidings.  For 
Isaiah  says  : Lord,  who  believe  dour  report?  ^’’^So 
then  faith  comes  of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 
But  I say,  did  they  not  hear  ? Yes  verily  ; 

Their  sound  went  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

But  I say,  did  Israel  not  know  ? First  Moses  says : 

I will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  those  who  are  no  people. 
By  a foolish  nation  I will  move  you  to  anger. 

But  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  says : 

I was  found  by  those  who  sought  me  not ; 

I became  manifest  to  those  who  asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  of  Israel  he  says  : 

All  the  day  long,  I stretched  forth  my  hands. 

To  a disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 

nl  SAY  then,  did  God  cast  away  his  people  ? Far  be  it ! 

• For  I also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  2 clod  did  not  cast  away  his  people 
w’hom  he  foreknew.  Know  ye  not  what  the  Scripture  says  in 
the  story  of  Elijah ; how  he  pleads  with  God  against  Israel, 
saying : ^Lord  they  killed  thy  prophets,  and 
digged  down  thine  altars;  and  I was  left 
alone,  and  they  seek  my  life.  ^But  what  says 
the  answer  of  God  to  him ? I reserved  to  myself 
seven  thousand  men,  who  bowed  not  the 
knee  to  Baal. 

305 


ROMANS. 

^ Even  so  then,  at  this  present  time  also,  there  is  a remnant 
according  to  the  election  of  grace.  ® And  if  by  grace,  it  is  no 
longer  of  works ; otherwise,  grace  becomes  no  longer  grace. 
[But  if  of  works,  it  is  no  longer  grace  ; otherwise,  work  is  no 
longer  work.] 

What  then  ? What  Israel  seeks  after,  that  he  obtained  not ; 
but  the  election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  hardened. 
® According  as  it  is  written  :God  gave  them  a spirit 
of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  not 
see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear, 
unto  this  day.  ^ And  David  says : 

Let  their  table  be  made  a snare,  and  a trap. 

And  a stumbling-block,  and  a recompense  to  them ; 

Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see. 

And  bow  down  their  back  alway. 
say  then,  did  they  stumble  in  order  that  they  should 
fall  ? Far  be  it ! But  by  their  fall  salvation  is  come  to  the 
Gentiles,  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.  ^^But  if  their  fall  is 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  diminution  the  riches  of  the 
Gentiles,  how  much  more  their  fullness  ? 

For  I am  speaking  to  you  Gentiles ; inasmuch  as  I am  the 
ax)ostle  of  the  Gentiles,  I magnify  my  office  ; ^'^if  by  any  means 
I may  provoke  to  emulation  those  who  are  my  flesh,  and  may 
save  some  of  them.  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  is  the 
reconciling  of  the  world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be, 
but  life  from  the  dead  ? And  if  the  first-fruit  is  holy,  so  also 
is  the  lump ; and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so  also  are  the  branches. 

And  if  some  of  the  branches  were  broken  oflp,  and  thou,  being 
a wild  olive-tree,  wert  grafted  in  among  them,  and  became  a 
partaker  with  them  of  the  root  and  the  fatness  of  the  olive- 
tree  ; boast  not  over  the  branches.  But  if  thou  boast,  it  is 
not  thou  that  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

Thou  wilt  say  then  : The  branches  were  broken  ofl*,  that  I 
might  be  grafted  in.  . because  of  their  want  of  faith 

they  were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  thy  faith.  Be  not 


V.  6.  Ancient  copies  omit  the  words  in  brackets. 
306 


CHAPTER  XI. 

high-minded,  but  fear ; for  if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also  spare  not  thee. 

Behold  then  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God;  toward 
those  who  fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness ; otherwise,  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in  their  unbelief,  shall  be 
grafted  in ; for  God  is  able  again  to  graft  them  in.  For  if 
thou  wast  cut  out  of  the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by  nature, 
and  wast  grafted  contrary  to  nature  into  a good  olive-tree ; 
how  much  more  shall  these,  who  are  the  natural  branches,  be 
grafted  into  their  own  olive-tree  ? 

For  I would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that 
hardness  has  come  upon  Israel  in  part,  until  the  fullness  of  the 
Gentiles  come  in.  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved ; as  it  is 
written : There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the 
Deliverer;  he  will  turn  away  ungodliness 
from  Jacob;  ^^and  this  is  the  covenant 
from  me  to  them,  when  I shall  take  away 
their  sins.  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies 
for  your  sakes : but  as  concerning  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers’  sakes.  For  unrepented  are  the  gifts 
and  the  calling  of  God.  For  as  ye  in  times  past  disobeyed 
God,  but  now  obtained  mercy  through  their  disobedience ; so 
also  they  now  disobeyed  through  the  mercy  shown  to  you, 
that  they  also  might  obtain  mercy.  For  God  included  all 
in  disobedience,  that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

Oh,  the  depth  of  the  riches,  and  wisdom,  and  knowledge  of 
God ! How  unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  past 
finding  out ! ^ For, 

Who  knew  the  mind  of  the  Lord  ? 

Or  who  became  his  counselor  ? 

Or  who  first  gave  to  him,  and  it  shall  be  given  back  to  him 
again  ? For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and  unto  him,  are  all 
things ; to  him  be  the  glory  forever.  Amen. 


V.  32.  Or,  shut  up  all  to  unbelief 
2B*  307 


ROMANS. 


I BESEECH,  you,  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies 
JVXX.  of  God,  to  present  your  bodies  a living  sacrifice,  holy, 
well  pleasing  to  God,  which  is  your  rational  service.  ^ And  be 
not  conformed  to  this  world ; but  be  transformed  by  the  re- 
newing of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  discern  what  is  the  vdll  of 
God,  the  good,  and  well  pleasing,  and  perfect. 

3 For  I say,  through  the  grace  given  to  me,  to  every  one 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think ; but  to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  im- 
parted to  each  one  the  measure  of  faith.  ^For  as  we  have 
many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  the  members  have  not  the 
same  office ; ® so  we,  the  many,  arc  one  body  in  Christ,  and 
severally  members  one  of  another.  ® And  having  gifts  differ- 
ing according  to  the  grace  that  is  given  to  us,  whether  proph- 
ecy, pet  us  prophesy]  according  to  the  proportion  of  our  faith ; 
or  ministry,  pet  us  wait]  on  the  ministry ; or  he  that  teaches, 
on  the  teaching ; ® or  he  that  exhorts,  on  the  exhortation  ; he 
that  gives,  Pet  him  do  it]  with  simplicity ; he  that  presides, 
with  diligence ; he  that  shows  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

^ Let  love  be  unfeigned.  Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; cleave  to 
that  which  is  good.  In  brotherly  love,  be  kindly  affectioned 
one  to  another ; in  honor,  preferring  one  another ; in  diligence, 
not  slothful ; in  spirit,  fervent,  serving  the  Lord ; in  hope,  re- 
joicing ; in  affliction,  patient ; in  prayer,  persevering;  ^^com- 
municating to  the  necessities  of  the  saints ; given  to  hospitality. 

Bless  those  who  persecute  you ; bless,  and  curse  not.  Re- 
joice  vdth  those  who  rejoice ; weep  with  those  who  weep.  Be 
of  the  same  mind  one  toward  another.  Aspire  not  to  things 
that  are  high,  but  condescend  to  the  lowly.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits.  Recompense  to  no  one  evil  for  evil.  Provide 
things  honorable  in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If  it  be  possible, 
as  far  as  depends  on  you,  be  at  peace  with  all  men.  Avenge 
not  yourselves,  beloved,  but  give  place  to  the  wrath  [of  God]. 
For  it  is  written : To  me  belongs  vengeance;  I 


V.  13.  Or,  sharing  in  the  necessities  of  the  saints 
308 


CHAPTER  Xlil. 

will  recompense,  saitli  tlie  Lord.  Therefore, 
If  thy  enemy  hungers,  feed  him ; 

If  he  thirsts,  give  him  drinh. 

For,  in  doing  this. 

Thou  wilt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

IT  TXT  every  soul  submit  himself  to  the  higher  pow- 

L*  ers.  For  there  is  no  power  but  from  God ; the 
powers  that  be  have  been  ordained  by  God.  ^ So  that  he  who 
resists  the  power,  resists  the  ordinance  of  God ; and  they  that 
resist  will  receive  to  themselves  condemnation.  ^ For  rulers 
are  not  a terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  And  dost  thou 
wish  not  to  be  afraid  of  the  power  ? Do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  wilt  have  praise  from  it ; ^ for  he  is  God’s  minister 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ; 
for  he  bears  not  the  sword  in  vain ; for  he  is  God’s  minister, 
an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him  that  does  evil.  ^ Wlierefore  it  is 
necessary  to  submit  yourselves,  not  only  because  of  the  -wrath, 
but  also  for  conscience’  sake. 

® For,  for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also  ; for  they  are  God’s 
ministers,  attending  continually  to  this  very  thing.  Render 
therefore  to  all  their  dues ; tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due ; 
custom  to  whom  custom  ; fear  to  whom  fear ; honor  to  whom 
honor.  ® Owe  no  one  anything,  but  to  love  one  another ; for 
he  that  loves  another  has  fulfilled  the  law.  ^ For  this  : Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not 
kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt  not  covet; 
and  if  there  is  any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  compre- 
hended in  this  saying,  namely  :Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself.  Love  works  no  ill  to  one’s 
neighbor ; therefore  love  is  the  fulfillment  of  the  law.  And 
that,  knowing  the  time,  that  it  is  high  time  that  we  already 
were  awaked  out  of  sleep;  for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer 
than  when'we  believed.  The  night  is  far  advanced,  the  day 
is  at  hand.  Let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
809 


ROMANS. 

and  let  us  put  on  tlie  ahnor  of  light.  Let  us  walk  becom- 
ingly, as  in  the  day ; not  in  reveling  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
lewdness  and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying ; but  put 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh, 
to  fulflll  its  lusts. 

V T\f  Him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive ; not  for  the  decis- 
-A- J-  » • ion  of  disputes.  ^ For  one  believes,  that  he  may  eat 
all  things ; but  he  that  is  weak  eats  herbs.  ^ Let  not  him  that 
eats  despise  him  that  eats  not ; and  let  not  him  that  eats  not 
judge  him  that  eats  ; for  God  received  him.  “^^Vho  art  thou 
that  judgest  another’s  servant?  To  his  own  master  he  stands 
or  falls.  But  he  shall  be  made  to  stand ; for  God  is  able  to 
make  him  stand. 

® One  man  esteems  one  day  above  another  ; another  esteems 
every  day  alike.  Let  each  one  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own 
mind.  ® He  that  regards  the  day,  regards  it  to  the  Lord ; and 
he  that  eats,  eats  to  the  Lord,  for  he  gives  thanks  to  God; 
and  he  that  eats  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eats  not,  and  gives  thanks 
to  God. 

For  none  of  us  lives  to  himself,  and  none  dies  to  himself. 
®For  if  we  live,  we  live  to  the  Lord ; and  if  we  die,  we  die  to 
the  Lord  ; whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the 
Lord’s.  ^ For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  lived,  that  he  might 
be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  living. 

But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother  ? Or  why  dost  thou 
despise  thy  brother  ? For  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judg- 
ment-seat of  God.  For  it  is  written  : As  I live,  saith 
the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall  bow,  and 
every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God.  So  then, 
each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

Let  us  therefore  no  longer  judge  one  another  ; but  judge 
this  rather,  not  to  put  a stumbling-block,  or  an  occasion  to  fall, 
in  a brother’s  way.  I know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean  of  itself ; but  to  him  that  ac- 


Y.  11.  Or,  shall  give  praise  to  God. 
310 


CHAPTER  XV, 

counts  anytliing  to  be  unclean,  to  bim  it  is  unclean.  But  if 
because  of  food  tby  brother  is  grieved,  tbou  no  longer  walkest 
in  accordance  with  love.  Destroy  not  bim  by  tbe  food,  for 
wbom  Christ  died.  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken 
of.  For  tbe  kingdom  of  God  is  not  food  and  drink ; but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  tbe  Holy  Spirit.  For  be 
that  in  these  things  serves  Christ,  is  well  xdeasing  to  God,  and 
approved  by  men. 

So  then,  let  us  follow  after  tbe  things  which  make  for 
peace,  and  things  by  which  one  may  edify  another,  For  the 
sake  of  food  destroy  not  the  work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  pure  ; but  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eats  with  offense. 
91  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  anything 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbles,  or  is  made  to  offend,  or  is  weak. 
99  Hast  thou  faith  ? Have  it  to  thyself  before  God.  Happy  is 
he  that  judges  not  himself  in  that  which  he  allows.  93  Fe 
that  doubts  is  condemned  if  he  eat,  because  it  is  not  of  faith ; 
and  all  that  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

'\.\T  Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 

» • of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  9 Let  each 
one  of  us  please  his  neighbor,  for  his  good,  to  edification.  ^ For 
also  Christ  xfieased  not  himself ; but,  as  it  is  written : The 
reproaches  of  those  who  reproached  thee, 
fell  on  me.  ^ For  whatever  things  were  written  afore- 
time were  for  our  instruction,  that  we  through  patience  and 
consolation  of  the  Scriptures  may  have  hope.  ® And  the  God 
of  patience  and  consolation  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same  mind 
one  ^vith  another,  according  to  Christ  Jesus ; ®that  with  one 
accord  ye  may  with  one  mouth  glorify  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  J esus  Christ. 

1 AVlierefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us,  to  the  glory  of  God.  ® For  I say  that  Jesus  Christ  has  been 
made  a minister  of  the  circumcision,  for  the  sake  of  God’s 
truth,  in  order  to  confirm  the  x^romises  made  to  the  fathers ; 
9 and  that  the  Gentiles  should  glorify  God  for  his  mercy ; as  it 
is  written ; 

311 


KOMANS. 

For  this  cause  I will  give  thee  praise  among  Gentiles, 

And  to  thy  name  will  sing. 

And  again  he  says  : 

Kejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

And  again : 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ; 

And  extol  him,  all  ye  peoples. 

And  again,  Isaiah  says  : 

There  shall  he  the  root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  who  rises  up  to  rule  the  Gentiles ; 

On  him  will  Gentiles  hope. 

And  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  by  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

1^  And  I myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all  knowl- 
edge, able  also  to  admonish  one  another,  j ^pote  the 

more  boldly  to  you,  brethren,  in  part  as  putting  you  in  mind, 
because  of  the  grace  that  is  given  to  me  by  God ; i®  that  I 
should  be  a minister  of  Christ  Jesus  to  the  Gentiles,  minister- 
ing as  a priest  in  the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  ofiering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  may  be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  have  therefore  my  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus,  as  to 
things  pertaining  to  God.  speak  of 

any  of  the  things  which  Christ  wrought  not  through  me,  to 
bring  the  Gentiles  to  obedience,  by  word  and  deed,  in  the 
power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit ; 
so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  around  as  far  as  to  lUyricum,  I 
have  fully  preached  the  good  news  of  Christ ; being  emulous 
so  to  preach  the  good  news,  not  where  Christ  was  named,  lest  I 
should  build  upon  another’s  foundation ; but  as  it  is  written  : 

They  to  whom  it  was  not  announced  concerning  him 
shall  see. 

And  they  that  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

For  which  cause  also,  for  the  most  part,  I was  hindered 
from  coming  to  you.  having  no  longer  place  in 

these  regions,  and  having  a great  desire  these  many  years  to 
312 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

come  to  yoTi,  whenever  I go  into  Spain,  I hope  to  see  you  in 
my  journey,  and  to  be  sent  forward  thither  by  you,  if  first  I 
shall  be  satisfied  in  a measure  with  your  company. 

But  now  I am  going  to  Jerusalem  to  minister  to  the  saints. 
26  For  Macedonia  and  Achaia  thought  it  good,  to  make  a cer- 
tain contribution  for  the  poor  among  the  saints  who  were  at 
Jerusalem,  For  they  thought  it  good ; and  their  debtors  are 
they.  For  if  the  Gentiles  shared  in  their  spiritual  things,  they 
ought  also  to  minister  to  them  in  carnal  things,  When  there- 
fore I have  performed  this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this  fruit, 
I will  go  by  you  into  Spain.  29  And  I know  that,  when  I come 
to  you,  I shall  come  in  the  fullness  of  the  blessing  of  Christ. 

And  I beseech  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  to  strive  together  with  me  in 
your  prayers  to  God  for  me ; that  I may  be  delivered  from 
the  unbelieving  in  Judaea,  and  that  my  service  which  is  for 
Jerusalem  may  prove  acceptable  to  the  saints ; ^2  that  with  joy 
I may  come  to  you  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  with  you  be 
refreshed.  And  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

ml  COMMEND  to  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a dea- 
• coness  of  the  church  which  is  at  Cenchraea  ; 2 that  ye 
receive  her  in  the  Lord  as  becomes  saints,  and  assist  her  in 
whatever  business  she  may  have  need  of  you ; for  she  has  been 
a helper  of  many,  and  of  myself. 

2 Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  my  fellow-laborers  in  Christ 
Jesus  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks  ; to  whom 
not  only  I give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles), ^ and  salute  the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 

Salute  Epenetus,  my  beloved,  who  is  the  first-fruits  of  Asia 
unto  Christ. 

® Salute  Mary,  who  bestowed  much  labor  on  us. 

Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles,  who  also  were 
in  Christ  before  me. 

y.  6.  In  some  ancient  copies : on  you 
313 


EOMANS. 

® Salute  Amplias,  my  beloved  in  tbe  Lord. 

9 Salute  Urbanus,  our  fellow-laborer  in  Christ,  and  Stachys 
my  beloved. 

Salute  Apelles,  the  approved  in  Christ. 

Salute  those  of  the  household  of  Aristobulus. 

Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 

Salute  those  of  the  household  of  Narcissus,  who  are  in  the 
Lord. 

Salute  Trypheena  and  Tryphosa,  who  labor  in  the  Lord. 

Salute  Persis  the  beloved,  who  labored  much  in  the  Lord. 

Salute  Rufus,  the  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and 
mine. 

Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hermas, 
and  the  brethren  who  are  with  them. 

Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  who  are  mth  them. 

Salute  one  another  with  a holy  kiss.  All  the  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

Now  I beseech  you,  brethren,  to  mark  those  who  cause 
divisions  and  offenses,  contrary  to  the  teaching  which  ye 
learned,  and  avoid  them.  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not 
our  Lord  Christ,  but  their  own  belly  ; and  by  their  good  words 
and  fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple.  For  your 
obedience  is  come  abroad  imto  all  men.  I rejoice  therefore 
over  you ; but  I would  have  you  wise  as  to  that  which  is  good, 
and  simple  as  to  that  which  is  evil.  And  the  God  of  peace 
will  shortly  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet.  The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 

Timothy,  my  fellow-laborer,  salutes  you,  and  Lucius,  and 
Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen. 

I,  Tertius,  who  wrote  the  letter,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

Gains  my  host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  salutes  you. 

Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  salutes  you,  and  Quartus 
the  brother. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

314 


CHAPTER  1. 

Now  to  liim  wlio  is  able  to  establish  yon,  according  to  my 
gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  reve- 
lation of  the  mystery  kept  in  silence  during  eternal  ages,  but 
now  made  manifest,  and  through  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the  eternal  God,  made 
known  to  all  nations  for  obedience  to  the  faith,  ^'^to  God  only 
wise,  through  Jesus  Christ,  be  the  glory  for  ever.  Amen. 


THE  FIRST  LEHER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  CORffiTHIAHS. 

I Paul,  a called  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will 
• of  God,  and  Sosthenes  the  brother,  ^ to  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  those  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to 
be  saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours : ^ Grace  to  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4 1 thank  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus ; ^ that  in  everything 
ye  were  made  rich  in  him,  in  all  utterance  and  all  knowledge  ; 
® according  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  ; 

so  that  ye  are  behind  in  no  gift,  waiting  for  the  revelation  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; ® who  will  also  confirm  you  unto  the 
end,  unaccused  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  J esus  Christ.  ^ God  is 
faithful,  by  whom  ye  are  called  into  the  fellowship  of  his 
Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

But  I beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ; but  that  ye  be  made  complete 
in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judgment.  “ For  it  was 
made  known  to  me  concerning  you,  my  brethren,  by  those  of 
the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions  among  you. 

And  I mean  this,  that  each  of  you  says,  I am  of  Paul ; and  I 
of  Apollos ; and  I of  Cephas ; and  I of  Christ.  Is  Christ 
divided ? Was  Paul  crucified  for  you?  Or  were  ye  immersed 
2C  315 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

in  tlie  name  of  Paul  ? I thank  God  that  I immersed  none 
of  you,  hut  Crispus  and  Gains ; that  no  one  may  say  that  I 
immersed  in  my  own  name.  And  I immersed  also  the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas ; besides,  I know  not  whether  I immersed 
any  other. 

^'’^For  Christ  did  not  send  me  to  immerse,  but  to  preach 
the  glad  tidings  ; not  with  wisdom  of  speech,  lest  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  of  no  effect.  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  those  who  perish,  foolishness ; but  to  us  who  are 
saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God.  For  it  is  written : 

I will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise. 

And  will  bring  to  nothing  the  prudence  of  the  prudent. 
Where  is  the  wise  ? Where  is  the  scribe  ? Where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world  ? Did  not  God  make  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  the  world  ? Por  since,  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world 
through  its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  God  was  pleased  through 
the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  those  who  believe ; since 
Jews  require  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom,  but  we 
preach  Christ  crucified,  to  Jews  a stumbling-block,  and  to 
Gentiles  foolishness,  but  to  those  who  are  the  called,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdum  of 
God.  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men ; and 
the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

®®For  see  your  calling,  brethren,  that  not  many  are  wise 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble ; but  God 
chose  the  foolish  things  of  the  world,  that  he  might  put  to 
shame  the  wise ; and  God  chose  the  weak  things  of  the  world, 
that  he  might  put  to  shame  the  things  which  are  strong ; and 
the  base  things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  which  are  despised, 
did  God  choose,  and  the  things  wliich  are  not,  that  he  might 
bring  to  naught  things  that  are ; ^9  that  no  flesh  should  glory 
before  God.  ^®But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  from 
God  was  made  wisdom  to  us,  both  righteousness  and  sanctifica- 
tion, and  redemption ; that,  according  as  it  is  written  : H e 
that  glories,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


316 


CHAPTEK  n. 

nl  ALSO,  when  I came  to  you,  brethren,  came  not  with 
• excellency  of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring  to  you  the 
testimony  of  G-od.  ® For  I determined  not  to  know  an}i,hing 
among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified.  ^And  I was 
with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 
^ And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  were  not  with  persuasive 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  with  demonstration  of  the  Spirit 
and  of  power ; ^ that  your  faith  might  not  stand  in  the  wisdom 
of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 

® But  we  speak  wisdom  among  those  who  are  perfect ; but  a 
wisdom  not  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this  world,  w^ho 
come  to  naught.  But  we  speak  God’s  wisdom  in  a mystery, 
the  hidden  wisdom  which  God  predestined  before  the  worlds 
unto  our  glory ; ® which  no  one  of  the  rulers  of  this  world  has 
known  ; for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified 
the  Lord  of  glory ; ® but  (as  it  is  written)  things  which 
eye  saw  not,  nor  ear  heard,  and  which  en- 
tered not  into  the  heart  of  man,  which  God 
prepared  for  those  who  love  him;  but  to  us 
God  revealed  them  by  his  Spirit,  for  the  Spirit  searches  all 
things,  even  the  deep  things  of  God.  For  who  among  men 
knows  the  things  of  a man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man,  which  is 
in  him  ? So  also  the  things  of  God  no  one  knows,  but  the  Spirit 
of  God.  And  we  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but 
the  spirit  which  is  of  God ; that  we  might  know  the  things  that 
were  ffeely  given  to  us  by  God.  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  words  taught  by  man’s  wisdom,  but  in  those  taught  by 
the  Spirit ; comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

But  the  natural  man  receives  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
of  God,  for  they  are  foolishness  to  him ; and  he  can  not  know 
them,  because  they  are  spiritually  judged. 
spiritual  judges  all  things  ; but  he  himself  is  judged  by  no  one. 
^®For  who  knew  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
may  instruct  him?  But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 


v.  13.  Or,  interpreting  spiritual  things  to  the  spiritual.  Or,  combining 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

317 


I COEINTHIANS. 


I ALSO,  brethren,  was  not  able  to  speak  to  you  as 


111.  spiritual,  but  as  carnal,  as  babes  in  Christ.  ^ 1 fed  you 
with  milk,  and  not  with  meat ; for  ye  were  not  yet  able  to 
bear  it ; nay,  nor  even  now  are  ye  able.  ^ ^or  ye  are  yet 
carnal ; for  whereas  there  is  among  you  envying,  and  strife, 
and  divisions,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  do  ye  not  walk  as  men  ? 
^For  when  one  says,  I am  of  Paul;  and  another,  I am  of 
Apollos ; are  ye  not  carnal  ? ^ Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  through  whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  each  one  ? ® I planted,  Apollos  watered ; but 
God  gave  the  increase.  So  then  neither  is  he  that  plants 
anything,  nor  he  that  waters ; but  God  that  gives  the  increase. 
® And  he  that  plants  and  he  that  waters  are  one ; and  each 
will  receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his  own  labor. 

^ For  we  are  God^s  fellow-laborers  ; ye  are  God’s  field,  God’s 
building.  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given 
to  me,  as  a wise  master-builder  I laid  a foundation,  and  another 
builds  thereon.  But  let  each  one  take  heed  how  he  builds 
thereon.  ^^For  other  foundation  can  no  one  lay  than  that 
which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ.  And  if  any  one  builds 
on  this  foundation  gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble  ; the  work  of  each  one  will  be  made  manifest ; for 
the  day  will  show  it,  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire,  and  the  fire 
itself  will  prove  of  what  sort  is  each  one’s  work.  If  any 
one’s  work  which  he  built  thereon  remains,  he  will  receive 
reward.  If  any  one’s  work  shall  be  burned  up,  he  will  suffer 
loss  ; but  he  himself  will  be  saved ; yet  so  as  through  fire. 

^®Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  God’s  temple,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwells  in  you  ? If  any  one  defiles  the  temple 
of  God,  him  will  God  destroy ; for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
the  which  are  ye. 

Let  no  one  deceive  himself.  If  any  one  seems  to  be  wise 
among  you  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a fool,  that  he  may 
become  wise.  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness 


V.  17.  Or,  If  any  one  destroys 
318 


CHAPTER  IV. 

with  God.  For  it  is  written : He  that  takes  the 
wise  in  their  craftiness.  And  again : 

The  Lord  knows  the  thoughts  of  the  wise. 

That  they  are  vain. 

So  then,  let  no  one  glory  in  men.  For  all  things  are 
yours  ; whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or 
life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to  come,  all  are 
yours  ; and  ye  are  Christ’s,  and  Christ  is  God’s. 

KSo  let  a man  account  us,  as  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
• stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  ^ Moreover,  it  is  re- 
quired in  stewards,  that  a man  be  found  faithful.  ^ with 
me  it  is  a very  small  thing  that  I should  be  judged  by  you, 
or  by  man’s  day ; nay,  neither  do  I judge  myself.  ^ For  I 
am  conscious  to  myself  of  nothing ; yet  am  I not  hereby 
justified,  but  he  that  judges  me  is  the  Lord.  ^ So  then  judge 
not  anything  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  will 
both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  ; and  then  shall  each  one 
have  his  praise  of  God. 

® And  these  things,  brethren,  I have  in  a figure  transferred  to 
myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; that  in  us  ye  may  learn 
not  to  go  beyond  that  which  is  written,  that  ye  be  not  puffed 
up  each  for  one  against  another.  For  who  makes  thee  to 
differ?  And  w&at  hast  thou,  that  thou  didst  not  receive? 
But  if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 
hadst  not  received  it  ? ® Already  ye  are  filled  full,  already  ye 
became  rich,  without  us  ye  reigned  as  kings  ; and  I would  ye 
did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

® For  I think  that  God  set  forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  con- 
demned to  death  ; for  we  have  become  a spectacle  to  the  world, 
both  to  angels  and  to  men.  We  are  fools  for  Christ’s  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ; we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ; ye 


V.  3.  Man’s  day : namely,  the  present,  in  contrast  with  the  coming  Day  of 
the  Lord,  xohen  he,  a/nd  not  man,  will  judge.  {Acts  xvii.,  31 ; Rom.  ii.,  16; 
1 Cor.  L,  8,  etc.) 

2C*  319 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

are  honorable,  but  we  are  despised.  Even  nnto  this  present 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are  buf- 
feted, and  have  no  certain  dwelling-place  ; and  labor,  working 
with  our  own  hands ; being  reviled,  webless ; being  persecuted, 
we  suffer  it ; being  defamed,  we  entreat ; we  have  become  as 
the  filth  of  the  world,  the  ofifscouring  of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

I write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I admonish  you.  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand  in- 
structors in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers ; for  in  Christ 
Jesus  I begot  you  through  the  gospel.  ^®I  beseech  you  there- 
fore, be  followers  of  me. 

For  this  cause  I sent  to  you  Timothy,  who  is  my  child,  be- 
loved and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who  will  bring  to  your  remem- 
brance my  ways  in  Christ,  as  I teach  everywhere  in  every  church. 

Now  some  were  puffed  up,  as  though  I were  not  coming 
to  you.  But  I will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  word  of  those  who  are  puffed  up,  but  the 
power.  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in 
power.  What  will  ye  ? Shall  I come  to  you  with  a rod,  or 
in  love,  and  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

YIt  is  commonly  reported  that  there  is  fornication  among 
• you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  one  should  have  his  father’s  wife.  ^And  ye  are 
puffed  up,  and  did  not  rather  mourn,  that  he  who  did  this  deed 
might  be  taken  away  from  among  you.  ^ For  I verily,  as  ab- 
sent in  body  but  present  in  spirit,  have  already  judged,  as 
though  I were  present,  concerning  him  who  has  so  done  this ; 
^in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ye  being  gathered  to- 
gether, and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
® to  deliver  such  a one  to  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh, 
that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

^ Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know  ye  not  that  a little 
leaven  leavens  the  whole  lump  ?’  ^ Cleanse  out  therefore  the 
old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a new  lump,  according  as  ye  are 


V.  IG.  Gr.  become  imitators  of  me 
320 


CHAPTER  YL 

unleavened.  For  our  passover,  Christ,  was  sacrificed  for  us ; 
® therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nor  with 
the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

® I wrote  to  you,  in  my  letter,  not  to  keep  company  with 
fornicators  ; yet  not,  altogether,  with  the  fornicators  of  this 
world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or  idolaters ; for 
then  ye  must  needs  go  out  of  the  world.  But  as  it  is,  I wrote 
to  you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any  one  called  a brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a railer,  or  a drunk- 
ard, or  an  extortioner,  with  such  a one  not  even  to  eat. 

12  por  what  have  I to  do  with  judging  those  also  who  are 
without?  Ho  not  ye  judge  those  who  are  within?  ^^But 
those  who  are  without  God  judges.  Therefore  put  away  that 
wicked  man  from  among  yourselves. 

nHAUE  any  one  of  you,  having  a matter  against  another, 
• go  to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints  ? 
- Ho  ye  not  know  that  the  saints  shall  j udge  the  world  ? And 
if  the  world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge 
the  smallest  matters  ? ^ Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 

angels  ? How  much  more  the  things  of  this  life  ? ^ If  then  ye 
have  judgments  about  things  of  this  life,  set  those  to  judge 
who  are  of  no  esteem  in  the  church. 

® I speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so,  that  there  is  not  a wise 
man  among  you,  not  even  one  that  shall  be  able  to  judge  be- 
tween his  brethren ; ® but  brother  goes  to  law  with  brother,  and 
that  before  unbelievers?  "^Now  therefore,  it  is  altogether  a 
fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to  law  one  with  another.  Why 
do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong  ? Why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer 
yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ? ^ Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 
and  that  your  brethren.  ^ Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ? Be  not  deceived ; 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  the  effem- 
inate, nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  mankind,  nor  thieves, 
nor  the  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  such  were  some  of 
321 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


you ; but  ye  were  washed,  but  ye  were  sanctified,  but  ye  were 
justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of 
our  God. 

All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  not  all  things  are  expedi- 
ent ; all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  anything,  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats  ; but  God  will  destroy  both  it  and  them.  But 
the  body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord ; and  the  Lord 
for  the  body,  And  God  both  raised  the  Lord,  and  will  also 
raise  up  us  by  his  power. 

1^  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  members  of  Christ  ? 
Shall  I then  take  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  them  mem- 
bers of  a harlot  ? Far  be  it ! i®  Know  ye  not  that  he  who  is 
joined  to  a harlot  is  one  body ? For  the  two,  says  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh.  ^^But  he  that  is  joined  to  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit.  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin  that  a man 
commits  is  without  the  body ; but  he  that  commits  fornication, 
sins  against  his  own  body.  Know  ye  not  that  your  body  is 
the  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  who  is  in  you,  whom  ye  have 
from  God,  and  ye  are  not  your  own  ? 20  jtqp  jq  |)ought 

with  a price ; therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body. 


Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  to  me : 


I ±±.  It  is  good  for  a man  not  to  touch  a woman ; 2 but  be- 
cause of  fornication,  let  each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let 
each  woman  have  her  own  husband.  ^ Let  the  husband  render 
to  the  wife  her  due ; and  in  like  manner  the  wife  also  to  the 
husband.  ^ The  wife  has  not  power  over  her  own  body,  but 
the  husband  ,*  and  in  like  manner  the  husband  also  has  not 
power  over  his  own  body,  but  the  wife.  ® Defraud  not  one  the 
other,  except  it  be  with  consent  for  a time,  that  ye  may  give 
yourselves  to  fasting  and  prayer,  and  come  again  together,  that 
Satan  may  not  tempt  you  on  account  of  your  incontinency. 

®But  this  I say  by  way  of  permission,  not  of  command. 

But  I would  that  all  men  were  as  myself.  But  each  one  has 
his  own  gift  from  God,  one  after  this  manner,  and  another 
after  that. 


322 


CHAPTER  YIL 

® And  I say  to  tlie  unmarried  and  tlie  widows,  it  is  good  for 
them  if  they  remain  as  I also  am.  ^ But  if  they  have  not 
self-control,  let  them  marry;  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than 
to  burn. 

And  the  married  not  I command,  but  the  Lord,  that  the 
wife  depart  not  from  the  husband.  But  if  she  have  de- 
parted, let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  let  her  be  reconciled  to 
her  husband ; and  let  the  husband  not  put  away  his  wife. 

But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord  : If  any  brother  has  a 
wife  that  believes  not,  and  she  is  pleased  to  dwell  with  him, 
let  him  not  put  her  away.  And  a woman  who  has  a husband 
that  believes  not,  and  he  is  pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her 
not  leave  her  husband.  ^^For  the  unbelieving  husband  is 
sanctified  in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  in 
the  husband ; else  your  children  are  unclean ; but  now  they 
are  holy. 

But  if  the  unbelieving  depart,  let  him  depart.  The  brother 
or  the  sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such  cases ; but  Grod  has 
called  us  to  peace.  For  what  knowest  thou,  O wife,  whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ? Or  what  knowest  thou,  O man, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife  ? Only,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
portioned to  each  one,  as  God  has  called  each  one,  so  let  him 
walk.  And  so  I ordain  in  all  the  churches. 

Was  any  one  called  being  circumcised?  Let  him  not  be- 
come uncircumcised.  Has  any  one  been  called  in  uncircum- 
cision? Let  him  not  be  circumcised.  ^^Circumcision  is 
nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  nothing ; but  the  keeping  of 
the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  each  one  abide  in  the  same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called.  21  Wast  thou  called  being  a servant  ? Care  not  for  it ; 
but  if  thou  canst  become  free,  use  it  rather.  22 
was  called  in  the  Lord,  being  a servant,  is  the  Lord’s  freed- 
man  ; in  like  manner  also  the  freeman,  being  called,  is  Christ’s 
servant.  23  Ye  were  bought  with  a price ; become  not  servants 
of  men.  24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein  ho  was  called, 
therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I have  no  commandment  of  the 
323 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

Lord  ; but  I give  my  judgment,  as  one  that  has  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful.  I consider  therefore  that  this  is 
good  on  account  of  the  present  necessity,  that  it  is  good  for  a 
man  so  to  be.  Art  thou  bound  to  a wife  ? Seek  not  to  be  • 
loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from  a wife?  Seek  not  a wife. 

28  But  if  also  thou  marry,  thou  sinnedst  not ; and  if  a virgin 
marry,  she  sinned  not.  But  such  shall  have  affliction  in  the 
flesh  ; but  I spare  you. 

22  But  this  I say,  brethren,  the  time  that  remains  is  short ; 
that  both  they  who  have  wives  may  be  as  though  they  had 
none  i and  they  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept  not ; and 
they  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not ; and  they  that 
buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not ; and  they  that  use  this 
world,  as  not  abusing  it ; for  the  fashion  of  this  world  is  passing 
away. 

22  But  I would  have  you  without  cares.  He  that  is  un- 
married cares  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  how  he  shall  please 
the  Lord ; 23  But  he  that  is  married  cares  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  he  shall  please  his  wife.  24  There  is  a difference 
also  between  the  wife  and  the  virgin.  The  unmarried  woman 
cares  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in 
body  and  spirit ; but  she  that  is  married  cares  for  the  things  of 
the  world,  how  she  shall  please  her  husband. 

25  And  this  I say  for  your  own  profit ; not  that  I may  cast  a 
snare  upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may 
attend  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction.  26  jf  ^ny  one 
thinks  that  he  behaves  himself  imseemly  toward  his  virgin,  if 
she  be  past  the  flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let  him 
do  what  he  will,  he  sins  not ; let  them  marry.  2t  Be  that 
stands  steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  has 
power  over  his  own  will,  and  has  determined  this  in  his  heart 
that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  does  well.  28  gQ  ^Bat  both  he  that 
gives  her  in  marriage  does  well,  and  he  that  gives  her  not  in 
marriage  does  better. 

22  A wife  is  bound  as  long  as  her  husband  lives ; but  if  her 


Y.  23.  Or,  and  I desire  to  spare  you 
324 


CHAPTER  IX. 

husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will ; only  in  the  Lord.  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide, 
after  my  judgment ; and  I too  think  that  I have  the  Spirit  of 
God. 

TrTTT  Now  concerning  the  things  offered  to  idols,  we  know 
» J-l-X.  that  we  all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puffs  up, 
but  love  edifies.  ^ If  any  one  thinks  that  he  knows  anything, 
he  has  known  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know.  ^ But  if  any 
one  loves  God,  the  same  is  known  by  him. 

^ As  concerning  then  the  eating  of  the  things  offered  to  idols, 
we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
no  other  God  but  one.  ® For  though  there  are  gods  so-called, 
whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth  (as  there  are  gods  many,  and 
lords  many),  ® yet  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Father,  of 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  unto  him  ; and  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

But  there  is  not  in  all  men  this  knowledge ; for  some,  with 
a consciousness  till  now  of  the  idol,  eat  it  as  a thing  offered  to 
an  idol ; and  their  conscience  being  weak  is  defiled.  ® But  food 
commends  us  not  to  God ; for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are  wo  the 
better ; nor,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse.  ® But  take  heed, 
lest  haply  this  liberty  of  yours  become  a stumbling-block  to 
the  weak.  For  if  any  one  sees  thee,  who  hast  knowledge, 
reclining  at  table  in  an  idol’s  temple,  will  not  the  conscience  of 
him  who  is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat  the  things  offered  to 
idols?  And  through  thy  knowledge  he  that  is  weak  perishes,, 
the  brother  for  whom  Christ  died ! But  when  ye  so  sin 
against  the  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin 
against  Christ.  Wherefore,  if  food  cause  my  brother  to  offend, 
I will  eat  no  flesh  for  ever  more,  that  I may  not  cause  my 
brother  to  offend. 

yv  Am  I not  an  apostle?  Am  I not  free?  Have  I not 
X-iA.  seen  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ? Are  not  ye  my  work  in 
the  Lord  ? ^ If  I am  not  an  apostle  to  others,  yet  at  least  I am 
to  you ; for  the  seal  of  my-  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

325 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

3 Tills  is  my  answer  to  those  who  examine  me.  ^ Have  we  not 
power  to  eat  and  to  drink  ? ® Have  we  not  x>ower  to  lead 

abont  a sister  as  a wife,  as  weU  as  the  other  apostles,  and  the 
brothers  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas?  ®0r  have  only  I and 
Barnabas  not  power  to  forbear  working  ? ^ Who  ever  goes  to 
war  at  his  own  charges  ? Who  plants  a vineyard,  and  eats  not 
of  the  fruit  thereof  ? Or  who  tends  a flock,  and  eats  not  of  the 
milk  of  the  flock  ? 

® Say  I these  things  as  a man  ? Or  does  not  the  law  also  say 
these  things  ? ® For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses  : Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  an  ox  while  treading  out 
the  grain.  Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  Grod  cares  ? Or  does 
he  say  it  altogether  for  our  sakes  ? For,  for  our  sakes  it  was 
written ; that  he  who  plows  ought  to  plow  in  hope ; and  he 
who  threshes,  in  hope  , of  partaking.  ”If  we  sowed  for  you 
the  things  that  are  spiritual,  is  it  a great  thing  if  we  shall  reap 
your  carnal  things?  ^‘^If  others  partake  of  this  power  over 
you,  do  not  we  still  more  ? But  we  used  not  this  power ; but 
we,  bear  aU  things,  that  we  may  not  cause  any  hindrance  to  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

Do  ye  not  know  that  they  who  minister  about  the  holy 
things  eat  of  the  temple,  and  they  who  wait  at  the  altar  par- 
take with  the  altar  ? So  also  did  the  Lord  appoint  to  those 
who  preach  the  gospel,  to  live  by  the  gospel.  But  I have 
used  none  of  these  things ; and  I wrote  not  these  things,  that 
it  should  be  so  done  to  me ; for  it  were  better  for  me  to  die, 
than  that  any  one  should  make  my  glorying  void.  For  if  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I have  nothing  to  glory  of ; for  a necessity . 
is  laid  upon  me ; for,  woe  is  to  me,  if  I preach  not  the  gospel ! 

For  if  I do  this  willingly,  I have  a reward ; but  if  unwillingly, 
I have  a stewardship  intrusted  to  me. 

What  then  is  my  reward  ? That,  in  preaching  the  gospel, 
I may  make  the  gospel  without  charge,  that  I use  not  to  the 
full  my  power  in  the  gospel.  For  being  free  from  all  men,  I 
made  myself  servant  to  all,  that  I might  gain  the  more.  And 
to  the  Jews  I became  as  a Jew,  that  I might  gain  Jews ; to 
those  under  law,  as  under  law,  not  being  myself  under  law, 
326 


CHAPTER  X. 

that  I might  gain  those  tmder  law ; to  those  without  law,  as 
without  law  (not  being  without  law  to  God,  but  under  law  to 
Christ),  that  I might  gain  those  without  law.  To  the  weak 
I became  as  weak,  that  I might  gain  the  weak.  I have  become 
all  things  to  all,  that  I may  by  all  means  save  some.  And 
all  things  I do  for  the  gospel’s  sake,  that  I may  become  a par- 
taker thereof  with  others. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  who  run  in  a race,  all  indeed  run, 
but  one  receives  the  prize  ? So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 
25  And  every  one  who  contends  for  the  prize  is  temperate  in  all 
things ; they  indeed  to  obtain  a corruptible  crown,  but  we  an 
incorruptible.  26  j therefore  so  run,  as  not  uncertainly ; I so 
fight,  as  not  beating  the  air.  27  I keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection ; lest  haply,  having  preached  to 
others,  I myself  should  be  rejected. 

XFor  I would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  our 
• fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 
the  sea ; 2 and  were  all  immersed  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and 
in  the  sea ; ^ and  all  ate  the  same  spiritual  food,  ^ and  all  drank 
the  same  spiritual  drink  ; for  they  drank  of  the  spiritual  rock 
that  followed  them,  and  the  rock  was  Christ.  ®But  in  the 
most  of  them  God  had  no  pleasure ; for  they  were  overthrown 
in  the  wilderness. 

® Now  these  things  were  examples  to  us,  in  order  that  we 
should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.  Nor  be 
ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them ; as  it  is  written : The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose 
up  to  play.  ^ Nor  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of 
them  did,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 
®Nor  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as  some  of  them  tempted,  and 
perished  by  the  serpents.  Nor  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them 
murmured,  and  perished  by  the  destroyer. 

Now  all  these  things  happened  to  them  as  examples,  and 
they  were  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 


V.  23.  Or,  may  become  a partaker  with  it 
2D  327 


I.  CORINTHIAJS^S. 

the  ages  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinks  he  stands, 
take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There  has  no  temptation  taken  you 
but  such  as  belongs  to  man ; and  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not 
suffer  you  to  be  tempted  beyond  what  ye  are  able,  but  "will 
with  the  temptation  make  also  the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  bear  it. 

• Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.  I speak  as 
to  wise  men  ; judge  ye  what  I say.  ^^Tlic  cup  of  blessing 
which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a partaking  of  the  blood  of  Christ  ? 
The  loaf  which  we  break,  is  it  not  a partaking  of  the  body  of 
Christ  ? Because  we,  the  many,  are  one  loaf,  one  body ; for 
we  all  share  in  that  one  loaf. 

Behold  Israel  according  to  the  flesh.  Are  not  they  who 
eat  of  the  sacrifices  partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

What  then  do  I say  ? That  an  idol  is  anything,  or  that 
what  is  offered  to  idols  is  anything?  "®Nay ; but  that  what 
they  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  demons,  and 
not  to  God;  and  I would  not  that  ye  should  be  partakers 
of  the  demons.  Ye  can  not  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  cup  of  demons  ; ye  can  not  share  in  the  table  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  table  of  demons. 

Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy?  Are  ’sve  stronger 
than  he  ? 23  things  are  lawful,  but  not  all  things  are  expe- 

dient ; all  things  are  lawful,  but  not  all  things  edify.  2^  Let  no 
one  seek  his  own,  but  his  neighbor’s  good. 

25  Whatever  is  sold  in  the  market  eat,  asking  no  question 
for  conscience’  sake ; 2s  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord’s, 
and  the  fullness  thereof. 

2”^  If  any  of  the  unbelieving  bids  you  to  a feast,  and  ye  choose 
to  go,  whatever  is  set  before  you  eat,  asking  no  question  for 
conscience’  sake.  28  if  any  one  say  to  you : This  is  a thing 
sacrificed  to  a god,  eat  it  not,  for  his  sake  that  showed  it,  and 
for  conscience’  sake.  29  Conscience,  I say,  not  thine  own,  but 
that  of  the  other ; for  v/hy  is  my  liberty  judged  by  another’s 
conscience  7 If  I partake  with  thanks,  why  am  I evil  spoken 
of,  for  that  for  which  I give  thanks  ? 

W'^hether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatever  ye  do,  do 
828 


CHAPTER  XL 

all  to  the  glory  of  God.  occasion  of  stumbling, 

either  to  Jews  or  Greeks,  or  to  the  church  of  God ; I also 
please  all  in  all  things,  not  seeking  my  own  profit,  but  that  of 
the  many,  that  they  may  be  saved.  ^ Be  ye  followers  of  me, 
as  I also  am  of  Christ. 

- Now  I praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  as  I delivered  them  to  you. 

^ And  I would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of  every  man 
is  Christ ; and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man ; and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God.  ^Everyman  praying  or  prophesying, 
having  his  head  covered,  dishonors  his  head.  ^But  every 
woman  praying  or  prophesying  with  the  head  uncovered,  dis- 
honors her  head  ; for  it  is  one  and  the  same  as  if  she  were 
shaven.  ®For  if  a woman  is  not  covered,  let  her  also  be 
shorn  ; but  if  it  is  a shame  for  a v/oman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 
let  her  be  covered.  ’’^For  a man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover 
his  head,  being  the  imago  and  glory  of  God ; but  the  woman  is 
the  glory  of  the  man.  ^ For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman ; 
but  the  woman  of  the  man.  ^ And  the  man  v/as  not  created 
for  the  woman,  but  the  woman  for  the  man.  For  this  cause 
ought  the  woman  to  have  [the  token  of]  authority  on  her 
head,  because  of  the  angels. 

Nevertheless,  neither  is  the  woman  without  the  man,  nor 
the  man  without  the  woman,  in  the  Lord.  For  as  the  woman 
is  of  the  man,  so  also  is  the  man  by  the  woman ; but  all  things 
of  God. 

Judge  in  your  own  selves;  is  it  seemly  that  a woman 
pray  to  God  uncovered  ? Does  not  even  nature  itself  teach 
you,  that,  if  a man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a shame  to  him  ? 

But  if  a woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a glory  to  her  ; for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a covering. 

But  if  any  man  seems  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  nor  the  churches  of  God, 

And  while  I enjoin  this,  I praise  you  not,  that  ye  come 


V.  2.  Traditions:  things  delivered  from  one  to  another;  received  from  the 
Lord^  and  delivered  to  them  (r.  23,  and  ch.  xv.,  3.) 

329 


I.  COKINTHIANS. 

together  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse.  For  first  of 
all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church,  I hear  that  there 
are  divisions  among  you ; and  I partly  believe  it.  For  there 
must  be  also  sects  among  you,  that  they  who  are  approved 
may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  therefore  ye  come  together  into  one  place,  there  is 
no  eating  of  a supper  of  the  Lord.  eating,  each 

takes  without  waiting  his  own  supper ; and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken.  22  What ! have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and 
to  drink  in?  Or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame 
those  who  have  not  ? What  shall  I say  to  you  ? Shall  I praise 
you  in  this  ? I praise  you  not. 

23  For  I received  from  the  Lord,  what  I also  delivered  to  you, 
that  the  Lord  Jesus,  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed, 
took  a loaf ; 2^  and  having  given  thanks,  he  broke  it,  and  said : 
This  is  my  body,  which  is  for  you ; this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me.  25  In  lite  manner  also  the  cup,  after  they  had  supped, 
saying  : This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood ; this  do,  as 
often  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  ^ For  as  often  as 
ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup , ye  show  the  Lord’s  death 
till  he  come. 

2'^'  So  that  whoever  eats  the  bread  or  drinks  the  cup  of  the 
Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood  of 
the  Lord.  28  g^t  let  a man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him 
eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.  29  For  he  that  eats  and 
drinks,  eats  and  drinks  condemnation  to  himself,  if  he  discern 
not  the  body, 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and 
many  sleep.  For  if  we  judged  ourselves ; we  should  not  be 
judged.  32g|i^  being  judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  may  not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  coming  together  to  eat, 
wait  for  one  another.  34 jf  ^ny  one  is  hungry,  let  him  eat  at 
home ; that  ye  come  not  together  unto  condemnation.  And 
the  rest  I will  set  in  order  when  I come. 


V.  20.  Or,  it  is  not  to  eat  the  Supper  of  the  Lord 
330 


CHAPTER  XII. 


"V  TT  Now  concerning  tlie  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I would 
not  have  you  ignorant. 

^ Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles  carried  away  to  the  dumb 
idols,  as  ye  were  led.  ^ Wherefore  I give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  one  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of  God  calls  Jesus  accursed ; 
and  no  one  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

^Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 
5 And  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations,  and  the  same  Lord. 
^ And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  the  same  God  who 
works  all  in  all.  But  to  each  is  given  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit,  for  profiting.  ^For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom  ; to  another  the  word  of  knowledge  ac- 
cording to  the  same  Spirit ; ® to  another  faith,  by  the  same 
Spirit ; to  another  gifts  of  healings  by  the  one  Spirit ; to 
another  the  working  of  miracles;  to  another  prophecy;  to 
another  discerning  of  spirits ; to  another  diversities  of  tongues ; 
to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues.  ^^But  all  these 
works  the  one  and  self-same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each  one  sev- 
erally as  he  will. 

For  as  the  body  is  one  and  has  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  the  body,  being  many,  are  one  body,  so  also  is 
Christ.  For  by  one  Spirit  we  were  all  immersed  into  one 
body,  whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free ; and 
were  all  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit. 

For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many.  If  the  foot 
say : Because  I am  not  a hand,  I am  not  of  the  body ; it  is 
not  therefore  not  of  the  body.  And  if  the  ear  say  : Because 
I am  not  an  eye,  I am  not  of  the  body ; it  is  not  therefore  not 
of  the  body.  ^’’^If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were 
the  hearing?  If  the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the 
smelling  ? 

But  now,  God  set  the  members  each  one  of  them  in  the 
body,  as  it  pleased  him.  And  if  they  were  all  one  member, 
where  were  the  body  ? But  now  there  are  many  members, 
but  one  body.  And  the  eye  can  not  say  to  the  hand,  I have 
no  need  of  thee ; nor  again  ihe  head  to  the  feet,  I have  no 

2D*  331 


I.  CORINTHIAJSrS. 

need  of  you.  Nay,  mucli  more  tliose  members  of  tlie  body, 
which  seem  to  be  more  feeble,  are  necessary ; and  those 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honorable  parts  of  the  body,  on 
these  we  bestow  more  abundant  honor;  and  our  uncomely 
parts  have  more  abundant  comeliness.  ^^And  our  comely 
parts  have  no  need  ; but  God  attempered  the  body  together, 
giving  more  abundant  honor  to  that  which  lacked ; that  there 
may  be  no  division  in  the  body,  but  that  the  members  should 
have  the  same  care  one  for  another.  And  whether  one 
member  suffers,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it ; or  one  mem- 
ber is  honored,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  each  one. 

And  God  set  some  in  the  church,  apostles  first,  secondly 
prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of 
healings,  helps,  governings,  diversities  of  tongues.  Are  all 
apostles  ? Are  all  prophets  ? Are  all  teachers  ? Are  all  workers 
of  miracles?  Have  all  gifts  of  healings?  Do*  all  speak  with 
tongues  ? Do  all  interpret  ? But  dtsire  earnestly  the  greater 
gifts  ; and  moreover,  I show  to  you  a more  excellent  way. 

^ Though  I speak  with  the  tongues'  of  men  and  of  angels,  and 
have  not  love,  I am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a tinkling 
cymbal.  ^ And  though  I have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  under- 
stand all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge  ; and  though  I have  all 
faith,  so  as  to  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  love,  I am 
nothing.  ^ And  though  I bestow  all  my  goods  in  food,  and 
though  I give  up  my  body  that  I may  be  burned,  and  have  not 
love,  it  profits  me  nothing. 

4 Love  suffers  long,  is  kind ; love  envies  not ; love  vaunts  not 
itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  ® does  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeks 
not  its  own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  imputes  no  evil ; ® rejoices 
not  at  unrighteousness,  but  rejoices  with  the  truth  ; bears  all 
things,  believes  all  things,  hopes  all  things,  endures  all  things. 
®Love  never  fails ; but  whether  there  are  prophesyings,  they  will 
be  done  away ; whether  tongues,  they  will  cease ; whether 
knowledge,  it  will  be  done  away.  ® For  we  know  in  part,  and 


V.  27.  Or,  each  in  his  place. 
332 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

we  propliesy  in  part.  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  will  he  done  away. 

When  I was  a child,  I spoke  as  a child,  I thought  as  a 
child,  I reasoned  as  a child ; but  now  that  I am  become  a man,  I 
have  done  away  the  things  of  the  child.  For  we  see  now  in  a 
mirror,  obscurely ; but  then  face  to  face.  Now  I know  in  part ; 
but  then  I shall  know  fully,  even  as  I also  am  fully  known. 

^^And  now  remain  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three;  and  the 
greatest  of  these  is  love. 

^ Pursue  after  love  ; and  desire  earnestly  the  spiritual  gifts, 
but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.  For  he  that  speaks  in  an 
unknown  tongue  speaks  not  to  men,  but  to  God ; for  no  one 
understands  ; but  with  the  spirit  he  speaks  mysteries.  ^ But  he 
that  prophesies,  to  men  he  speaks  edification,  and  exhortation, 
and  comfort.  ^ He  that  speaks  in  an  unknown  tongue  edifies 
himself ; but  he  that  prophesies  edifies  the  church. 

^ I would  that  ye  should  all  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather 
that  ye  should  prophesy ; for  greater  is  he  that  prophesies 
than  he  that  speaks  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the 
church  may  receive  edification. 

® And  now,  brethren,  if  I come  to  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I profit  you,  except  I shall  speak  to  you  either  in 
revelation,  or  in  knowledge,  or  in  prophesying,  or  in  teaching  ? 

And  things  without  life  giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
yet  if  they  give  no  distinction  in  the  sounds,  how  shall  that  be 
known  which  is  piped  or  harped  ? ® For  if  a trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  for  battle  ? ^ So 
also  ye,  if  ye  utter  not  by  the  tongue  words  easily  understood, 
how  shall  that  be  known  which  is  spoken  ? For  ye  will  be 
speaking  into  the  air. 

So  many,  it  may  be,  are  the  kinds  of  speakipg  sounds  in 
the  world,  and  none  is  without  significance.  If  then  I know 
not  the  meaning  of  the  sound,  I shall  be  to  him  that  speaks 
a barbarian,  and  he  that  speaks  a barbarian  to  me,  So  also 
ye,  since  ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may 
abound  in  them  to  the  edification  of  the  church. 

Wherefore  let  him  that  speaks  in  an  unknown  tongue  pray 
333 


I.  COKmTHIAjSrS. 

that  he  may  interpret.  For  if  I pray  in  an  unknown  tongue, 
my  spirit  prays,  but  my  understanding  is  unfruitful.  What 
then  ? I will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I will  pray  with  the 
understanding  also ; I will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I wiU  sing 
with  the  understanding  also.  Else,  if  thou  shalt  bless  with 
the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occupies  the  place  of  the  unlearned 
say  the  Amen  at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  since  he  knows  not  what 
thou  sayest  ? For  thou  indeed  givest  thanks  well,  but  the 
other  is  not  edified. 

thank  God,  I speak  with  tongues  more  than  ye  all. 

Yet  in  the  church  I would  rather  speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  I may  also  instruct  others,  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

Brethren,  be  not  children  in  your  understandings  ; but  in 
malice  be  as  jchildren,  but  in  your  understandings  be  men. 

In  the  law  it  is  written  : 

For  with  men  ot  other  tongues,  and  with  strange  lips, 

I will  speak  to  this  people ; 

And  not  even  so  will  they  hearken  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

So  that  the  tongues  are  for  a sign,  not  to  those  who  believe, 
but  to  the  imbelieving ; but  prophesying  is  not  for  the  unbe- 
lieving, but  for  those  who  believe. 

If  therefore  the  whole  church  is  come  together  into  one 
place,  and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  those  who 
are  unlearned,  or  unbelievers,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are 
mad  ? But  if  aU  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  is  an 
unbeliever,  or  imlearned,  he  is  convicted  by  all,  he  is  judged 
by  all.  The  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  manifest ; and  so 
falling  on  his  face  he  will  worship  God,  reporting  that  God  is 
in  truth  among  you. 

How  is  it  then,  brethren  ? When  ye  come  together,  each 
of  you  has  a psalm,  has  an  instruction,  has  a tongue,  has  a 
revelation,  has  an  interpretation.  Let  all  things  be  done  to 
edification.  If  any  one  speaks  in  an  unknown  tongue,  let  it 
be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  in  turn  ; and  let  one 
interpret.  ®®But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep 
silence  in  the  church ; and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

334 


CHAPTER  XV. 

29  And  of  propliets,  let  two  or  three  speak,  and  the  others 
judge.  But  if  a revelation  be  made  to  another  sitting  by,  let 
the  first  be  silent.  For  ye  can  all  prophesy  one  by  one,  that 
all  may  learn,  and  all  be  comforted.  32^(1  the  spirits  of 
the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets.  Grod  is  not 

a God  of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all  churches  of  the 
saints. 

24  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches  ; for  it  is  not 
permitted  to  them  to  speak,  but  they  are  to  be  in  subjection, 
as  the  law  also  says,  if  they  wish  to  learn  anything,  let 

them  ask  their  husbands  at  home  ; for  it  is  a shame  for  a woman 
to  speak  in  the  church. 

26 Did  the  word  of  God  come  forth  from  you?  Or  came  it 
unto  you  alone  ? 27  jf  one  thinks  himself  to  be  a prophet, 
or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowledge  that  the  things  which  I write 
to  you  are  the  Lord’s  commandments.  28  if  ^^^e  is 
ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant.  29  Wherefore,  brethren,  desire 
earnestly  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with 
tongues.  40  But  let  all  things  be  done  decently  and  in  order. 

'VTr  And  I make  known  to  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
-A.  V • which  T preached  to  you,  which  also  ye  received,  in 
which  also  ye  stand ; 2 through  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
hold  fast  the  word  with  which  I preached  to  you,  unless  ye 
believed  in  vain. 

2 For  I delivered  to  you  first  of  all  what  I also  received,  that 
Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  Scriptures ; ^ and  that 
he  was  buried,  and  that  he  has  risen  on  the  third  day  accord- 
ing to  the  Scriptures  ; ® and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas,  then 
to  the  twelve  ; ^ after  that,  he  appeared  to  above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once ; of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  until  now, 
but  some  are  fallen  asleep.  After  that,  he  appeared  to 
James ; then  to  all  the  apostles.  2 And  last  of  all  he  appeared 
to  me  also,  as  the  one  born  out  of  due  time.  2 For  I am  the 
least  of  the  apostles,  who  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  an 
apostle,  because  I persecuted  the  church  of  God.  But  by  the 
grace  of  God  I am  what  I am ; and  his  grace  which  was  be- 
335 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 

stowed  upon  me  was  not  in  vain ; but  I labored  more  abund- 
antly than  they  all ; yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me.  Therefore  whether  it  were  I or  they,  so  we  preach, 
and  so  yp  believed. 

Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  has  risen  from  the  dead, 
how  say,  some  among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead?  if  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  then 

neither  has  Christ  risen  ; i^and  if  Christ  has  not  risen,  then  is 
our  preaching  vain,  and  vain  also  your  faith.  And  we  are 
also  found  false  witnesses  of  God ; because  we  testified  of  God, 
that  he  raised  up  Christ ; whom  he  raised  not,  if  it  be  so  that 
the  dead  rise  not.  ^"^For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  neither  has 
Christ  risen ; and  if  Christ  has  not  risen,  your  faith  is  vain ; 
ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.  ^^Then  also  they  who  have  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ  have  perished.  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

But  now  Christ  has  risen  from  the  dead,  the  first-fruits  of 
those  who  sleep.  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all 
die,  so  also  in  Christ  will  all  be  made  alive.  But  each  in  his 
own  order ; Christ  the  first-fruits ; afterward  they  who  are 
Christ's  at  his  coming.  Then  comes  the  end,  when  he  delivers 
up  the  kingdom  to  God,  the  Father ; when  he  shall  have  done 
away  all  rule,  and  all  authority  and  power.  For  he  must 
reign,  till  he  has  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet.  As  the  last  enemy.  Death  shall  be  done  away.  For 
he  subjected  all  things  under  his  feet. 

But  when  he  says.  All  things  are  subjected,  it  is 
manifest  that  he  is  excepted,  who  subjected  all  things  to  him. 

And  when  all  things  shall  be  subjected  to  him,  then  will  also 
the  Son  himself  be  subject  to  him  who  subjected  all  things  to 
him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

Else  what  shall  they  do  who  are  immersed  for  the  dead  ? 
If  the  dead  rise  not  at  all,  why  are  they  then  immersed  for 
them  ? Why  also  are  we  in  peril  every  hour  ? I protest 
by  my  glorying  in  you,  which  I have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
I die  daily.  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I fought  with  wild 
336 


CHAPTER  XV. 

beasts  at  Epbesus,  what  is  the  profit  to  me,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  ? 

Let  us  eat  and  drink  ; 

For  to-morrow  we  die. 

Be  not  deceived  ; evil  communications  corrupt  good  man- 
ners. Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin  not ; for  some  have 
not  the  knowledge  of  God.  I say  it  to  your  shame. 

25  But  some  one  will  say : How  do  the  dead  rise  ? And  with 
what  kind  of  body  do  they  come  ? 26  Thou  fool,  that  which 
thou  sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die ; 21  and  what  thou 
sowest,  not  the  body  that  shall  be  sowest  thou,  but  bare  grain, 
perchance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain.  28  Qq(J  gives 
it  a body  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  each  of  the  seeds  its  own 
body. 

22  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh ; but  there  is  one  flesh  of 
men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  another  of  birds. 

There  are  also  heavenly  bodies,  and  earthly  bodies ; but  the 
glory  of  the  heavenly  is  one,  and  that  of  the  earthly  is  another. 

There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars  ; for  star  differs  from  star  in 
•glory. 

So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption, it  rises  in  incorruption.  ^2  ig  gown  in  dishonor,  it 
rises  in  glory.  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  rises  in  power.  It 
is  sown  a natural  body,  it  rises  a spiritual  body. 

If  there  is  a natural  body,  there  is  also  a spiritual.  So 
also  it  is  written : The  first  man  Adam  was  made 
a living  soul;  the  last  Adam  a life-giving  spirit.  But 
the  spiritual  is  not  first,  but  the  natural ; and  afterward  the 
spiritual.  The  first  man  was  of  the  earth,  earthy  ; the  second 
man  is  from  heaven.  ^2  ^g  ^y^g  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  earthy  ; and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 
are  heavenly.  And  as  we  bore  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we 
shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

And  this  I say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  can  not  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God ; nor  does  corruption  inherit  incor- 
ruption. 51  Behold,  I tell  you  a mystery.  We  shall  not  all 
33T 


* I.  CORINTHIANS. 

sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  ^ moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump ; for  the  trumpet  will 
sound,  and  the  dead  will  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall 
be  changed.  For  this  corruption  must  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  when  this 

corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  will  be  brought  to  pass  the 
saying,  that  is  written : Death  is  swallowed  up  in 
victory.  Where,  0 death,  is  thy  sting  ? Where,  O death, 
is  thy  victory  ? The  sting  of  death  is  sin ; and  the  strength 
of  sin  is  the  law.  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  gives  us  the 
victory,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  steadfast,  immovable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  knowing  that  your 
labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

mNow  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I 
• gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye. 
2 On  each  first  day  of  the  week,  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him 
in  store,  according  as  he  is  prospered,  that  there  may  be  no 
collections  when  I come.  ^ And  when  I come,  whomsoever  ye 
shall  approve,  them  I will  send  with  letters  to  carry  your 
benefaction  to  Jerusalem.  And  if  it  be  worthy  of  my  going 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

^ And  I will  come  to  you,  when  I shall  pass  through  Mace- 
donia. For  I pass  through  Macedonia  ; ® and  it  may  be  that  I 
will  remain,  or  even  pass  the  winter  with  you,  that  ye  may 
bring  me  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I go.  For  I wish  not 
to  see  you  now,  in  passing  ; for  I hope  to  remain  some  time 
with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.  ® But  I shall  remain  at  Ephesus 
until  the  Pentecost.  ^ For  a great  and  effectual  door  is  open 
to  me,  and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  may  be  with  you  with- 
out fear ; for  he  works  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I also  do. 

Let  no  one  therefore  despise  him ; but  send  him  forward  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  to  me ; for  I look  for  him  with  the 
bretliren. 

338 


CHAPTER  I. 

And  concerning  Apollos.tlie  brother,  I besought  him  much 
to  come  to  you  with  the  brethren ; and  it  was  not  at  all  his 
will  to  come  at  this  time,  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have 
a convenient  time.  ‘ 

Watch,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  acquit  you  like  men,  be 
strong.  Let  all  your  acts  be  done  in  love. 

^^And  I beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye  know  the  house  of 
Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they 
devoted  themselves  to  the  service  of  the  saints,)  that  ye  also 
submit  yourselves  to  such,  and  to  every  one  that  works  with 
us,  and  labors. 

I am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus  ; for  what  was  lacking  on  your  part  they  supplied. 

For  they  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours ; therefore  acknowl- 
edge those  who  are  such. 

The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 

Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house,  brethren  salute  you. 

Salute  one  another  with  a holy  kiss. 

The  salutation  of  me,  Paul,  with  my  own  hand. 

22  If  any  one  loves  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
accursed.  Maran  atha ! 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  24]\j;y 
love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  J esus.  Amen. 


THE  SECOND  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 

I Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
• Timothy  the  brother,  to  the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  who  are  in  all  Achaia  : 2 Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
2 Blessed  be  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 

V.  22.  Maran  atha;  that  is.  The  Lord  comes  I {Compare  Philipp,  iv.,  5). 
2E  339 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  consolation  ; ^ who  con- 
soles us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  he  able  to  console 
those  who  are  in  any  affliction,  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
we  ourselves  are  consoled  by  God.  ^Because,  as  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ  abound  toward  us,  so  through  Christ  abounds 
also  our  consolation. 

® But  whether  we  are  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation,  w'hich  is  effective  in  the  endurance  of  the  same  suffer- 
ings which  we  also  suffer ; or  whether  we  are  consoled,  it  is  for 
your  consolation  and  salvation.  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  are 
ye  also  of  the  consolation. 

® For  we  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
our  affliction  which  befell  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  exceedingly 
oppressed,  above  our  strength,  so  that  we  despaired  even  of 
life.  ® Yea,  we  ourselves  had  in  ourselves  the  sentence  of  death, 
that  we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  who  raises  the 
dead  ; who  delivered  us  from  so  great  a death,  and  does  de- 
liver ; in  whom  is  our  hope  that  he  will  still  deliver ; ye  also 
helping  together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication ; that  for 
the  mercy  bestowed  on  us  through  many  persons,  thanks  may 
be  given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  not  in  fleshly  wisdom,  but 
in  the  grace  of  God,  did  we  deport  ourselves  in  the  world,  and 
more  abundantly  toward  you.  For  we  write  no  other  things 
to  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and  I trust  ye 
will  acknowledge  even  to  the  end  ; as  also  ye  did  acknowl- 
edge us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  even  as  ye  also  are 
ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

And  in  this  confidence  I was  desirous  to  come  to  you  be- 
fore, that  ye  might  have  a second  benefit ; and  to  pass  by  you 
into  Macedonia,  and  from  Macedonia  to  come  again  to  you,  and 
by  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way  to  J udaea.  When  therefore 
I purposed  this,  did  I act  with  levity  ? Or  the  things  that  I 
purpose,  do  I purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there 
should  be  the  yea,  yea,  and  the  nay,  nay  ? But  God  is  faith- 
340 


CHAPTER  II. 

ful,  our  word  to  you  is  not  yea  and  nay.  For  the  Son  of  God, 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached  among  you  hy  us,  by  me  and 
Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  made  yea  and  nay,  but  has 
been  made  yea  in  him.  For  however  many  are  the  promises 
of  God,  in  him  is  the  yea,  and  in  him  the  Amen,  to  the  glory 
of  God  through  us.  Now  he  who  establishes  us  with  you  in 
Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God  ; 22  i^^e  who  also  sealed  us,  and 
gave  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  But  I invoke  God  for  a witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare 
you  I came  not  yet  to  Corinth.  24]^q^  have  dominion 

over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy;  for  in  faith  ye 
stand  fast. 

nAND  I determined  this  with  myself,  that  I would  not 
• come  again  to  you  in  sorrow.  2 por  if  I make  you  sorry, 
who  then  is  he  that  makes  me  glad,  but  the  same  who  is  made 
sorry  by  me  ? ^ And  I wrote  this  very  thing  to  you,  that  I 
might  not,  when  I came,  have  sorrow  from  those  of  whom  I 
ought  to  have  joy  ; having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy 
is  the  joy  of  you  all.  ^ For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of  heart  I wrote  to  you,  with  many  tears  ; not  that  ye  might 
have  sorrow,  but  that  ye  might  know  the  love  which  I have 
more  abundantly  toward  you. 

° But  if  any  has  caused  sorrow,  he  has  not  caused  sorrow  to 
me,  but  in  part  (that  I be  not  too  severe  on  him)  to  you  all. 
® Sufficient  for  such  a one  is  this  punishment,  which  was  in- 
flicted by  the  many.  So  that,  on  the  contrary,  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  and  console  him,  lest  perhaps  such  a one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with  overmuch  sorrow.  ^ Wherefore  I 
beseech  you  to  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 

2 For  to  this  end  also  I wrote,  that  I might  know  the  proof 
of  you,  whether  ye  are  obedient  in  all  things.  To  whom  ye 
forgive  anything,  I forgive  also ; for  what  I have  forgiven,  if 
I have  forgiven  anything,  for  your  sakes  I forgave  it  in  the 
person  of  Christ,  that  no  advantage  might  be  gained  over  us 
by  Satan  ; for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

^2  And  when  I came  to  Troas  to  preach  the  good  news  of 
341 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

Christ,  and  a door  was  opened  to  me  in  the  Lord,  I had  no 
rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I found  not  Titus  my  brother ; but 
taking  leave  of  them,  I went  forth  into  Macedonia.  But  thanks 
be  to  God,  who  always  causes  us  to  triumph  in  Christ,  and  makes 
manifest  by  us  in  every  place  the  savor  of  the  knowledge  of 
him.  Because  we  are  to  God  a sweet  savor  of  Christ,  in  those 
who  are  saved,  and  in  those  who  perish ; to  the  one  a savor 
of  death  unto  death,  to  the  other  a savor  of  life  unto  life.  And 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ? For  we  are  not  as  the 
many,  corrupting  the  word  of  God ; but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as 
of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God  we  speak  in  Christ. 

mDo  we  again  begin  to  commend  ourselves  ? Or  need 
• we,  as  some,  letters  of  commendation  to  you,  or  of  com- 
mendation from  you  ? ^ Ye  are  our  letter,  written  in  our 

hearts,  known  and  read  by  all  men ; ^ being  made  manifest 
that  ye  are  a letter  of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  ; not  in  tablets  of 
stone,  but  in  fleshly  tablets  of  the  heart. 

^ And  such  confidence  have  we  through  Christ,  toward  God. 
^ Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  anything  as 
of  ourselves ; but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God  ; ® who  also  made  us 
sufficient  as  ministers  of  a new  covenant ; not  of  the  letter,  but 
of  the  spirit ; for  the  letter  kills,  but  the  spirit  makes  alive. 

But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  engraven  with  letters  in 
stones,  was  made  glorious,  so  that  the  sons  of  Israel  could  not 
look  steadfastly  on  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance, which  glory  was  to  be  done  away ; ® how  shall  not  the 
ministration  of  the  spirit  be  more  glorious  ? ® For  if  the  minis- 
tration of  condemnation  is  glory,  much  more  does  the  ministra- 
tion of  righteousness  abound  in  glory.  For  even  that  which 
was  made  glorious  has  no  glory  in  this  respect,  on  account  of 
the  glory  that  excels.  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was 
glorious,  much  more  that  which  abides  is  glorious. 

Having  therefore  such  hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of 
speech ; ^ot  as  Moses  put  a vail  over  his  face,  that  the 

children  of  Israel  might  not  steadfastly  look  on  the  end  of  that 
842 


CHAPTER  IV. 

which  was  to  he  done  away.  But  their  understandings  were 
hardened  ; for  until  this  day  the  same  vail  on  the  reading  of 
the  old  covenant  remains,  not  being  taken  away ; which  vail  is 
done  away  in  Christ.  But  even  unto  this  day,  when  Moses 
is  read,  a vail  lies  upon  their  heart.  But  whenever  it  turns 
to  the  Lord,  the  vail  is  taken  away. 

Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit ; and  where  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.  ^^But  we  all,  with  unvailed  face 
beholding  in  a mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  transformed 
into  the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory,  as  by  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord. 

Thekefore,  having  this  ministry,  as  we  received  mercy, 
-L  ▼ • we  faint  not.  ^ But  we  renounced  the  hidden  things  of 
shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor  falsifying  the  word  of 
God  ; but,  by  the  manifestation  of  the  truth,  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man’s  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.  ^ But  if 
our  gospel  is  vailed,  it  is  vailed  in  those  who  perish ; ^ in  whom 
the  god  of  this  world  blinded  the  understandings  of  the  unbe- 
lieving, that  they  should  not  discern  the  light  of  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God.  ® For  we  preach 
not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  as  Lord ; and  ourselves  as  your 
servants  for  J esus’  sake.  ^ Because  it  is  God,  who  commands 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,;  who  shined  in  our  hearts,  to 
give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face 
of  Christ. 

But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  ex- 
ceeding greatness  of  the  power  may  be  God’s,  and  not  of  us ; 
® being  pressed  in  every  way,  yet  not  straitened ; perplexed, 
yet  not  despairing ; ^ persecuted,  yet  not  forsaken  ; cast  down, 
yet  not  destroyed ; always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the 
dying  of  Jesus,  that  also  the  life  of  Jesus  might  be  made 
manifest  in  our  body.  For  we  who  live  are  always  delivered 
to  death  for  Jesus’  sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 

V.  14.  Or,  because  it  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

V.  4.  Or,  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  God’s 
image,  should  not  shine. 

2E*  343 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 

made  manifest  in  onr  mortal  flesh.  go  that  death  works  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to  what  is 
written,  I believed,  therefore  did  I speak,  we 
also  believe,  therefore  also  speak  ; knowing  that  he  who  raised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus  vdll  raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and  will 
present  us  with  you.  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes ; that 
the  grace,  abounding  through  the  greater  number,  might  make 
the  thanksgiving  more  abundant,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

For  which  cause  we  faint  not ; but  though  our  outward 
man  perishes,  yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  but  for  a moment,  works 
out  for  us  a far  more  exceeding,  an  eternal  weight  of  glpry ; 

while  we  look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen ; for  the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal,  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

YFor  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly  house  of  the  tabernacle 
• were  dissolved,  we  have  a building  of  God,  a house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.  ^ For  in  this  we 
groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our  house  which  is 
from  heaven;  ^seeing  that  we  shall  be  found  clothed,  not 
naked.  ^ For  we  who  are  in  the  tabernacle  groan,  being  bur- 
dened ; in  that  we  do  not  desire  to  be  unclothed,  but  to  be 
clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mortal  might  be  swallowed  up  by 
life. 

® Now  he  who  wrought  us  out  for  this  very  thing  is  God, 
who  also  gave  to  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit.  ® Being  there- 
fore always  confident,  and  knowing  that  while  at  home  in  the 
body  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  for  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight),  ® we  are  confident,  and  are  well  pleased  rather  to  be 
absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  at  home  with  the  Lord. 

® Wherefore  we  also  strive,  that,  whether  at  home  or  absent, 
we  may  be  well  pleasing  to  him.  For  we  must  all  be  made 


V.  1.  Of  the  tabernacle  ; that  is,  of  the  body. 

V.  3.  Or,  if  indeed  we  shall  be  found  clothed,  not  naked. 
344 


CHAPTER  VI. 

manifest  before  tlie  judgment-seat  of  Christ;  that  each  one 
may  receive  the  tilings  done  in  the  body,  according  to  the 
things  which  he  did,  whether  good  or  bad. 

Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men  ; 
but  to  God  we  have  been  made  manifest,  and  I hope  that  we 
have  been  made  manifest  also  in  your  consciences.  For  we 
are  not  again  commending  ourselves  to  you,  but  giving  you 
occasion  of  glorying  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  those  who  glory  in  appearance  and  not  in 
heart.  ^^For  wdiether  we  were  beside  ourselves,  it  was  for 
God  ; or  whether  we  are  of  sound  mind,  it  is  for  you.  For 
the  love  of  Christ  constrains  us  ; because  we  thus  judged,  that 
if  one  died  for  all,  then  they  all  died.  And  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  who  live  should  live  no  longer  to  themselves,  but  to 
him  who  for  them  died  and  rose  again.  So  that  we  hence- 
forth know  no  one  according  to  the  flesh  ; and  if  also  we  have 
known  Christ  according  to  the  flesh,  yet  now  we  no  longer 
know  him.  So  that  if  any  one  is  in  Christ,  he  is  a new 
creature  ; the  old  things  passed  away ; behold,  all  things  have 
become  new.  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  reconciled  us 
to  himself  through  Christ,  and  gave  to  us  the  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation ; as  that  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  a world  to 
himself,  not  reckoning  to  them  their  trespasses,  and  having 
committed  to  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

We  are  then  ambassadors  on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though 
God  were  beseeching  by  us ; on  behalf  gf  Christ  we  pray : Be 
reconciled  to  God  ! Him  who  knew  not  sin  he  made  to  be 
sin  for  us,  that  we  might  become  God's  righteousness  in  him. 


Try  And,  as  workers  together  with  him,  we  also  beseech 
Y Xe  you  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  ; for 
he  says: 


In  an  accepted  time  I heard  thee. 

And  in  the  day  of  salvation  I helped  thee  ; 
behold,  now  is  the  well  accepted  time,  behold,  now  is  the  day 


V.  20.  Or,  in  Christ’s  stead 
345 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


of  salvation ;)  ^ giving  no  cause  of  offense  in  anything,  that  the 
ministry  be  not  blamed  ; ^ but  as  God’s  ministers,  commending 
ourselves  in  everything,  in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  distresses,  ^ in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults, 
in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  fastings ; ® in  pureness,  in  knowledge, 
in  long-suffering,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  love  un- 
feigned, in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God,  by  the 
armor  of  righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left, 
® through  glory  and  dishonor,  through  evil  report  and  good 
report ; as  deceivers,  and  true  ; ^ as  unknown,  and  well  known  ; 
as  dying,  and,  behold,  we  live ; as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ; 
^®as  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing ; as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich ; as  having  nothing,  and  possessing  all  things. 

” O Corinthians,  our  mouth  is  open  to  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye  are  straitened  in 
your  own  bowels.  Now  as  a recompense  in  the  same  kind 
(I  speak  as  to  my  children),  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

Be  not  yoked  unequally  with  unbelievers ; for  what  fellow- 
ship has  righteousness  with  lawlessness?  And  what  com- 
munion has  light  with  darkness?  ^^And  what  concord  has 
Christ  with  Belial  ? Or  what  part  has  a believer  with  an  un- 
believer ? And  what  agreement  has  the  temple  of  God  with 
idols  ? For  we  are  a temple  of  the  living  God ; as  God  said : 
I will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  among 
them;  and  I will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  to  me  a people. 

Wherefore,  come  out  from  among  them,  and 
be  separated,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  any- 
thing unclean;  and  I will  receive  you, 
^«and  will  be  to  you  a Father,  and  ye 
shall  be  to  me  sons  and  daughters,  saith 
the  Lord  Almighty. 


^TT  Having  therefore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let 
’ us  cleanse  ourselves  from  every  pollution  of  flesh  and 

spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

* Receive  us ; we  wronged  no  one,  we  corrupted  no  one,  we 
346 


CHAPTER  VII. 

defrauded  no  one.  ^ I say  it  not  for  condemnation  ; for  I have 
before  said,  that  ye  are  in  our  hearts,  to  die  together  and  to 
live  together.  ^ Great  is  my  confidence  toward  you,  great  is 
my  glorying  on  account  of  you ; I am  filled  with  the  consola- 
tion, I am  made  to  abound  with  the  joy,  in  all  our  affiiction. 

® For  indeed,  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our  flesh 
had  no  rest,  but  we  were  afflicted  in  every  way ; without  were 
fightings,  within  were  fears.  ® But  God,  who  consoles  those 
who  are  cast  down,  consoled  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus ; and 
not  by  his  coming  only,  but  also  by  the  consolation  with  which 
he  was  consoled  in  you,  when  he  told  us  your  earnest  desire, 
your  mourning,  your  zeal  for  me ; so  that  I rejoiced  the  more. 
® Because,  though  I made  you  sorry  with  the  letter,  I do  not 
regret  it,  though  I did  regret  it ; for  I perceive  that  that  letter 
made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a season.  ^Now  I rejoice,  not 
that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made  sorry  unto 
repentance ; for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a godly  manner, 
that  ye  might  in  nothing  receive  harm  from  us.  For  godly 
sorrow  works  repentance  unto  salvation,  not  to  be  regretted ; 
but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  works  out  death. 

For  behold  this  very  thing,  that  ye  were  made  sorry  after 
a godly  manner,  what  earnestness  it  wrought  in  you;  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves  ; yea,  what  indignation ; yea,  what 
fear ; yea,  what  longing  desire ; yea,  what  zeal ; yea,  what 
avenging ! In  every  thing  ye  commended  yourselves  as  pure 
in  the  matter.  So  then,  though  I wrote  to  you,  it  was  not 
on  account  of  him  who  did  the  wrong,  nor  of  him  who  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  your  care  for  us  might  be  made  manifest  to 
you  in  the  sight  of  God. 

For  this  cause  we  were  consoled ; but  in  our  consolation, 
we  rejoiced  abundantly  more  at  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  has  been  refreshed  by  you  all.  For  if  in  any  thing  I 
have  boasted  to  him  of  you,  I was  not  made  ashamed  ; but  as 
we  spoke  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so  also  our  boasting  before 
Titus  was  found  to  be  truth.  ^^And  his  tender  affection  is 


V.  13.  Or,  but  besides  our  consolation 
347 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

more  abundantly  toward  you,  while  be  remembers  the  obedi- 
ence of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

I rejoice,  that  in  every  thing  I have  confidence  in  you. 

TrTTT  And  we  made  known  to  you,  brethren,  the  grace 
» J-i-J-,  of  God  which  has  been  bestowed  on  the  churches  of 
Macedonia ; ® that  in  much  trial  of  affliction  was  the  abundance 
of  their  joy,  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded  to  the  riches  of 
their  liberality.  ^For  according  to  their  xx)wer,  I bear  wit- 
ness, and  beyond  their  power,  they  were  willing  of  themselves ; 
^with  much  entreaty  beseeching  of  us  the  grace,  and  the  par- 
ticipation in  the  ministering  to  the  saints  ; ^ and  not  as  we  ex- 
pected, but  themselves  they  gave  first  to  the  Lord,  and  to  us 
by  the  will  of  God.  ® So  that  we  exhorted  Titus,  that  as  he 
had  before  begun,  so  he  w'ould  also  finish  among  you  this  grace 
also. 

But,  as  in  everything  ye  abound,  in  faith,  and  utterance, 
and  knowledge,  and  all  diligence,  and  your  love  to  us,  see  that 
ye  abound  in  this  grace  also.  ® I say  it  not  by  way  of  com- 
mand, but  through  the  forwardness  of  others  proving  also  the 
sincerity  of  your  love.  ^ For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

And  I give  an  opinion  in  this  matter ; for  this  is  expedient 
for  you,  who  began  before  others,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to 
will,  a year  ago.  And  now  perform  the  doing  of  it  also ; 
that  as  there  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  the 
performance  according  to  what  ye  have. 

For  if  there  be  first  the  willing  mind,  it  is  accepted  accord- 
ing to  what  a man  has,  not  according  to  what  he  has  not. 
For  it  is  not  that  others  may  bo  eased,  and  ye  burdened ; 
but,  by  the  rule  of  equality,  at  this  present  time  your  abund- 
ance being  a supply  for  their  want,  that  also  their  abundance 
may  be  a supply  for  your  want,  that  there  may  be  equality ; 
as  it  is  written:  ^“He  that  gathered  much  had 
nothing  over,  and  he  that  gathered  little 
did  not  lack. 

34S 


CHAPTER  IX. 

But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  put  the  same  earnest  care  for 
you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  For  he  accepted  indeed  the 
exhortation ; but  being  very  zealous,  he  went  to  you  of  his 
own  accord.  And  together  with  him  we  sent  the  brother, 
whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is  throughout  all  the  churches ; 
^^and  not  that  only,  but  who  was  also  appointed  by  the 
churches,  as  our  fellow- traveler  with  this  gift  which  is  adminis- 
tered by  us,  to  further  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  our  zeal ; 

being  careful  of  this,  that  no  one  should  blame  us  in  this 
abundance  which  is  administered  by  us ; for  we  provide  for 
what  is  honorable,  not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also 
in  the  sight  of  men. 

And  we  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have  often 
in  many  things  proved  to  be  diligent,  but  now  much  more 
diligent,  through  the  great  confidence  which  he  has  toward 
you.  23  Titus,  he  is  my  partner,  and  in  regard  to  you  a 
fellow-laborer ; as  to  our  brethren,  they  are  messengers  of  the 
churches,  the  glory  of  Christ.  24  Therefore  show  toward  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
boasting  on  your  behalf. 

KFor  concerning  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is 
• superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you.  2 Yot  I know  your 
readiness  of  mind,  of  which  I boast  for  you  to  the  Macedo- 
nians, that  Achaia  has  been  prepared  since  a year  ago ; and 
your  zeal  stirred  up  the  greater  part  of  them.  ^ But  I sent  the 
brethren,  that  our  boasting  of  you  might  not  be  made  in  vain 
in  this  respect ; that,  as  I said,  ye  may  be  prepared ; ^ lest 
haply,  if  Macedonians  come  with  me,  and  find  you  unprepared, 
we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  put  to  shame  in  respect  to 
this  confidence. 

® I thought  it  necessary,  therefore,  to  exhort  the  brethren, 
that  they  should  go  before  to  you,  and  make  up  beforehand 
your  bounty  before  promised,  that  this  may  be  ready,  in 
manner  as  a bounty  and  not  as  covetousness.  ® But  as  to  this. 


V.  19.  Or,  in  this  charity 
349 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 

lie  tliat  sows  sparingly  shall  also  reap  sparingly ; and  lie  that 
sows  with  blessings  shall  also  reap  with  blessings ; ’ but  each 
as  he  purposes  in  his  heart,  not  grudgingly  or  of  necessity,  for 
God  loves  a cheerful  giver. 

8 And  God  is  able  to  make  every  grace  abound  toward  you ; 
that  ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may  abound 
toward  every  good  work  ; as  it  is  written : 

He  dispersed  abroad,  he  gave  to  the  poor ; 

His  righteousness  abides  forever ;) 
and  he  who  supplies  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for  food, 
will  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and  increase  the 
fruits  of  your  righteousness ; ” being  enriched  in  everything  to 
all  liberality,  which  works  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

Because  the  ministration  of  this  service  not  only  supplies  the 
wants  of  the  saints,  but  also  abounds  through  many  thanks- 
givings to  God ; while  by  the  proof  of  this  ministration  they 
glorify  God  for  the  obedience  to  your  profession  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  the  liberality  of  the  contribution  to  them, 
and  to  all ; they  also,  with  supplication  for  you,  longing  after 
you  on  account  of  the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you.  Thanks 
be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift ! 

XNow  I,  Paul,  myself  beseech  you  by  the  meekness  and 
• gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in  presence  indeed  am  lowly 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  bold  toward  you ; ^ but  I 
entreat,  that  I may  not  w'hen  I am  present  be  bold  with  that 
confidence,  wherewith  I think  to  be  bold  against  some,  who 
think  of  us  as  walking  according  to  the  flesh.  ^ For  though 
walking  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh  ; for  the 
weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  fleshly,  but  mighty  before  God 
to  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds;)  ® casting  down  imagina- 
tions, and  every  high  thing  that  exalts  itself  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought  into  captivity 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; ® and  being  in  readiness  to  punish 
every  disobedience,  when  your  obedience  is  made  perfect. 

Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the  outward  appearance  ? If 
any  man  trusts  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ’s,  let  him  of  himself 
350 


CHAPTER  XI. 

! consider  fhis  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we. 
® I or  even  if  I should  boast  somewhat  more  abimdantly  of  our 
authority,  which  the  Lord  gave  us  for  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  I shall  not  be  put  to  shame ; ^ that  I may  not 
seem  as  if  I would  terrify  you  by  my  letters.  For  his  letters, 
says  one,  are  weighty  and  strong ; but  his  bodily  presence  is 
weak,  and  his  speech  contemptible.  Let  such  a one  consider 
this,  that  such  as  we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  absent,  such 
will  we  be  also  in  deed  when  present. 

For  we  venture  not  to  reckon  ourselves  among,  or  to  com- 
pare ourselves  with,  some  of  those  who  commend  themselves ; 
but  they,  measuring  themselves  among  themselves,  and  com- 
paring themselves  with  themselve^  are  not  wise.  But  we 
will  not  boast  of  things  without  meffsure,  but  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  line  which  God  apportioned  to  us,  a measure  to 
reach  even  to  you.  For  we  do  not  stretch  ourselves  beyond 
our  measure,  as  though  we  reached  not  to  you ; for  as  far  as  to 
you  also  did  we  come,  in  the  gospel  of  Christ ; not  boasting 
of  things  without  measure  in  other  men's  labors ; but  having 
hope,  when  your  faith  increases,  that  we  shall  be  enlarged 
among  you  according  to  our  line  abundantly,  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  the  regions  beyond  you,  not  to  make  our  boast,  in 
another's  line,  of  things  made  ready  to  our  hand.  But  he 
that  boasts,  let  him  boast  in  the  Lord.  For  not  he  that 
commends  himself  is  approved,  but  he  whom  the  Lord  com- 
mends. 

n Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a little  folly ! 

• Nay,  ye  do  bear  with  me.  ^ For  I am  jealous  over  you 
with  a godly  jealousy ; for  I espoused  you  to  one  husband,  that 
I may  present  a chaste  virgin  to  Christ.  ^ But  I fear,  lest  by 
any  means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  by  his  subtlety,  so 
your  minds  should  be  corrupted  from  your  simplicity  toward 
Christ.  ^ For  if  indeed  he  that  comes  preaches  another  Jesus, 
whom  we  preached  not,  or  if  ye  receive  a different  spirit, 


V.  8.  Or,  for  buildiog  up,  and  not  for  casting  you  dOTVn 
2F  351 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


wliicli  ye  received  not,  or  a different  gospel,  wliicli  ye  accepted 
not,  ye  might  well  bear  with  it.  ® For  I reckon  that  I am  in 
no  respect  behind  these  overmuch  apostles.  ® And  though  I 
be  rude  in  speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge ; but  in  everything 
we  have  been  made  manifest  among  all,  in  respect  to  you. 

" Did  I commit  an  offense  in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be 
exalted,  because  I preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God  without 
charge.  ® I robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages  of  them,  in 
order  to  do  you  service.  ^ And  when  I was  present  with  you, 
and  in  want,  I was  a charge  to  no  one ; for  what  was  lacking 
to  me  the  brethren  who  came  from  Macedonia  supplied  ; and 
in  every  thing  I kept  myself  from  being  burdensome  to  you, 
and  so  will  keep  myself. 

As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  this  boasting  shall  not  be 
shut  up  against  me  in  the  regions  of  Achaia.  Wherefore  ? 
Because  I love  you  not  ? God  knows.  But  what  I do,  and 
will  do,  is  that  I may  cut  off  the  occasion  of  those  who  desire 
an  occasion,  that  wherein  they  boast  they  may  be  found  even 
as  we.  For  such  are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  trans- 
forming themselves  into  apostles  of  Christ.  And  no  wonder ; 
for  Satan  himself  transforms  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 

It  is  no  great  thing  then,  if  also  his  ministers  transform  them- 
selves as  ministers  of  righteousness ; whose  end  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  works. 

I say  again,  let  no  one  think  me  foolish  ; but  if  it  can  not 
be  so,  yet  receive  me  even  if  as  foolish,  that  I too  may  boast 
myself  a little.  What  I speak,  I speak  not  after  the  Lord, 
but  as  in  foolishness,  in  this  confidence  of  boasting.  Seeing 
that  many  boast  after  the  flesh,  I also  will  boast.  For  ye 
gladly  bear  with  the  foolish,  being  yourselves  wise.  For  ye 
bear  with  it,  if  one  brings  you  into  bondage,  if  one  devours 
you,  if  one  takes  you,  if  one  exalts  himself,  if  one  smites  you 
on  the  face. 

I say  it  as  a reproach,  that  we  were  weak.  But  in  what- 
ever any  one  is  bold  (I  say  it  in  foolishness),  I also  am  bold. 

Are  they  Hebrews  ? So  am  I.  Are  they  Israelites  ? So  am 
I.  Are  they  Abraham’s  seed?  So  am  I.  23^j.e  they  min- 
852 


CHAPTER  XII. 

isters  of  Christ  ? (I  speak  as  beside  myself,)  I am  more  ; in 
labors  more  abundantly,  in  stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons 
more  abundantly,  in  deaths  often  ; ^^of  the  Jews  five  times  I 
received  forty  stripes  save  one ; thrice  I was  beaten  with 
rods  ; once  I was  stoned  ; thrice  I sufiered  shipwreck  ; a night 
and  a day  I have  spent  in  the  deep  ; ^6  by  journeyings  often,  by 
perils  of  rivers,  by  perils  of  robbers,  by  perils  from  my  country- 
men, by  perils  from  the  heathen,  by  perils  in  the  city,  by  perils 
in  the  wilderness,  by  perils  in  the  sea,  by  perils  among  false 
brethren  ; by  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watchings  often, 
in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

Beside  those  things  that  are  without,  there  is  that  which 
comes  upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches.  Who  is 
weak,  and  I am  not  weak  ? Who  is  offended,  and  I do  not 
burn  ? jf  j must  needs  boast,  I will  boast  of  things  which 
belong  to  my  infirmity.  21  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  blessed  forevermore,  knows  that  I lie  not.  22 
Damascus,  the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  kept  guard 
over  the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  wishing  to  apprehend  me  ; 
22  and  through  a window  I was  let  down  in  a basket  through 
the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

‘V  TT  To  boast  is  surely  not  expedient  for  me  ; for  I will 

jA-J-X.  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

I know  a man  in  Christ,  above  fourteen  years  ago  (whether 
in  the  body  I know  not,  or  whether  out  of  the  body  I know 
not,  God  knows)  such  a one  caught  up  even  to  the  third 
heaven.  2 i know  such  a man  (whether  in  the  body  or 
without  the  body  I know  not,  God  knows),  ^ that  he  was  caught 
up  into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a man  to  litter. 

^ Of  such  a one  I will  boast ; but  of  myself  I will  not  boast, 
save  in  my  infirmities.  ® For  if  I should  desire  to  boast,  I shall 
not  be  foolish,  for  I shall  speak  truth  ; but  I forbear,  lest  any 
one  should  reckon  of  me  above  what  he  sees  me  to  be,  or 
hears  from  me. 

And  that  I might  not  be  exalted  overmuch  through  the 
853 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

abundance  of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a thorn  in 
the  flesh,  a messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I might  not 
be  exalted  overmuch.  ® Concerning  this  I besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me.  ® And  he  said  to  me  : 
My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  ; for  my  power  is  made  perfect 
in  weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore  will  I rather  boast  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ  may  abide  upon  me. 

Wherefore  I take  pleasure  in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  distresses  for  Christ’s  sake  : for 
when  I am  weak,  then  I am  powerful. 

I have  become  foolish ; ye  compelled  me.  For  I ought  to 
have  been  commended  by  you ; for  in  nothing  was  I behind 
these  overmuch  apostles,  though  I am  nothing.  Truly  the 
signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  by 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  miracles.  For  what  is  there,  where- 
in ye  were  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the  churches,  except  that  I 
myself  was  not  a charge  to  you  ? Forgive  me  this  wrong. 

Behold,  I am  ready  to  come  to  you  the  third  time ; and  I 
will  not  be  a charge  to  you ; for  I seek  not  yours,  but  you  ; for 
the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 
for  the  children.  And  I will  most  gladly  spend  and  be  spent 
for  your  souls ; though  the  more  abundantly  I love  you,  the 
less  I am  loved.  But  be  it  so,  I was  not  myself  a charge  to 
you  ; but  yet,  being  crafty,  I caught  you  with  guile.  Bid  I 
make  gain  of  you,  by  any  of  those  whom  I have  sent  to  you  ? 

I exhorted  Titus  [to  go],  and  sent  with  him  the  brother.  Bid 
Titus  make  gain  of  you  ? Bid  we  not  walk  in  the  same  spirit ; 
did  we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

Bo  ye  again  suppose  that  we  are  excusing  ourselves  to 
you  ? Before  God  in  Christ  we  speak  ; and  all,  beloved,  for 
your  edification.  For  I fear,  lest  haply,  when  I come,  I shall 
find  you  not  such  as  I would,  and  I too  shall  be  found  by  you 
such  as  ye  would  not ; lest  there  be  wranglings,  envyings. 


V.  16,  The  accusation  of  Ms  opposers^  tohich  he  answers  inverses  IT  and  18. 
V.  19.  In  ancient  copies:  Ye  are  supposing,  this  long  while,  that  we 
excuse  ourselves  to  you. 

354 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

wraths,  rivalries,  backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings,  tumults ; 

lest,  when  I come  again,  my  God  shall  humble  me  among 
you,  and  I shall  bewail  many  of  those  who  have  sinned  before, 
and  repented  not  of  the  uncleanness,  and  fornication,  and 
wantonness,  which  they  committed. 

ITTTT  third  time  I am  coming  to  you.  In  the 

_A-_L±X*  mouth  of  two  witnesses,  and  of  three, 
shall  every  word  be  established.  have 
before  said,  and  now  say  beforehand,  as  when  present  the 
second  time,  so  also  now  when  absent,  to  those  who  heretofore 
have  sinned,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that  if  I come  again  I will  not 
spare ; ^ since  ye  seek  a proof  of  Christ  speaking  in  me,  who 
toward  you  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you.  ^ For  even  if 
he  was  crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he  lives  by  the  power 
of  God.  For  we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 
him  by  the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

5 Try  your  own  selves,  whether  ye  are  in  the  faith ; prove 
your  own  selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  are  reprobate  ? ^ But  I trust  that 
ye  shall  know,  that  we  are  not  reprobate. 

Now  I pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ; not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye  may  do  what  is  good,  though  we 
be  as  reprobate.  ^ For  we  have  no  power  against  the  truth, 
but  for  the  truth.  ^ j^or  we  are  glad,  when  we  are  weak,  and 
ye  are  powerful ; this  also  we  pray  for,  even  your  perfection. 

For  this  cause  I write  these  things  being  absent,  that  when 
present  I may  not  use  sharpness,  according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  gave  me  for  edification,  and  not  for  destruction. 

Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  the  same  mind,  be  at  peace ; and  the  God  of  love  and 
peace  will  be  with  you. 

^2  Salute  one  another  with  a holy  kiss.  All  the  saints  salute 
you. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  with  you  all. 

2F*  355 


GALATIANS. 

THE  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

I Paul,  an  apostle,  not  from  men,  neither  throngh  man,  but 
• through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father  who  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  ^ and  all  the  brethren  who  are  with  me,  to  the 
churches  of  Galatia  : ® Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; ^ who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of  the  present  evil  world, 
according  to  the  will  of  God  and  our  Father ; ^ to  whom  be  the 
glory  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  removing  from  him  who 
called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ,  to  a different  gospel ; which 
is  not  another,  except  that  there  are  some  who  trouble  you, 
and  wish  to  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ.  ® But  even  if  we,  or 
an  angel  from  heaven,  should  preach  a gospel  to  you  contrary 
to  that  which  we  preached  to  you,  let  him  be  accursed.  ^ As 
we  have  said  before,  so  I now  say  again,  if  any  one  preaches  a 
gospel  to  you  contrary  to  that  which  ye  received,  let  him  he 
accursed.  For  do  I now  seek  the  favor  of  men  or  of  God  ? 
Or  am  I seeking  to  please  men  ? If  I were  still  pleasing  men, 
I should  not  be  Christ’s  servant. 

Now  I make  known  to  you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which 
was  preached  by  me  is  not  according  to  man ; for  I also  did 
not  receive  it  from  man,  nor  was  I taught  it,  but  through  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  ^^For  ye  heard  of  my  conduct  for- 
merly in  Judaism;  that  beyond  measure  I persecuted  the 
church  of  God,  and  was  destro^dng  it,  and  pressed  forward 
in  Judaism  beyond  many  companions  of  the  same  age  in  my 
nation,  being  more  exceedingly  a zealot  for  the  traditions  of 
my  fathers. 

But  when  it  pleased  God,  who  set  me  apart  from  my 
mother’s  womb,  and  called  me  through  his  grace,  to  reveal 
his  son  in  me,  that  I should  make  knowm  the  glad  news  of  him 
among  the  Gentiles ; immediately  I conferred  not  with  flesh 
and  blood ; neither  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  those  who  were 

V.  17.  In  some  ancient  copies:  neither  went  away 
356 


CHAPTER  11. 

apostles  before  me,  but  went  away  into  Arabia,  and  returned 
again  to  Damascus. 

Then,  after  three  years,  I went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  become 
acquainted  with  Cephas,  and  remained  with  him  fifteen  days. 
^'^But  no  other  of  the  apostles  did  I see,  save  James,  the 
brother  of  the  Lord.  Now  as  to  the  things  which  I write  to 
you,  behold  before  God,  I lie  not. 

Afterward,  I came  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ; 
22  and  was  unknown  by  face  to  the  churches  of  Judaea  which 
were  in  Christ ; 23  they  were  only  hearing,  that  he  who  was 
once  our  persecutor  now  preaches  the  faith  which  once  he  was 
destroying ; 24  and  they  glorified  God  in  me, 

nTHEN,  after  fourteen  years,  I went  up  again  to  Jeru- 
• Salem  with  Barnabas,  taking  also  Titus  with  me.  2 And  I 
went  up  by  revelation,  and  communicated  to  them  the  gospel 
which  I preach  among  the  Gentiles ; but  privately,  to  those  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  means  I should  run,  or  had  run  in  vain. 
^ But  not  even  Titus,  who  was  with  me,  being  a Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised;  ^and  that  because  of  the  false 
brethren  stealthily  brought  in,  who  crept  in  to  spy  out  our 
liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring 
us  into  bondage ; ^ to  whom  not  even  for  an  hour  did  we  yield 
by  the  [required]  submission,  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you.  ®But  from  those  reputed  to  be 
something, — whatever  they  were,  it  matters  not  to  me,  God 
accepts  not  man’s  person, — for  to  me  those  of  reputation  com- 
municated nothing  in  addition,  ’ But,  on  the  contrary,  seeing 
that  I have  been  entrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircum- 
cision, as  Peter  was  with  that  of  the  circumcision  ; for  he  who 
wrought  for  Peter  in  behalf  of  the  apostleship  of  the  circum- 
cision, wrought  also  for  me  in  behalf  of  the  Gentiles ;)  ^ and 
having  learned  the  grace  that  was  given  to  me,  James  and 
Cephas  and  John,  who  were  reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me 
and  Barnabas  right  hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should  go  to  the 

V.  6.  Orl  whatever  they  once  were 
357 


GALATIAJ^S. 


Gentiles,  and  they  to  the  circumcision ; only,  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor,  which  very  thing  also  I was  forward  to  do. 

But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  blamed.  For  before  certain  ones  came 
from  James,  he  ate  with  the  Gentiles;  but  when  they  came,  he 
withdrew  and  separated  himself,  fearing  those  who  were  of  the 
circumcision.  And  the  other  Jews  also  dissembled  with  him, 
so  that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with  their  dissimula- 
tion. ^^But  when  I saw  that  they  walk  not  uprightly  accord- 
ing to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I said  to  Peter  in  the  presence 
of  all : If  thou,  being  a Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of  Gen- 
tiles and  not  that  of  Jews,  how  dost  thou  compel  the  Gentiles 
to  become  as  Jews?  We  are  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sin- 
ners from  among  the  Gentiles ; but  knowing  that  a man  is 
not  justified  by  works  of  law,  but  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
we  also  believed  on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  works  of  law ; because  by  works  of 
law  no  flesh  shall  be  justified.  But  if,  while  seeking  to  be 
justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  were  found  sinners,  is  then 
Christ  a minister  of  sin  ? Far  be  it ! For  if  the  things 
which  I pulled  down  these  I build  up  again,  I make  myself  a 
transgressor.  ^®For  I through  law  died  to  law,  that  I might 
live  to  God.  I have  been  crucified  with  Christ ; and  no  longer 
do  I live,  but  Christ  lives  in  me ; and  the  life  which  I now  live 
in  the  flesh  I live  in  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved 
me,  and  gave  himself  for  me.  i do  not  set  aside  the  grace  of 
God ; for  if  there  be  righteousness  through  law,  then  Christ 
died  without  cause. 


O FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  bewitched  you,  before  whose 


A AX.  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  evidently  set  forth,  crucified 
among  you?  ^ This  only  I desire  to  learn  from  you : Was  it 
from  works  of  law  that  ye  received  the  Spirit,  or  from  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? ^ Are  ye  so  foolish  ? Having  begun  with  the 
Spirit,  are  ye  now  being  made  perfect  with  the  flesh  ? ^ Did  ye 


V.  1.  Or,  was  formerly  set  forth  Y.  3.  Or,  are  ye  now  ending 


353 


CHAPTER  III. 

suffer  so  many  tilings  in  vain  ? If  indeed  it  be  in  vain.  ^ Does 
he,  therefore,  who  supplies  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  works  miracles 
among  you,  do  it  from  works  of  law,  or  from  the  hearing  of 
faith  ? As  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  to 
him  for  righteousness.  Know  then  that  they  who  are  of  faith, 
these  are  sons  of  Abraham.  ^ And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  justifies  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  announced  beforehand 
the  glad  tidings  to  Abraham,  saying ; In  thee  shall  all 
the  nations  be  blessed.  ^So  that  they  who  are  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abraham. 

For  as  many  as  are  of  works  of  law  are  under  a curse ; for 
it  is  written:  Cursed  is  every  one  that  con- 
tinues not  in  all  the  things  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them.  And  that 
in  the  law  no  one  is  justified  with  God,  is  evident;  because, 
the  just  shall  live  by  faith.  ^®Now  the  law  is 
not  of  faith ; but,  he  that  has  done  them  shall 
live  in  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  having  become  a curse  for  us ; because  it  is  written  : 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  is  hanged  on  a 
t r e e ; that  unto  the  Gentiles  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of 
the  Spirit  through  faith. 

Brethren,  I speak  after  the  manner  of  men.  If  a covenant 
has  been  confirmed,  though  it  be  a man’s,  no  one  sets  it  aside, 
or  adds  thereto.  Now  to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken, 
and  to  his  seed.  He  says  not,  and  to  seeds,  as  con- 
cerning many ; but  as  concerning  one,  and  to  thy  seed, 
which  is  Christ.  But  this  I say,  that  a covenant  before  con- 
firmed by  God,  the  law,  which  came  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  does  not  annul,  to  make  the  promise  of  no  effect. 

For  if  the  inheritance  is  of  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise ; but 
God  has  freely  given  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

What  then  is  the  law  ? It  was  added  because  of  the  trans- 
gressions, until  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  has 


V.  5.  Or,  irorks  miracles  in  you 
S59 


GALATIANS. 


been  made ; having  been  ordained  through  angels,  by  the  hand 
of  a mediator.  Now  the  mediator  is  not  of  one ; but  God  is 
one.  Is  then  the  law  against  the  promises  of  God  ? Far  be 
it ! For  if  a law  had  been  given  which  is  able  to  make  alive, 
truly  righteousness  would  have  been  of  law.  22  Scrip- 

ture shut  up  all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  might  be  given  to  those  who  believe,  before 

faith  came,  we  were  guarded  under  law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith 
which  was  to  be  revealed.  So  that  the  law  has  become  our 
schoolmaster,  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

But  faith  having  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a schoolmas- 
ter. ^^For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

For  all  ye  who  were  immersed  unto  Christ,  did  put  on  Christ. 

There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  no  male  and  female ; for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus.  29^(1  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's  seed, 
heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

TTr  Now  I say,  as  long  as  the  heir  is  a child,  he  differs 
-L  V • in  nothing  fi-om  a servant  though  he  is  lord  of  all ; ^ but 
is  under  guardians  and  stewards,  until  the  time  appointed  by 
the  father.  ^ So  also  we,  when  we  were  children,  were  held  in 
bondage  under  the  elements  of  the  world.  ^ But  when  the  full- 
ness of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth  his  son,  born  of  a woman, 
born  under  law,  ^ that  he  might  redeem  those  under  law,  that 
we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons.  ® And  because  ye  are 
sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  cry- 
ing, Abba,  Father.  So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a servant,  but 
a son ; and  if  a son,  also  an  heir  through  Gpd.  ^ But  at  that 
time  indeed,  when  ye  knew  not  God,  ye  served  those  which 
are  not  in  their  nature  gods.  ®But  now,  after  having  known 
God,  or  rather  having  been  known  by  God,  how  is  it  that  ye 
turn  back  again  to  the  weak  and  poor  elements,  to  which  ye  de- 
sire to  be  in  bondage  again  anew  ? Do  ye  carefully  observe 


V.  27.  Or,  into  Christ  V.  3.  Or,  under  the  rudiments 

y.  9.  Or,  weak  and  poor  rudiments 
360 


CHAPTER  IV. 

days,  and  montlis,  and  seasons,  and  years?  am  afraid  of 
you,  lest  by  any  means  I have  bestowed  labor  upon  you  in  vain. 

Become  as  I am,  for  I also  became  as  ye  are,  brethren,  I 
beseech  you.  Ye  injured  me  in  nothing.  ^^Nay,  ye  know 
that  by  reason  of  weakness  of  the  flesh  I preached  the  glad 
tidings  to  you  the  former  time  ; and  my  trial,  which  was  in 
my  flesh,  ye  despised  not  nor  spurned,  but  received  me  as  an 
angel  of  God,  as  Christ  Jesus.  Where  is  then  the  happiness 
of  which  ye  spoke  ? For  I bear  you  witness,  that  if  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  your  eyes,  and  given  them  to  me. 

So  then,  have  I become  your  enemy,  because  I tell  you  the 
truth  ? They  zealously  seek  you,  not  well ; but  they  wish  to 
exclude  you,  that  ye  may  zealously  seek  them.  ^^But  it  is 
good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a good  cause  always,  and  not 
only  when  I am  present  with  you.  My  little  children,  of 
whom  I travail  again  in  birth,  until  Christ  be  formed  in  you ! 

And  I could  wish  to  be  present  with  you  now,  and  to  change 
my  voice ; for  I am  perplexed  on  account  of  you. 

Tell  me,  ye  who  desire  to  be  under  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law  ? For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons,  one  by 
the  bondwoman,  and  one  by  the  free  woman.  But  the  one 
by  the  bondwoman  was  born  after  the  flesh,  and  the  one  by 
the  freewoman  through  the  promise.  Which  things  are  an 
allegory.  For  these  women  are  two  covenants,  one  from 
mount  Sinai,  bearing  children  into  bondage,  which  is  Hagar 
(for  the  word  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia),  and  answers  to 
the  Jerusalem  that  now  is,  for  she  is  in  bondage  with  her 
children,  Jerusalem  that  is  above  is  free,  which  is 

the  mother  of  us  all.  For  it  is  written : 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not ; 

Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not ; 

Because  many  are  the  children  of  the  desolate,  rather 
than  of  her  who  has  the  husband. 

But  ye,  brethren,  after  the  manner  of  Isaac,  are  children  of 

V.  14.  In  some  copies : your  trial  V.  15.  In  some  co^nes:  What  was 

V.  24.  Or,  are  allegorized 

V.  26.  In  some  ancient  copies : which  is  our  mother 
361 


GALATIANS. 

promise.  But  as  then,  tlie  one  born  after  the  flesh  persecu- 
ted the  one  born  after  the  spirit,  so  also  is  it  now.  gut  what 
says  the  Scripture ? Cast  out  the  bondwoman  and 
her  son;  for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman 
shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  thefree- 
woman.  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a bond- 
woman,  but  of  the  free  woman. 

Y Stand  fast,  therefore,  in  the  liberty  with  which  Christ 
• made  us  free,  and  be  not  again  entangled  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage.  ^ Behold,  I,  Paul,  say  to  you,  that  if  ye  be  circum- 
cised, Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing.  ^ Nqw  I testify  again  to 
every  man  who  becomes  circumcised,  that  he  is  a debtor  to 
keep  the  whole  law.  ^ Ye  are  separated  from  Christ,  whoever 
of  you  are  justified  in  the  law  ; ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace. 
® For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness 
by  faith.  ® For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  avails  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  faith  working  by  love. 

Ye  were  running  well ; who  hindered  you,  that  ye  should 
not  obey  the  truth  ? ® The  persuasion  is  not  from  him  who 
calls  you.  ® A little  leaven  leavens  the  whole  lump.  I have 
confidence  toward  you  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  no  other- 
wise minded ; but  he  that  troubles  you  shall  bear  his  judg- 
ment, whoever  he  may  be.  But  as  for  me,  brethren,  if  I still 
preach  circumcision,  why  am  I stiU  persecuted?  Then  has  the 
ofiense  of  the  cross  ceased.  I would  that  they  were  even  cut 
off  who  unsettle  you. 

13  piQp  jQ  ^ere  called  unto  liberty,  brethren ; only  use  not  the 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one  an- 
other. For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  in  this : T h o u 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  But  if 
ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  beware  lest  ye  be  consumed 
by  one  another. 

^®But  I say,  walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  will  not  fulfill  the 
desire  of  the  flesh.  ”For  the  flesh  has  desires  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh ; and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other,  that  ye  may  not  do  those  things  that  ye 
362 


CHAPTER  VI. 

would.  ^^But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  un- 
der law. 

Now  tbe  works  of  the  fiesli  are  manifest ; wbich  are,  forni- 
cation, uncleanness,  wantonness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  hatreds, 
strife,  emulation,  wraths,  contentions,  divisions,  factions,  ^^envy- 
ings,  murders,  drunkenness,’ re velings,  and  things  like  these ; of 
which  I tell  you  beforehand,  as  I also  said  before,  that  they 
who  do  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffer- 
ing, kindness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance ; against 
such  things  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  Christ’s  cru- 
cified the  flesh  with  its  passions  and  desires.  If  we  live  by 
the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  by  the  Spirit,  become 

vainglorious,  provoking  one  another,  envying  one  another. 

Try  Brethren,  even  if  a man  be  overtaken  in  a fault,  ye  who 
Y X.  are  spiritual  restore  such  a one  in  the  spirit  of  meek- 
ness ; considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted.  ^ Bear 
one  another’s  burdens,  and  so  fulfill  the  law  of  Christ.  ^ For  if  a 
man  thinks  himself  to  be  something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  de- 
ceives himself.  ^ But  let  each  one  prove  his  own  work,  and  then 
shall  he  have  ground  of  glorying  in  reference  to  himself  alone, 
and  not  to  another.  ® For  each  one  shall  bear  his  own  load. 

But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  share  with  him  that 
teaches,  in  all  good  things.  ’’^Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not 
mocked ; for  whatever  a man  sows,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 
® Because  he  that  sows  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption ; but  he  that  sows  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 
life  everlasting.  ® And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well  doing  ; for 
in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.  So  then,  as  we 
have  opportunity,  let  us  do  good  to  all,  especially  to  those  who 
are  of  the  household  of  faith. 


See  with  what  large  letters  I wrote  to  you  with  my  own 
hand. 

V.  2.  In  many  ancient  copies ; and  so  shall  ye  fulfill 
2Q  363 


EPHESIANS. 

As  many  as  desire  to  make  a fair  skow  in  tke  flesh,  these 
constrain  you  to  he  circumcised  ; only  that  they  may  not  suffer 
persecution  for  the  cross  of  Christ.  ^^Fot  neither  do  they 
themselves  who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law ; hut  they  desire 
that  ye  should  he  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your 
flesh.  But  far  he  it  from  me  to  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of 
our  Lord  J esus  Christ,  through  whom  the  world  is  crucified  to 
me,  and  I to  the  world.  For  in  Christ  J esus  neither  circum- 
cision avails  anything,  nor  uncircumcision,  hut  a new  creation. 

And  as  many  as  walk  hy  this  rule,  peace  he  on  them,  and 
mercy,  and  on  the  Israel  of  God. 

Henceforth  let  no  one  trouble  me ; for  I hear  the  marks 
of  Jesus  in  my  hody. 

^®The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ho  with  your  spirit, 
brethren.  Amen. 


THE  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

I Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  hy  the  will  of  God,  to  the 
• saints  who  are  in  Ephesus,  and  believers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 
- Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3 Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  has  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  blessing  in  the  heavenly 
places  in  Christ ; ^ as  he  chose  us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  blameless  before  him 
in  love  ; ^ having  predestined  us  unto  the  adoption  of  sons  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his 
will,  ® to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  which  he  freely 
bestowed  on  us  in  the  beloved  ; in  whom  we  have  the  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  remission  of  our  trespasses,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  grace,  ® which  he  made  to  abound  toward 


V.  14.  Or,  through  which  V.  8.  Or,  with  which  he  abounded 
864 


CHAPTER  I. 

us  in  all  wisdom  and  understanding ; ® making  known  to  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure  which  he 
purposed  in  himself,  in  reference  to  the  dispensation  of  the 
fullness  of  times,  to  gather  for  himself  into  one  all  things  in  the 
Christ,  the  things  which  are  in  the  heavens,  and  the  things  on 
the  earth ; in  him,  in  whom  we  obtained  also  the  inheritance, 
being  predestined  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  works 
all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will,  that  we  should  be 
to  the  praise  of  his  glory  who  before  have  hoped  in  the  Christ ; 

in  whom  ye  also,  after  having  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the 
good  news  of  your  salvation,  in  whom  [I  say]  having  also 
believed,  ye  were  sealed  vrith  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise; 
^^who  is  an  earnest  of  our  inheritance  until  the  redemption  of 
the  purchased  possession,  to  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

For  this  cause  I also,  having  heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  to  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers  ; that  the  God  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  would  give  to  you 
the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  of  revelation  in  the  full  knowledge  of 
him ; the  eyes  of  your  understanding  being  enlightened ; that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints,  ^^and  what 
the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  toward  us  who  believe, 
according  to  the  working  of  his  mighty  power,  which  he 
wrought  in  Christ  when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead  and  seated 
him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  far  above 
all  principality,  and  power,  and  might,  and  dominion,  and  every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
which  is  to  come  ; and  subjected  all  things  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things  to 
the  church,  which  is  his  body,  the  fullness  of  him  who  fills 
all  in  all. 


V.  11.  Or,  in  Trhom  we  were  also  chosen  as  the  inheritance 

V.  13.  Or,  in  whom  are  ye  also, in  which  having  also  believed 

V.  14.  Or,  for  the  redemption  V.  23,  Or,  fills  all  with  all 

365 


EPHESIANS. 

nYou  also,  being  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins ; — ^ in  which 
• ye  once  walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 
according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that 
is  now  working  in  the  sons  of  disobedience ; ® among  whom  we 
also  all  walked  in  time  past  in  the  desires  of  our  flesh,  doing 
the  will  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind,  and  were  by  nature 
children  of  wath,  even  as  others ; — ^ but  Grod,  being  rich  in 
mercy,  on  account  of  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 
made  us,  ^ even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  alive  with  Christ, 
(by  grace  ye  are  saved,)  ® and  raised  us  with  him,  and  made  us 
sit  with  him  in  the  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus ; '’^that  he 
might  show,  in  the  ages  to  come,  the  exceeding  richness  of  his 
grace,  in  his  kindness  toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus. 

® For  by  grace  ye  are  saved  through  faith ; and  that  not  of 
yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God ; ® not  of  works,  lest  any  one 
should  boast.  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ 
Jesus  unto  good  works,  which  God  before  prepared  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

Wherefore  remember,  that  in  time  past  ye,  the  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that  which  is  called 
Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made  by  hand, — that  at  that  time 
ye  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth 
of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of  the  promise, 
having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world.  But  now,  in 
Christ  Jesus,  ye,  who  in  time  past  were  afar  off,  were  made 
near  by  the  blood  of  Christ.  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  made 
both  one,  and  broke  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition ; 

having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordinances,  that  he  might  make  the 
two  one  new  man  in  himself,  making  peace  ; ^‘^and  might 
reconcile  both  to  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  having  slain 
the  enmity  thereby.  And  he  came  and  brought  the  good 
news  of  peace  to  you  who  were  afar  ofl*,  and  to  those  who  were 
near.  Because  through  him  we  both  have  the  access  in  one 
Spirit  to  the  Father. 

So  then  ye  are  no  longer  strangers  and  sojourners,  but  ye 
366 


CHAPTER  III. 

are  fellow-citizens  with,  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God ; 

having  been  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Christ  Jesus  himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone ; 

in  whom  all  the  building,  fitly  framed  together,  grows  unto 
a holy  temple  in  the  Lord ; in  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  a habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 

mFon  this  cause  I,  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
• you  Gentiles, — ^ if  indeed  ye  heard  of  the  dispensation 
of  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given  me  toward  you,  ^ that  by 
revelation  the  mystery  was  made  known  to  me,  as  I wrote 
before  in  few  words ; ^ whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  can  perceive 
my  understanding  in  the  mystery  of  Christ,  ^ which  in  other 
generations  was  not  made  known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  has 
now  been  revealed  to  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  in  the 
Spirit ; ^ that  the  Gentiles  are  fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  with  us  of  the  promise,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
through  the  gospel ; whereof  I was  made  a minister,  accord- 
ing to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God,  which  was  given  to  me 
according  to  the  working  of  his  power.  ^ To  me,  who  am  less 
than  the  least  of  all  the  saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  imsearchable  riches  of  Christ ; ^ and  to 
make  all  see  what  is  the  dispensation  of  the  mystery,  which 
from  ages  has  been  hidden  in  God,  who  created  all  things; 

that  now,  to  the  principalities  and  powers  in  the  heavenly 
places  might  be  made  known  through  the  church  the  manifold 
wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he 
made  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  in  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  through  faith  in  him. 

Wherefore  I entreat  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  afflictions  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory.  For  this  cause  I bow  my  knees  to 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ^^from  whom  the  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  on  earth  is  named,  that  he  would  grant 
to  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened 

V.  11.  Or,  which  he  wrought 

• V.  12.  Or,  our  boldness  and  our  access 

V.  14.  Ancient  copies  omit : of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
2G* *  367 


EPHESIANS. 


witli  migM  through,  his  Spirit  as  to  the  inner  man,  that  Christ 
may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith ; having  been  rooted  and 
grounded  in  love,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  comprehend,  with 
all  the  saints,  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,,  and  depth,  and 
height,  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passes  knowl- 
edge, that  ye  may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fullness  of  God. 

Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  works  in 
us,  ^Ho  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


TTr  I,  THE  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  exhort  you,  therefore,  to 
J-  V • walk  worthy  of  the  calling  with  which  ye  were  called, 
® with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  long-suffering,  bearing 
with  one  another  in  love ; ^ endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  ^ There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  as  also  ye  were  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling  ; ^ one 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  immersion,  ® one  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  over  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all.  But  to  each  one 
of  us  the  grace  was  given  according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift 
of  Christ.  ® Wherefore  he  says : 

When  he  ascended  on  high, 

He  led  captivity  captive. 

And  gave  gifts  to  men, 

®Now  this,  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also 
descended  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? The  one  who 
descended,  he  is  also  the  one  who  ascended  above  all  the 
heavens,  that  he  may  fiU  all  things.  And  he  gave  some  as 
apostles,  some  as  prophets,  some  as  evangelists,  some  as 
pastors  and  teachers ; for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ ; 

till  we  all  attain  to  the  unity  of  the  faith  and  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Son  of  God,  to  a perfect  man,  to  the  measure  of 
the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ ; that  we  may  no  longer 
be  children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about  with  every 
wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men,  by  cunning  craftiness 
after  the  wily  manner  of  error ; but  holding  the  truth,  may  in 
868 


CHAPTER  V 

love  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things,  who  is  the  head,  Christ  ; 

from  whom  all  the  body,  fitly  framed  together  and  compacted 
by  means  of  every  joint  of  the  supply,  according  to  the  work- 
ing in  the  measure  of  each  single  part,  effects  the  increase  of 
the  body  to  the  upbuilding  of  itself  in  love. 

This  therefore  I say,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  no 
longer  walk  as  the  rest  of  the  Centiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind,  having  the  understanding  darkened,  being  alien- 
ated from  the  life  of  God  because  of  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  hardness  of  their  heart ; who,  as  being 
past  feeling,  gave  themselves  up  to  wantonness,  to  work  all 
uncleanness  in  greediness,  jq  gQ  learn  Christ, 

if  indeed  ye  heard  him,  and  were  taught  in  him,  as  the  truth 
is  in  Jesus ; that  ye  put  off,  as  concerns  your  former  deport- 
ment, the  old  man  who  is  corrupted  according  to  the  lusts  of 
deceit,  and  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind,  and  put 
on  the  new  man,  who  was  created  after  God  in  the  righteous- 
ness and  holiness  of  the  truth. 

Wherefore,  having  put  away  falsehood,  speak  truth  each 
one  with  his  neighbor;  because  we  are  members  one  of  an- 
other. Be  angry  and  sin  not;  let  not  the  sun  go 
down  upon  your  wrath,  neither  give  place  to  the  Devil. 

Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more  ; but  rather  let  him  labor, 
working  with  his  hands  that  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  impart  to  him  that  has  need.  ^9  Let  no  corrupt  discourse 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  whatever  is  good  for  needful 
edification,  that  it  may  impart  grace  to  the  hearers.  ^®And 
grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye  were  sealed 
unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice ; and  be  kind  to  one  another,  tender-hearted, 
forgiving  one  another,  as  also  God  in  Christ  forgave  you. 

Y Become  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  beloved  children ; 
• ® and  walk  in  love,  as  also  Christ  loved  us,  and  gave  him- 

V.  17.  In  ancient  copies:  as  the  Gentiles 
V.  19.  Or,  in  covetousness 
369 


EPHESIANS. 

self  lip  for  us,  an  offering  and  a sacrifice  to  God  for  an  odor  of 
sweet  .smell. 

3 But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  even  be  named  among  you,  as  becomes  saints,  ^ and  filthi- 
ness, and  foolish  talking,  and  jesting,  which  are  not  becoming, 
but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  ^ For  this  ye  know,  being  aware 
that  no  fornicator,  nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man,  who 
is  an  idolater,  has  an  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and 
God.  ^ Let  no  one  deceive  you  with  vain  words  ; for  because 
of  these  things  comes  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  diso- 
bedience. 

Become  not  therefore  partakers  with  them.  ® For  ye  were 
once  darkness,  but  now  light  in  the  Lord.  Walk  as  children  of 
light, — ^ for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and  right- 
eousness and  truth, — proving  what  is  acceptable  to  the  Lord ; 

and  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  also  reprove  them.  For  it  is  a shame  even  to  speak 
of  the  things  done  by  them  in  secret.  But  all  things,  when 
reproved,  are  by  the  light  made  manifest ; for  whatever  makes 
manifest  is  light.  Wherefore  he  says : Awake,  thou 
that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead, 
and  Christ  will  give  thee  light. 

See  to  it  then,  how  ye  walk  with  exactness,  not  as  unwise, 
but  as  wise,  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil. 

Therefore  be  not  foolish,  but  understanding  what  is  the  will 
of  the  Lord. 

And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess,  but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit ; speaking  to  one  another  in  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  in  your 
heart  to  the  Lord ; giving  thanks  always  for  all  things,  to  God 
and  the  Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; sub- 
mitting yourselves  to  one  another  in  the  fear  of  Christ ; wives 
to  their  own  husbands,  as  to  the  Lord.  Because  a husband  is 
the  head  of  the  wife,  as  also  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church ; 
himself  the  Savior  of  the  body.  ®^But  as  the  church  is  sub- 
jected to  Christ,  so  also  are  the  wives  to  their  own  husbands 
in  everything. 

3T0 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as  also  Christ  loved  the  church, 
and  gave  himself  up  for  it ; that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having 
cleansed  it  by  the  bathing  of  water  in  the  word,  that  he  might 
himself  present  to  himself  the  church,  glorious,  having  no  spot, 
or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing,  but  that  it  may  be  holy  and 
blameless.  So  husbands  ought  to  love  their  wives  as  their 
own  bodies.  He  that  loves  his  wife  loves  himself.  ^^For  no 
one  ever  hated  his  own  flesh  ; but  nourishes  and  cherishes  it, 
as  also  Christ  the  church ; because  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  [being]  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones.  ^^For  this 
cause  shall  a man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife,  and  the  two 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

This  mystery  is  great ; but  I am  speaking  of  Christ  and  of 
the  church.  Nevertheless,  do  ye  also,  severally,  each  so  love 
his  wife  even  as  himself ; and  let  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence 
her  husband. 

n Children,  obey  your  parents,  in  the  Lord ; for  this  is 
• right.  ^Honor  thy  father  and  mother, 
which  is  the  first  commandment  with  promise,  ^that  it 
may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest 
live  long  on  the  earth. 

^And  fathers,  do  not  provoke  your  children  to  anger,  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

^ Servants,  obey  your  masters  according  to  the  flesh,  with 
fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  to  Christ ; 
® not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers ; but  as  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart ; with  good  will 
doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  ; ® knowing  that 
whatever  good  thing  each  may  have  done,  that  shall  he  receive 
from  the  Lord,  whether  bond  or  free. 

® And  masters,  do  the  same  things  to  them,  forbearing  threat- 
ening ; knowing  that  both  their  Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven, 
and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  him. 

Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might.  Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
3T1 


EPHESIANS. 

to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  Devil.  For  to  us,  the  contest 
is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  w'orld,  against 
the  spiritual  powers  of  evil  in  the  heavenly  places.  Therefore 
take  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  with- 
stand in  the  evil  day,  and  having  fully  done  all,  to  stand. 

Stand  therefore,  having  girded  your  loins  about  with  truth, 
and  having  put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness;  ^^and 
having  shod  your  feet  wdth  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace ; in  addition  to  all,  having  taken  on  the  shield  of  faith,  in 
which  ye  will  be  able  to  quench  all  the  flery  darts  of  the  wicked 
one.  ^"^And  receive  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword 
of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God ; praying  at  every 
fitting  season  in  the  Spirit,  with  all  prayer  and  supplication, 
and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and  supplication 
for  all  the  saints ; and  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given  to 
me,  in  the  opening  of  my  mouth  with  boldness,  to  make  known 
the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  for  which  I am  an  ambassador  in 
bonds  ; that  therein  I may  speak  boldly,  as  I ought  to  speak. 

But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  how  I do,  Tychicus, 
the  belove‘d  brother  and  a faithful  minister  in  the  Lord,  will 
make  all  known  to  you  ; whom  I sent  to  you  for  this  very 
thing,  that  ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might 
encourage  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity. 


V.  12.  The  heavenly  places  ithe  material  heavens^  the  air : see  ch.  ii.,  2). 


8T2 


THE  LETTEK  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

I Paul  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the 
• saints  in  Christ  Jesus  who  are  at  Philippi,  with  the  over- 
seers and  deacons  : * Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3 1 thank  my  God  on  every  remembrance  of  you, — always, 
in  every  supplication  of  mine,  making  the  supplication  for  you 
all  with  joy, — ®for  your  fellowship  in  respect  to  the  gospel 
from  the  first  day  until  now ; ^ being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  who  began  a good  work  in  you  will  complete  it 
until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ..  As  it  is  just  for  me  to  think 
this  of  you  all,  because  I have  you  in  my  heart ; being  all  of 
you,  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defense  and  confirmation  of 
the  gospel,  partakers  of  the  grace  with  me.  ® For  God  is  my 
witness,  how  greatly  I long  for  you  all,  with  the  tender  affec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ. 

® And  this  I pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more,  in  knowledge  and  all  discernment.;  ^®in  order  that  ye 
may  approve  the  things  that  are  most  excellent,  that  ye  may 
be  pure  and  without  offense  unto  the  day  of  Christ ; ” being 
filled  with  the  fruit  of  righteousness,  which  is  by  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

^2  But  I desire  that  ye  should  know,  brethren,  that  the  things 
which  befell  me  have  resulted  rather  in  the  furtherance  of  the 
gospel ; so  that  my  bonds  have  become  manifest  in  Christ 
in  all  the  Praetorium,  and  to  all  the  rest ; and  that  the  greater 
part  of  the  brethren,  made  confident  in  the  Lord  by  my  bonds, 
are  much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word  without  fear. 

Some  indeed  preach  Christ  also  from  envy  and  strife,  but 
some  also  from  good  will ; ^®the  one,  out  of  love,  knowing  that 


V.  1.  Overseers  ; as  the  word  is  properly  translated  in  Acts  xx.,  28. 

V.  5.  Or,  for  your  participation  in  the  gospeL  Or,  for  your  contribution 
to  the  gospel. 

V.  7.  Or,  because  you  have  me  in  your  heart 
V.  10.  Or,  may  prove  things  that  differ 
373 


PHILIPPIANS. 

I am  set  for  the  defense  of  the  gospel ; the  other,  out  of  con- 
tentiousness, proclaim  Christ  not  with  pure  intent,  supposing 
that  they  shall  add  affliction  to  my  bonds.  What  then  ? 
Notwithstanding,  in  every  way,  whether  in  pretense  or  in  truth, 
Christ  is  proclaimed  ; and  therein  I rejoice,  yea,  and  shall  re- 
joice. ^®For  I know  that  this  will  turn  out  for  my  salvation, 
through  your  supplication,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ ; according  to  my  earnest  expectation  and  hope,  that 
I shall  in  nothing  be  put  to  shame,  but  that  with  all  boldness, 
as  always,  so  also  now  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body, 
whether  by  life,  or  by  death. 

For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  22 
be  to  live  in  the  flesh,  this  to  me  is  fruit  of  labor ; and  which  I 
shall  choose  I know  not ; 23  but  am  constrained  by  the  two, 
having  the  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ,  for  it  is  far 
better ; 2^  but  to  remain  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  your 
sakes.  25  being  persuaded  of  this,  I know  that  I shall  re- 
main, and  shall  continue  with  you  all  for  your  furtherance  and 
joy  in  the  faith ; 2^  that  your  glorying  may  be  more  abundant 
in  Jesus  Christ  for  me,  through  my  coming  to  you  again. 

2'!  Only  let  your  deportment  be  as  becomes  the  gospel  of 
Christ ; that  whether  I come  and  see  you,  or  remain  absent,  I 
may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  striving  together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospiel ; 28  and 
in  nothing  terrified  by  the  adversaries  ; which  is  to  them  an 
evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation,  and  that 
from  God.  29;B0(>ause  to  you  it  was  granted  in  behalf  of 
Christ, — not  only  to  believe  on  him, — ^but  in  his  behalf  to  suf- 
fer also  ; ^ having  the  same  conflict  qb  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  of  in  me. 

niF  then  there  is  any  consolation  in  Christ,  if  any  comfort 
• from  love,  if  any  communion  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  tender 
affection  and  compassion,  2 make  my  joy  complete,  that  ye  be 

V.  17.  In  ancient  copies : shall  raise  up  affliction 
V.  28.  In  many  ancient  copies : but  of  your  salvation 
V.  1.  Or,  there  is  any  exhortation 
374 


CHAPTER  II. 

of  the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love,  being  of  one  accord, 
of  the  one  mind ; ^ doing  nothing  through  contentiousness  or 
vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  each  esteeming  others  bet- 
ter than  himself;  ‘^regarding  not  each,  one  his  own,  but  each 
one  also  the  things  of  others.  ® Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
w’as  also  in  Christ  Jesus ; ® who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  did 
not  account  it  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God ; '*  but  emptied 
himself,  taking  the  form  of  a servant,  being  made  in  the  like- 
ness of  men.  ^ And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a man,  he  hum- 
bled himself,  becoming  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of 
the  cross.  ® Wherefore  also  God  highly  exalted  him,  and  gave 
him  a name  which  is  above  every  name  ; that  at  the  name 
of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  beings  in  heaven,  and  of 
beings  on  earth,  and  of  beings  under  the  earth,  and  every 
tongue  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father. 

Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence,  work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling ; for  it  is  God 
who  works  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  perform,  of  his  good 
pleasure. 

Do  all  without  murmurings  and  disputings ; that  ye  may 
become  blameless  and  simple,  children  of  God,  unreproachable, 
in  the  midst  of  a crooked  and  perverse  generation,  among 
whom  ye  appear  as  do  the  heavenly  lights  in  the  world  ; 

holding  forth  the  word  of  life ; for  a ground  of  glorying  to 
me  at  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I did  not  run  in  vain,  or  labor  in 
vain. 

But  even  if  I am  poured  out  on  the  sacrifice  and  ministra- 
tion of  your  faith,  I rejoice,  and  I rejoice  with  you  all.  ^^For 
the  same  cause,  do  ye  also  rejoice,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

i^But  I hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy  shortly  to 
you,  that  I also  may  be  cheered,  when  I know  your  state. 
20  Foj.  I iiave  no  one  like-minded,  who  will  sincerely  care  for 
your  state.  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus 


V.  16.  Or,  holding  fast  V.  18.  Or,  In  like  manner 

2H  875 


PHILIPPIANS. 

Christ.  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a child  with 
a father,  he  served  with  me  for  the  gospel.  therefore  I 

hope  to  send  without  delay,  so  soon  as  I shall  see  how  it  will 
go  with  me ; hut  I trust  in  the  Lord  that  I also  myself  shall 
come  shortly.  ^5  Yet  I supposed  it  necessary  to  send  to  you 
Epaphroditus,  my  brother,  and  companion  in  labor,  and  fellow- 
soldier,  but  your  messenger  and  minister  to  my  wants.  For 
he  was  longing  after  you  all,  and  was  much  distressed,  because 
ye  heard  that  he  was  sick.  For  indeed  he  was  sick  near  to 
death  ; but  God  had  mercy  on  him,  and  not  on  him  only,  but 
on  me  also,  that  I might  not  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  I 
sent  him  therefore  with  the  more  haste,  that  seeing  him  again 
ye  might  rejoice,  and  that  I may  be  less  sorrowful.  Receive 
him  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all  gladness,  and  hold  such  in 
honor ; because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he  came  near  to  death, 
hazarding  his  life,  that  he  might  supply  what  things  were  lack- 
ing on  your  part,  of  the  ministration  to  me- 

m Festally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
• the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  is  not  burdensome,  and 
for  you  it  is  safe. 

2 Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of  the  evil  workers,  beware  of 
the  concision.  ^ For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  worship  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh.  ^ Though  I have  confidence  also  in  the 
flesh.  If  any  other  thinks  that  he  has  confidence  in  the  flesh, 
I more  ; ® circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a Hebrew  of  Hebrews ; as  to  the  law,  a 
Pharisee  ; ® as  to  zeal,  persecuting  the  church  ; as  to  the  right- 
eousness which  is  in  the  law,  blameless. 

But  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  these  I have  accounted 
loss  for  Christ.  ® Nay  more,  and  I account  all  things  to  be  loss 
for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord ; 
for  whom  I suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  account  them 
refuse,  that  I may  gain  Christ,  ®and  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  my  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  law,  but  that  which 
is  through  faith  in  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God, 
876 


CHAPTER  IV. 

upon  faith ; that  I may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his 
resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being  con- 
formed to  his  death  ; ^Mf  by  any  means  I may  attain  to  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead. 

Not  that  I already  obtained  [the  prize],  or  have  already 
been  perfected  ; but  I pursue  onward,  if  I may  lay  hold  of  that 
for  which  I was  laid  hold  of  by  Christ  Jesus.  Brethren,  I do 
not  count  myself  to  have  laid  hold  of  it ; but  one  thing  I do, 
forgetting  the  things  behind,  and  reaching  forth  to  the  things 
before,  I pursue  on  toward  the  mark,  for  the  prize  of  the 
heavenly  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  are  perfect,  be  of  this  mind  ; 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  are  otherwise  minded,  this  also  God  will 
reveal  to  you.  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have  attained,  in 
the  same  let  us  walk. 

Brethren,  be  followers  together  of  me,  and  mark  those 
who  so  walk,  as  ye  have  us  for  an  example.  For  many 
walk,  of  whom  I told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weep- 
ing, that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ ; whose 
end  is  destruction,  whose  God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  glory 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.  For  our  citizen- 
ship is  in  heaven  ; from  whence  we  also  look  for  a Savior,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ; who  will  transform  the  body  of  our  hu- 
miliation, that  it  may  be  conformed  to  the  body  of  his  glory, 
according  to  the  working  with  which  he  is  able  also  to  subject 
all  things  to  himself. 

^ Therefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and  longed  for,  my  joy 
and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  beloved. 

2 1 beseech  Euodia,  and  I beseech  Syntyche,  to  be  of  the 
same  mind  in  the  Lord.  ^ Yea,  I entreat  thee  also,  true  yoke- 
fellow, help  these  women,  who  labored  with  me  in  the  gospel, 
with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest  of  my  fellow-laborers,  whose 
names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 


V.  10.  Or,  participation  of  his  sufferings 
V.  12.  Or,  have  already  finished  [the  course] 
V.  20.  Or,  our  country 
3TT 


PHILIPPIANS. 

^ Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always ; again  I will  say,  rejoice.  ^ Let 
your  forbearance  be  known  to  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  band. 
® Be  anxious  for  nothing ; but  in  every  thing,  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  known 
to  God.  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passes  all  understand- 
ing, will  keep  your  hearts  and  your  minds  in  Christ  Jesus. 

s Finally,  brethren,  whatever  things  are  true,  whatever  things 
are  honorable,  whatever  things  are  just,  whatever  things  are 
pure,  whatever  things  are  lovely,  whatever  things  are  of  good 
report,  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think 
on  these  things.  ® The  things  also,  w^hich  ye  learned,  and  re- 
ceived, and  heard,  and  saw  in  me,  these  do ; and  the  God  of 
peace  will  be  with  you. 

But  I rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  length  ye 
revived  again  in  your  care  for  my  welfare ; for  which  ye  were 
also  careful,  but  lacked  opportunity.  Not  that  I speak  in 
respect  of  want ; for  I learned,  in  whatever  state  I am,  to  be 
content.  I both  know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I know  how 
to  abound  ; in  every  thing,  and  in  all  things,  I am  instructed, 
both  to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  be  in 
want.  I can  do  all  things,  in  him  who  strengthens  me 
^^Notwithstanding,  ye  did  well  to  share  with  me  in  my 
affliction.  And  ye  also  know,  Philippians,  that  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  gospel,  when  I went  forth  from  Macedonia,  no 
church  communicated  with  me  in  an  account  of  giving  and 
receiving,  but  ye  only ; that  also  in  Thessalonica,  ye  sent  once 
and  again  to  my  necessity.  Not  that  I seek  for  the  gift ; but 
I seek  for  the  fruit  that  abounds  to  your  account. 

But  I have  all,  and  abound  ; I am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  sent  from  you,  an  odor  of  sweet  smell, 
a sacrifice  acceptable,  well  pleasing  to  God.  But  my  God 
will  supply  all  your  need,  according  to  his  riches  in  glory,  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

Now  to  God  and  our  Father  be  the  glory  forever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


V.  15.  Or,  in  an  account  of  debt  and  credit 
878 


CHAPTER  I. 

Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  brethren  who  are 
with  me  salute  you. 

All  the  saints  salute  you,  but  especially  they  that  are  of 
Caesar’s  household. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirits. 


THE  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 

I Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
• Timothy  the  brother,  ^ to  the  saints  in  Colosse,  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ : Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

^ We  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you,  ^ having  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  toward  all  the  saints,  ^ be- 
cause of  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  heaven,  of  which 
ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel ; ® which 
is  come  to  you,  as  also  in  all  the  world,  and  is  bringing  forth  fruit 
and  increasing  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  it,  and  knew 
the  grace  of  God  in  truth  ; as  ye  learned  from  Epaphras  our 
beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  for  you  a faithful  minister  of 
Christ,  ® who  also  made  known  to  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

^ For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  ask  that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  understand- 
ing ; that  ye  may  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
bringing  forth  fruit  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God;  being  strengthened  with  all  strength, 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all  patience  and  long-suf- 
fering with  joy  ; giving  thanks  to  the  Father,  who  made  us 
meet  for  the  portion  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light ; 

who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of  darkness,  and  translated 
us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his  love  ; in  whom  we  have 
the  redemption,  the  remission  of  our  sins ; who  is  the  image 
2H*  S79 


COLOSSIANS. 

of  the  invisible  God,  the  first-born  of  every  creature ; because 
in  him  were  all  things  created,  the  things  in  the  heavens,  and 
the  things  on  the  earth,  the  visible  and  the  invisible,  whether 
thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers ; all  things 
have  been  created  by  him,  and  for  him  ; and  he  is  before  all 
things,  and  in  him  all  things  subsist.  And  he  is  the  head  of 
the  body,  the  church ; who  is  the  beginning,  the  first-born  from 
the  dead ; that  he  may  become  in  all  things  pre-eminent. 

For  He  was  pleased,  that  in  him  should  all  the  fullness  dwell ; 

and  through  him  to  reconcile  all  things  to  himself,  having 
made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross;  through  him, 
whether  the  things  on  the  earth,  or  the  things  in  the  heavens. 

2^  And  you  also,  being  in  time  past  alienated,  and  enemies 
in  your  mind  in  wicked  works,  yet  now  has  he  reconciled  22  in 
the  body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present  you  holy  and 
blameless  and  unaccused  before  him ; 23  if  indeed  ye  continue 
in  the  faith  grounded  and  settled,  and  not  moved  away  from  the 
hope  of  the  gospel,  which  ye  heard,  which  was  preached  in  the 
whole  creation  which  is  under  heaven ; of  which  I Paul  was 
made  a minister. 

24 Now  I rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his 
body,  which  is  the  church ; 25  of  which  I was  made  a minister, 
according  to  the  dispensation  of  God  which  was  given  to  me  for 
you,  to  fulfill  the  word  of  God,  26  the  mystery  which  has  been 
hidden  from  ages  and  from  generations,  but  now  has  been 
manifested  to  his  saints ; 2^  to  whom  God  willed  to  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory ; 28  whom  we 
announce,  warning  every  man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ ; 22  to 
which  end  I also  labor,  striving  according  to  his  working,  which 
works  in  me  with  power, 

nFoR  I would  have  you  know  how  great  a conflict  I have 
• for  you,  and  for  those  in  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as 
have  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 2 that  their  hearts  might  be 
3S0 


CHAPTER  II. 

encouraged,  tliey  being  knit  together  in  love,  and  unto  all  the 
riches  of  the  full  assurance  of  the  understanding,  unto  the  full 
knowledge  of  the  mystery  of  God,  even  Christ ; ^ in  whom  are 
all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  hidden. 

^ And  this  I say,  that  no  one  may  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words.  ® For  though  I am  absent  in  the^flesh,  yet  in  the  spirit 
I am  with  you,  rejoicing  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the 
steadfastness  of  your  faith  toward  Christ. 

As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in 
him ; having  been  rooted  and  being  built  up  in  him,  and  being- 
established  in  the  faith  as  ye  were  taught,  abounding  therein 
with  thanksgiving. 

s Beware  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that  despoils  you  through 
philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not  after  Christ.  ^ Because  in  him 
dwells  all  the  fullness  of  the  Godhead  bodil}^  And  ye  are 
made  complete  in  him,  who  is  the  head  of  all  principality  and 
power ; ^Mn  whom  ye  were  also  circumcised  with  a circum- 
cision not  made  with  hands,  in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of 
the  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of  Christ ; being  buried  with  him 
in  the  immersion,  wherein  ye  were  also  raised  with  him  through 
faith  in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead. 
^^And  you  also,  being  dead  in  your  trespasses  and  the  un- 
circumcision of  your  flesh,  he  made  alive  together  with  him, 
graciously  forgiving  us  all  our  trespasses ; blotting  out  the 
handwriting  in  ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  was  op- 
posed to  us,  and  he  has  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to 
the  cross ; despoiling  principalities  and  powers,  he  made  a 
show  of  them  openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

Let  not  any  one  therefore  judge  you  in  food,  or  in  drink, 
or  in  respect  of  a feast-day,  or  of  a new-moon,  or  of  a sabbath  ; 

which  are  a shadow  of  the  things  to  come,  but  the  body  is  of 
Christ.  Let  no  one  defraud  you  of  the  prize,  seeking  it  in 
hmniliation  and  v/orship  of  the  angels,  intruding  into  things 

V.  10.  Or,  are  in  him  made  full 

V.  15.  Or,  putting  off  principalities  and  powers  V.  15.  Or,  in  him 

y.  18.  Or,  willing  it  {namely^  to  defraud), 

381 


COLOSSIANS. 


which  he  has  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 
and  not  holding  fast  the  head,  from  whom  all  the  body,  by 
means  of  the  joints  and  bands  having  nourishment  ministered, 
and  being  knit  together,  increases  with  the  increase  of  God. 

If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  w’orld,  are  ye  subject  to  ordi- 
nances, “ Handle  not,  nor  taste,  nor  touch,’’  (which  are  all 
to  perish  with  the  using,)  after  the  commandments  and  teach- 
ings of  men  ? Which  things  have  indeed  a show  of  wisdom 
in  self-chosen  worship,  and  humiliation,  and  neglecting  of  the 
body,  not  in  any  honor,  for  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 


If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 


_LXX.  things  above,  where  Christ  is,  sitting  on  the  right  hand 
of  God.  ’^Set  your  mind  on  the  things  above,  not  on  the 
things  upon  the  earth.  ^ For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  Md 
with  Christ  in  God.  ^ When  Christ,  our  life,  shall  be  mani- 
fested, then  will  ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  glory. 

® Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the  earth ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  passion,  evil  desire,  and  covetousness, 
which  is  idolatry  ; ® on  account  of  which  things  the  wrath  of 
God  comes  on  the  sons  of  disobedience ; in  which  ye  also  once 
walked,  when  ye  lived  in  these  things.  ® But  now,  do  ye  also 
put  all  away,  anger,  wrath,  malice,  reviling,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth.  ® Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that 
ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds,  and  have  put  on 
the  new  man,  who  is  being  renewed  unto  knowledge  after  the 
image  of  him  who  created  him ; where  there  is  no  Greek  and 
Jew,  circumcision  and  uncircumcision.  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bondman,  freeman  ; but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

Put  on  therefore,  as  God’s  chosen,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels 
of  compassion,  kindness,  lowliness  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suf- 
fering, forbearing  one  another,  and  freely  forgiving  each  other, 
if  any  one  have  a complaint  against  any,  even  as  Christ  freely  for- 
gave you,  so  also  do  ye ; and  over  all  these,  love,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness,  i®  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rule  in  your 
hearts,  to  which  ye  were  also  called  in  one  body;  and  be  thankful. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


r 

Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  ; in  all  wisdom 
teaching  and  admonishing  one  another,  with  psalms,  hymns, 
spiritual  songs,  in  grace  singing  in  your  hearts  to  God.  ^'’^And 
whatever  ye  do,  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  to  your  own  husbands,  as  is 
fitting  in  the  Lord. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter  toward  them. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all  things  ; for  this  is  well 
pleasing,  in  the  Lord. 

Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  not  dis- 
couraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh ; not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  the  Lord.  23  Whatever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  ; 2^  knowing  that  from  the  Lord 
ye  will  receive  the  recompense  of  the  inheritance.  Serve  the 
Lord  Christ.  25  For  he  that  does  wrong  will  receive  that  which 
he  did  wrongfully  ; and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 

1 Masters,  render  to  your  servants  that  which  is  just  and 
equal ; knowing  that  ye  also  have  a Master  in  heaven. 

2 Persevere  in  jirayer,  being  watchful  therein  with  thanks- 
giving ; ^at  the  same  time  praying  also  for  us,  that  God  would 
open  to  us  a door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ, 
for  the  sake  of  which  I am  also  in  bonds,  ^ that  I may  make  it 
manifest,  as  I ought  to  speak. 

^ Walk  in  wisdom  toward  those  without,  redeeming  the  time. 
® Let  your  speech  be  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that 
ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

All  my  afiairs  will  Tychicus  make  known  to  you,  the  be- 
loved brother,  and  a faithful  minister  and  fellow-servant  in  the 
Lord ; ^ whom  I sent  to  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  he  may 
know  your  condition,  and  may  comfort  your  hearts ; 2 together 
with  Onesimus,  the  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of 
you.  They  will  make  known  to  you  all  the  things  here. 

Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  salutes  you,  and  Mark  the 
383 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 

cousin  of  Barnabas,  concerning  whom  ye  received  commands 
(if  he  come  to  you,  receive  him),  ^^and  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision.  These  only  are  my 
fellow-workers,  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  who  have  been  a 
comfort  to  me. 

Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a servant  of  Christ  Jesus, 
salutes  you,  always  striving  for  you  in  his  prayers,  that  ye  may 
stand  perfect  and  fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God.  For  I 
bear  him  witness,  that  he  has  much  concern  for  you,  and  those 
in  Laodicea,  and  those  in  Hierapolis. 

Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas,  salute  you. 

Salute  the  brethren  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 
church  in  his  house.  ^‘’And  when  the  letter  has  been  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans,  and  that  ye  also  read  that  from  Laodicea.  And 
say  to  Archippus  : Take  heed  to  the  ministry  wliich  thou  didst 
receive  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfill  it. 

The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me,  Paul.  Remember  my 
bonds.  Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FffiST  LEHER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  THESSALOHIANS. 

I Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  church  of  the 
• Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : Grace  to  you,  and  peace. 

^ We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making  mention 
of  you  in  our  prayers ; ^ remembering  without  ceasing  your 
work  of  faith,  and  labor  of  love,  and  patience  of  the  hope  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  God  and  our  Father  ; ^knowing, 
brethren  beloved  of  God,  your  election ; ^ because  our  gospel 
came  not  to  you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  in  much  assurance ; as  ye  know  what  manner 


V.  13.  Or,  much  labor 
384 


CHAPTER  II. 

of  men  were  we  among  you,  for  your  sake.  ® And  ye  became 
followers  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in 
much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy  Spirit ; so  that  ye  be- 
came an  example  to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia. 
® For  from  you  has  sounded  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord,  not 
only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every  place  your 
faith  toward  God  has  gone  forth  ; so  that  we  have  no  need  to 
speak  anything.  ® For  they  themselves  report  concerning  us, 
what  manner  of  entrance  we  had  to  you,  and  how  ye  turned 
to  God  from  idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God,  and  to 
wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead, 
Jesus,  who  delivers  us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

nFon  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entrance  to  you, 
• that  it  has  not  become  vain.  ^ But  having  before  suf- 
fered, and  been  shamefully  treated,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak  to  you  the  gospel  of  God 
in  much  conflict.  ^ For  our  exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor  of 
uncleanness,  nor  in  guile ; ^ but  as  we  have  been  approved  by 
God  to  be  entrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak  ; not  as 
pleasing  men,  but  God,  who  proves  our  hearts.  ^ For  neither 
at  any  time  used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a cloak 
of  covetousness ; God  is  witness ; ® nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  from  you,  nor  from  others,  though  able  to  use  authori- 
ty, as  Christ’s  apostles.  But  we  were  gentle  among  you,  as 
a nurse  cherishes  her  children  ; ® so,  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  willing  to  impart  to  you,  not  only  the 
gospel  of  God,  but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear 
to  us.  ® For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labor  and  toil ; night 
and  day  working,  in  order  not  to  burden  any  of  you,  we 
preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

^®Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblamably  we  behaved  ourselves  to  you  that  believe ; as 
ye  know  how  we  exhorted,  and  encouraged,  and  charged  every 
one  of  you,  as  a father  his  children,  that  ye  should  walk 
worthy  of  God,  who  is  calling  you  into  his  kingdom  and  glory. 
For  this  cause  we  also  thank  God  without  ceasing,  that 
385 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


wlien  ye  received  tlie  word  of  God  heard  from  us,  ye  received 
not  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God, 
which  also  works  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye,  brethren,  be- 
came followers  of  the  churches  of  God  which  are  in  Judsea  in 
Christ  Jesus ; for  ye  also  suffered  the  same  things  of  your  own 
countrymen,  as  they  have  of  the  Jews ; who  both  killed  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and  drove  us  forth,  and  please 
not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men;  hindering  us  from 
speaking  to  the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved,  to  fill  up 
their  sins  always ; and  the  wrath  came  upon  them  to  the 
utmost. 

^■^But  we,  brethren,  having  been  severed  from  you  for  a 
short  time,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavored  the  more 
abundantly  to  see  your  face,  with  great  desire.  Wherefore 
we  would  fain  have  come  to  you,  even  I,  Paul,  once  and  again  ; 
and  Satan  hindered  us.  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  glorying?  Are  not  also  ye,  in  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming  ? For  ye  are  our  glory  and 

joy- 


Wherefore,  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we 


-L-LX.  thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone ; ^ and 
sent  Timothy,  our  brother,  and  a fellow-worker  with  God  in 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  exhort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith ; ^ that  no  one  should  be  shaken  by  these 
afflictions,  for  yourselves  know  that  unto  this  we  are  appointed. 
^ For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  before  that 
we  are  to  suffer  affliction ; as  also  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 
® For  this  cause,  when  I too  could  no  longer  forbear,  I sent  to 
know  your  faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter  have  tempted 
you,  and  our  labor  be  in  vain. 

® But  now,  when  Timothy  came  to  us  from  you,  and  brought 
us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have  good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring  greatly  to  see  us,  as  we 
also  to  see  you ; for  this  cause  we  were  consoled,  brethren, 
over  you  in  all  our  affliction  and  distress,  through  your  faith ; 
® because  now  ye  live,  if  we  stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  ^ For  what 


386 


CHAPTER  lY. 

thanks  can  we  render  to  God  for  yon,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith 
we  rejoiced  for  your  sakes  before  our  God;  night  and  day 
praying  exceedingly  that  we  may  see  your  face,  and  may  per- 
fect that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

i^Now  God  and  our  Father  himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  to  you.  Lord  make  you  in- 

crease and  abound  in  love  toward  one  another,  and  toward  all, 
as  we  also  do  toward  you ; to  the  end  he  may  establish  your 
hearts  unblamable  in  holiness  before  God  and  our  Father,  at 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

TTf  Furthekmore  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  you,  and  ex- 
-A-  Y • Lort  you  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  received  from  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  as  also  ye  are  walk- 
ing, ye  would  abound  yet  more.  ^For  ye  know  what  com- 
mands we  gave  you,  through  the  Lord  Jesus.  ^For  this  is  the 
will  of  God,  your  sanctification,  that  ye  abstain  from  fornica- 
tion ; ^ that  each  one  of  you  know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honor;  ®not  in  lustful  passion,  as  also  the 
Gentiles  who  know  not  God.  ® That  no  one  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  any  matter ; because  the  Lord  is  the 
avenger  for  all  these  things,  as  we  also  told  you  before,  and 
testified.  "^For  God  did  not  call  us  to  uncleanness,  but  in 
sanctification.  ® Therefore  he  that  rejects,  rejects  not  man,  but 
God,  who  also  gave  to  you  his  Holy  Spirit. 

^ But  concerning  brotherly  love  ye  need  not  that  I write  to 
you ; for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love  one  another. 

For  indeed  ye  do  it,  toward  all  the  brethren  who  are  in  all 
Macedonia.  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  abound  yet 
more  ; “ and  to  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  business ; 
and  to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we  commanded  you  ; 

that  ye  may  walk  becomingly  toward  those  without,  and  may 
have  need  of  nothing. 

1®  But  we  desire  that  you  should  not  be  ignorant,  brethren, 
concerning  those  who  are  sleeping,  that  ye  sorrow  not,  as 


. V.  4.  Or,  know  how  to  obtain  V.  6,  Or,  in  the  matter 

21  387 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 

others  who  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died 
and  rose  again,  so  also  those  who  fell  asleep  through  Jesus  will 
God  bring  with  him. 

For  this  we  say  to  you,  in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
the  living,  who  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not 
precede  those  who  fell  asleep.  Because  the  Lord  himself 
will  descend  from  heaven  with  a shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God ; and  the  dead  in  Christ 
will  first  rise.  ^"^Then  we,  the  living,  who  remain,  will  be 
caught  up  together  with  them  in  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air ; and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

Wherefore,  encourage  one  another  with  these  words. 

VBut  of  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no 
• need  that  I write  to  you.  ^ For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  comes  as  a thief  in  the  night. 
3 For  when  they  shall  say.  Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  de- 
struction comes  upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a woman  with 
child  ; and  they  shall  not  escape. 

^ But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  the  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a thief.  ® For  all  ye  are  sons  of  light,  and  sons 
of  day ; we  are  not  of  night,  nor  of  darkness.  ® So  then  let  us 
not  sleep,  as  others;  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober.  "^For 
they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night ; and  they  that  are  drunken, 
are  drunken  in  the  night.  ® But  let  us,  being  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and  love,  and  for  a 
helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation  ; ® because  God  did  not  appoint 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him.  Wherefore  encourage  each 
other,  and  edify  one  the  other,  as  also  ye  do. 

And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  those  who  labor 
among  you,  and  preside  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you  ; and  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  Be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

^^Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the  unruly,  com- 
fort the  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak,  be  long-suflfering 
388 


CHAPTER  I. 

toward  all.  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  to  any  one  ; 
but  ever  follow  that  which  is  good,  both  toward  one  another, 
and  toward  all. 

Rejoice  always.  Pray  without  ceasing.  In  everything 
give  thanks ; for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  toward 
you. 

Quench  not  the  Spirit.  Despise  not  prophesyings ; but 
prove  all  things,  hold  fast  that  which  is  good.  Abstain  from 
every  form  of  evil.  And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify 
you  wholly ; and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  pre- 
served whole  without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Faithful  is  he  who  calls  you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a holy  kiss. 

2^1  adjure  you  by  the  Lord,  that  this  letter  be  read  to  all 
the  holy  brethren. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  wdth  you. 


THE  SECOND  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  THESSALOMANS. 

I Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  church  of  the 
• Thessalonians,  in  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : ^ Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

s We  are  bound  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  your  faith  grows  exceedingly,  and  the  love  of 
each  one  of  you  all  toward  one  another  abounds  ; ^ so  that  we 
ourselves  glory  in  you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for  your  pa- 
tience and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  the  afflictions 
which  ye  endure ; ^a  token  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for 
which  ye  also  suffer  ; ® since  it  is  a righteous  thing  with  God 
to  recompense  affliction  to  those  who  afflict  you,  and  to  you 
who  are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revelation  of  the  Lord 
389 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 

Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of  his  power,  ®in  flaming 
Are,  taking  vengeance  on  those  who  know  not  God,  and  those 
who  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; ^ who  shall 
suffer  justice,  eternal  destruction,  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power ; when  he  shall  come 
to  he  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  he  admired  in  all  who  be- 
lieved (because  our  testimony  to  you  was  believed),  in  that 
day. 

To  which  end  we  also  pray  for  you  always,  that  our  God 
may  count  you  worthy  of  the  calling,  and  accomplish  all  the 
good  pleasure  of  goodness  and  the  work  of  faith,  with  power  ; 

that  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

nNow  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  concerning  the  coming 
• of  our  Lord  J esus  Christ,  and  our  gathering  together  to 
him,  2 that  ye  be  not  hastily  shaken  in  mind,  or  be  troubled, 
neither  by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter,  as  through  us, 
as  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand.  ^Let  not  any  one 
deceive  you  in  any  manner ; because  [that  day  will  not  come], 
except  there  come  first  the  falling  away,  and  the  man  of  sin  be 
revealed,  the  son  of  perdition ; ^ he  that  opposes  and  exalts 
himself  against  all  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  worshiped  ; so 
that  he  sits  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself  that  he  is 
God. 

® Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I was  yet  with  you,  I told  you 
these  things  ? ^ And  now  ye  know  what  withholds,  in  order 
that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  time.  For  the  mystery 
of  iniquity  is  already  working  ; only  until  he  who  now  with- 
holds shall  be  out  of  the  way.  ® And  then  will  the  Lawless  One 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  Jesus  will  consume  with  the  breath 
of  his  mouth,  and  will  destroy  with  the  manifestation  of  his 
coming ; ® [him,]  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan,  in 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders,  and  in  all  deceit  of 

V.  2.  Gr,  shaken  from  your  mind  V.  2.  Or,  is  come 

S90 


CHAPTER  III. 

unrigliteousiiess  for  those  who  perish ; because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved.  And  for  this 
cause  God  sends  them  a working  of  delusion,  in  order  that  they 
may  believe  the  lie;  ^Hhat  they  may  all  be  judged,  who 
believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  from  the  beginning 
chose  you  to  salvation,  in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  belief 
of  the  truth ; whereunto  he  called  you  by  our  gospel,  to  the 
obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So  then, 
brethren,  stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by  our  letter. 

^®Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  and  our 
Father,  who  loved  us,  and  gave  us  everlasting  consolation  and 
good  hope  through  grace,  encourage  your  hearts,  and  establish 
you  in  every  good  work  and  word. 

m Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
• Lord  may  run,  and  be  glorified,  as  also  with  you ; ^ and 
that  we  may  be  delivered  from  perverse  and  evil  men ; for  all 
have  not  the  faith.  ^ But  faithful  is  the  Lord,  who  will  establish 
you,  and  guard  you  from  evil.  ^ And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  concerning  you,  that  ye  both  do,  and  will  do,  the  things 
which  we  command  you.  ^ And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into 
the  love  of  God,  and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 

®Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our  Lor(f 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother 
walking  disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradition  which  they 
received  from  us.  ^ For  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to 
follow  us  ; that  we  were  not  disorderly  among  you,  ^ nor  did 
we  eat  bread  of  any  one  for  naught,  but  with  labor  and  toil, 
working  night  and  day  that  we  might  not  be  burdensome  to 
any  of  you  ; ® not  because  we  have  not  power,  but  to  make 
ourselves  an  example  to  you,  that  ye  should  follow  us.  For 
also  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we  commanded  you ; If 


Y V.  15  and  6.  Traditions ; See  note  on  1 Cor.  xi.,  2.  V.  3.  Or,  from  the  Evil  One 
2 I*  391 


I.  TIMOTHY. 

any  will  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat.  For  we  hear  of  some 
who  walk  among  you  disorderly,  working  not  at  all,  hut  are 
husy-hodies.  Now  such  we  command,  and  exhort,  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  working,  they  eat  their 
own  bread. 

But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well  doing.  And  if 
any  one  obeys  not  our  word  by  this  letter,  mark  that  man,  and 
keep  not  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be  shamed.  And 
count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a brother. 

Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  always,  in 
every  way.  The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

The  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own  hand,  which  is  a token 
in  every  letter  ; so  I write. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  J esus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


THE  FIRST  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  TIMOTHY. 

I Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus,  according  to  the  com- 
• mandment  of  God  our  Savior  and  Christ  Jesus  our  hope, 
2 to  Timothy,  a true  child  in  the  faith' : Grace,  mercy,  peace, 
from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

2 As  I besought  thee  to  remain  still  in  Ephesus,  when  I was 
going  into  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  certain  ones 
not  to  teach  other  doctrine,  ^ nor  to  give  heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  which  further  disputes  rather  than  God's 
dispensation,  which  is  in  faith,  [so  do.] 

^ Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  love,  out  of  a pure 
heart  and  a good  conscience  and  faith  imfeigned ; ® from  which 
some  swerving  turned  aside  to  idle  prattling  ; desiring  to  be 
teachers  of  the  law,  understanding  neither  what  they  say,  nor 
whereof  they  affirm.  ® But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good, 
if  a man  use  it  lawfully ; ® knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not 
made  for  a righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  unruly,  for 
the  ungodly  and  sinful,  for  the  unholy  and  profane,  for  mur- 
392 


CHAPTER  II. 

derers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers ; for  man-slayers, 
for  fornicators,  for  those  who  defile  themselves  with  mankind, 
for  slave-dealers,  for  liars,  for  false  swearers,  and  whatever  else 
is  contrary  to  the  sound  teaching ; according  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blissful  God,  with  which  I was  entrusted. 

And  I thank  him  who  gave  me  strength,  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  that  he  accounted  me  faithful,  putting  me  into  the  min- 
istry, who  was  formerly  a blasphemer,  and  a persecutor,  and 
overbearing.  But  ! obtained  mercy,  because  I did  it  igno- 
rantly, in  unbelief ; and  the  grace  of  our  Lord  abounded 
exceedingly,  with  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptance,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners ; of  whom  I 
am  chief.  But  for  this  cause  I obtained  mercy,  that  in  me 
first  Christ  Jesus  might  show  forth  all  his  long-suffering,  for  a 
pattern  to  those  who  should  hereafter  believe  on  him  to  life 
everlasting. 

^"^Now  to  the  King  eternal,  the  imperishable,  invisible,  only 
God,  be  honor  and  glory  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

This  charge  I commit  to  thee,  my  child  Timothy,  according 
to  the  prophecies  which  went  before  concerning  thee,  that  thou 
mayest  wage  in  them  the  good  warfare  ; having  faith,  and  a 
good  conscience,  which  some  thrusting  away  made  shipwreck 
concerning  the  faith.  Of  whom  is  Hymenseus  and  Alexander ; 
whom  I delivered  over  to  Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught  not 
to  blaspheme. 

nl  EXHORT  then,  first  of  all,  that  supplications,  prayers, 
• intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made  for  all  men ; ^ for 
kings,  and  all  that  are  in  authority  ; that  we  may  lead  a quiet 
and  peaceful  life  in  all  godliness  and  decorum.  ^ For  this  is 
good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  our  Savior  God ; ^ who 
desires  that  all  should  be  saved,  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth. 

^ For  there  is  one  God,  one  mediator  also  between  God  and 

Y.  9.  Or,  for  smiters  of  fathers  and  smiters  of  mothers 
V.  16.  Or,  in  me  as  chief  Y.  16.  Or,  all  that  long-suffering 

393 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus;  ®who  gave  himself  a ransom  for 
all,  to  he  testified  in  due  time ; whereunto  I was  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle  (I  speak  truth,  I lie  not),  a teacher 
of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

® I desire,  therefore,  that  the  men  pray  in  every  place,  lifting 
up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  disputing ; ® in  like  mamier 
also  that  women,  in  becoming  apparel,  adorn  themselves  with 
modesty  and  sobriety ; not  in  braided  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls, 
or  costly  raiment ; but,  which  becomes  women  professing 
godliness,  by  means  of  good  works. 

Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence,  with  all  subjection.  But 
I permit  not  the  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence.  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve.  And  Adam  was  not  deceived ; but  the  woman, 
being  deceived,  has  fallen  into  transgression.  But  she  shall  be 
saved  through  child-bearing,  if  they  continue  in  faith,  and  love, 
and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 


Faithful  is  the  saying,  if  any  one  desires  the  ofllce  of 


-LXA*  overseer,  he  desires  a good  work.  ^ The  overseer  then 
must  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  sober,  discreet, 
orderly,  hospitable,  apt  in  teaching ; ^ not  given  to  wine,  not  a 
striker,  but  forbearing,  averse  to  strife,  not  a lover  of  money  ; 
^ presiding  well  over  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection  with  all  decorum;  (^but  if  one  knows  not  how  to 
preside  over  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of  the 
church  of  God  ?)  ® not  a novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with  pride 
he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  Devil.  " But  he  must  also 
have  a good  testimony  from  those  without,  lest  he  fall  into 
reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  Devil. 

^ Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  gain  ; ® holding  the  mys- 
tery of  the  faith  in  a pure  conscience.  And  let  these  also 
first  be  proved ; then  let  them  serve  as  deacons,  being  without 


V.  1.  Overseer:  as  properly  translated  in  Acts  xx.,28. 
V.  6.  Or,  not  a new  convert 


894 


CHAPTER  lY. 

reproacli.  [Their]  wives  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not 
slanderers,  sober,  faithful  in  all  things. 

Let  the  deacons  be  husbands  of  one  wife,  presiding  well 
over  their  children  and  their  own  houses.  For  they  that 
have  served  well  as  deacons  obtain  for  themselves  a good  de- 
gree, and  great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

These  things  I write  to  thee,  hoping  to  come  to  thee 
shortly ; but  if  I tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know  how 
thou  oughtest  to  conduct  thyself  in  the  house  of  Grod,  which  is 
the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth.  And  confessedly,  great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness ; 
God  was  manifested  in  the  flesh,  was  justified  in  the  Spirit,  was 
seen  by  angels,  was  preached  among  the  Gentiles,  was  believed 
on  in  the  world,  was  received  up  in  glory. 

TTF  Now  the  Spirit  says  expressly,  that  in  after-times  some 
J-  » • will  depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,  and  teachings  of  demons  ; ^ of  those  who  speak  lies  in 
hypocrisy,  having  their  conscience  seared  with  a hot  iron ; ® for- 
bidding to  marry,  commanding  to  abstain  from  food,  which 
God  created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving,  for  those  who 
believe  and  know  the  truth.  ^ For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving ; ^ for  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

® If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things,  thou  shalt 
be  a good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nurtured  in  the  words  of 
the  faith  and  of  the  good  teaching,  which  thou  hast  strictly  fol- 
lowed. ’ But  the  profane  and  silly  fables  avoid,  and  exercise 
thyself  unto  godliness.  ® For  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  for 
little ; but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come.  ^ Faithful 
is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptance.  For  to  this  end 
we  both  labor  and  suffer  reproach,  because  we  have  hoped  in  the 
living  God,  who  is  the  Savior  of  all  men,  especially  of  believers. 

V.  13.  Or,  a good  rank 

V.  16.  In  ancient  copies  : who  was  manifested.  Or,  which  was  manifested. 

V.  3.  Or,  by  those  Y.  7.  Gr.  old  women’s  fables 

395 


L TIMOTHY. 

These  things  command  and  teach.  despise 

thy  youth ; hut  become  an  example  of  the  believers,  in  word, 
in  deportment,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till  I come,  give 
attention  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching.  Neglect 
not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  through 
prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  eldership. 

Meditate  on  these  things  ; give  thyself  wholly  to  them ; that 
thy  progress  may  be  manifest  to  all.  Give  heed  to  thyself, 
and  to  the  teaching ; continue  in  them  ; for  in  doing  this  thou 
wilt  save  both  thyself,  and  those  who  hear  thee. 

Y Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  entreat  him  as  a father ; yoimger 
• men  as  brethren ; ^ elder  women  as  mothers,  the  younger  as 
sisters,  with  all  purity.  ^ Honor  as  widows  those  who  are  widows 
indeed.  ^ But  if  any  widow  has  children  or  grand-children,  let 
these  learn  first  to  show  piety  to  their  own  household,  and  to 
requite  their  parents,  for  this  is  acceptable  before  God. 

® Now  she  that  is  a widow  indeed,  and  left  alone,  has  set  her 
hope  on  God,  and  continues  in  supplications  and  prayere,  night 
and  day.  ® But  she  that  lives  in  pleasure  is  dead  while  she 
lives.  And  these  things  command,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. ®But  if  any  one  provides  not  for  his  own,  and  especially 
for  those  of  his  own  house,  he  has  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
worse  than  an  unbeliever. 

® Let  not  one  be  enrolled  as  a *widow  under  threescore  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  husband ; weU  reported  of 
for  good  works;  if  she  brought  up  children,  if  she  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  washed  the  feet  of  the  saints,  if  she  relieved 
the  afflicted,  if  she  diligently  followed  every  good  work. 

But  younger  widows  refuse ; for  when  they  have  become 
wanton  against  Christ,  they  desire  to  marry ; having  condem- 
nation, because  they  broke  their  first  faith.  And  at  the  same 
time  they  also  learn  to  be  idle,  going  about  from  house  to  house ; 
and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  busy-bodies,  speaking 
things  which  they  ought  not. 


V.  15.  Or,  Practice  these  things 
396 


CHAPTER  VI. 

I desire  therefore  that  younger  widows  marry,  hear  chil- 
dren, guide  the  house,  give  no  occasion  to  the  adversary  to 
speak  reproachfully.  For  already,  some  turned  aside  after 
Satan.  ^ 

^®If  any  believing  man  or  woman  has  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  burdened;  that  it 
may  relieve  those  who  are  widows  indeed. 

Let  elders  who  preside  well  be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honor,  especially  they  who  labor  in  the  word  and  teaching. 

For  the  Scripture  says : Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
an  ox  while  treading  out  the  grain;  and,  The 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 

Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation,  except  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

Those  who  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that  the  rest  also  may 
fear. 

I charge  thee  before  God,  and  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  elect 
angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  without  prejudging, 
doing  nothing  with  partiality. 

Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  one,  neither  share  in  other  men’s 
sins.  Keep  thyself  pure. 

No  longer  drink  water  only,  but  use  a little  wine  for  thy 
stomach’s  sake,  and  for  thy  frequent  infirmities. 

The  sins  of  some  men  are  openly  manifest,  going  before  to 
judgment ; and  some  men  they  follow  after.  In  like  manner 
also  the  good  works  are  openly  manifest ; and  those  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hidden. 

nLET  as  many  as  are  servants  under  the  yoke  count 
• their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honor,  that  the  name  of 
God  and  the  teaching  be  not  blasphemed.  ^And  they  that 
have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise  them  because 
they  are  brethren ; but  the  rather  do  them  service,  because 
they  who  receive  the  benefit  are  faithful  and  beloved.  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 


V.  19.  Or,  except  on  the  authority  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
39T 


I.  TIMOTHY. 

^If  any  one  teaclies  otlierwise,  and  assents  not  to  sound 
words,  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  teaching 
which  is  according  to  godliness,  ^ he  is  puffed  up  with  pride, 
knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about  questions  and  strifes  of 
words,  wflereof  conies  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 
® vain  disputings  of  men  corrupted  in  mind,  and  robbed  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is  a means  of  gain.  ® But  god- 
liness with  contentment  is  a great  means  of  gain.  For  we 
brought  nothing  into  the  world ; it  is  certain  we  can  also  carry 
nothing  out ; ^ and  ha^dng  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  there- 
with content.  ^But  they  who  desire  to  be  rich  fall  into 
temptation  and  a snare,  and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
which  sink  men  into  destruction  and  perdition.  For  the  love 
of  money  is  a root  of  all  evils  ; which  some  coveting  after 
wandered  away  from  the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves  through 
with  many  sorrows. 

But  thou,  O man  of  God,  flee  these  things ; and  follow  after 
righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  patience,  meekness  of  spirit. 

Fight  the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold  on  the  eternal  life, 
unto  which  thou  wast  called,  and  didst  make  the  good  profes- 
sion before  many  witnesses. 

1 charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  preserves  all  alive, 
and  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  the 
good  profession,  that  thou  keep  the  commandment  without 
spot,  blameless,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

which  in  his  own  times  he  will  show,  who  is  the  blissful  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; who 
only  has  immortality,  dwelling  in  light  unapproachable ; whom 
no  man  has  seen,  or  can  see ; to  whom  be  honor  and  powder 
everlasting.  Amen. 

Charge  those  who  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
high-minded,  nor  place  their  hope  on  the  uncertainty  of  riches, 
but  in  God,  who  gives  us  all  things  richly  for  enjoyment ; that 
they  do  good,  be  rich  in  good  works,  be  free  in  imparting* 
wdlling  to  communicate  ; laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 


Y.  15.  Or,  in  its  own  times 
398 


CHAPTER  I. 

good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  the  true  life. 

0  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  thy  trust, 
avoiding  the  profane  babblings,  and  oppositions  of  that  which 
is  falsely  called  knowledge ; which  some  professing  erred 
concerning  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  thee. 


THE  SECOND  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  TIMOTHY. 

I  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 

• according  to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  to  Timothy,  a beloved  child : Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

2 1 thank  God,  whom  I serve  from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing  I have  remembrance  of  thee 
in  my  prayers  night  and  day  ; longing  to  see  thee,  remember- 
ing thy  tears,  that  I may  be  filled  with  joy ; ^ calling  to  remem- 
brance the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in 
thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice ; and  I am  per- 
suaded that  it  dwells  in  thee  also.  ® For  which  cause  I put 
thee  in  remembrance,  that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is 
in  thee  by  the  laying  on  of  my  hands.  For  God  did  not  give 
us  a spirit  of  fear ; but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  chas- 
tisement. 

,^Be  not  then  ashamed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of. 
me  his  prisoner ; but  endure  hardship  with  me  for  the  gospel, 
according  to  the  power  of  God  ; ^ who  saved  us,  and  called  us 
with  a holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according 
to  his  own  purpose,  and  the  grace  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  before  eternal  ages,  ^®but  now  made  manifest  by  the 
appearing  of  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ ; who  abolished  death,  and 
brought  life  and  incorruption  to  light  through  the  gospel ; for 
which  I was  appointed  a preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a teacher 
of  the  Gentiles.  For  which  cause  I suffer  also  these  things. 
2K  399 


II.  TIMOTHY. 

But  I am  not  ashamed;  for  I know  whom  I have  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I have 
committed  to  him,  unto  that  day. 

^3  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  which  thou  heardest 
from  me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  good 
thing  committed  to  thee  keep,  through  the  Holy  Spirit  who 
dwells  in  us. 

Thou  knowest  this,  that  all  those  in  Asia  turned  away  from 
me  ; of  whom  are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes.  The  Lord  give 
mercy  to  the  house  of  Onesiphorus  ; because  he  often  refreshed 
me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain ; but  when  he  was  in 
Rome,  he  sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and  found  me.  The 
Lord  grant  to  him,  that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that 
day  ! And  in  how  many  things  he  ministered  to  me  at  Ephe- 
sus, thou  knowest  very  well. 

nTnou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strong  in  the  grace  that  is 
• in  Christ  Jesus.  ^ And  the  things  that  thou  heardest  from 
me  by  many  witnesses,  the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men, 
who  will  be  able  to  teach  others  also.  ^ Endure  hardship  with 
me,  as  a good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  No  one  serving  as  a 
soldier  entangles  himself  with  the  affairs  of  life,  that  he  may 
please  him  who  chose  him  to  be  a soldier.  ^ And  if  a man  also 
contends  in  the  games,  he  is  not  crowned,  unless  he  contends 
lawfully.  ® The  husbandman  that  labors  must  first  partake  of 
the  fruits.  Consider  what  I say ; for  the  Lord  will  give  thee 
understanding  in  aU  things. 

® Remember  Jesus  Christ,  raised  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed 
of  David,  according  to  my  gospel ; ® in  which  I endure  hard- 
ship, even  unto  bonds,  as  an  evil-doer ; but  the  word  of  God  is 
not  bound.  For  this  cause,  I endure  all  things  for  the  sake 
of  the  chosen,  that  they  may  also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus,  with  eternal  glory.  Faithful  is  the  saying : 
For  if  we  died  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with  him  ; if  we 
endure,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him ; if  we  shall  deny  him,  he 


V.  2.  Or,  among  many  witnesses 
400 


CHAPTER  III. 

also  will  deny  ns  ; if  we  are  faithless,  lie  remains  faithful,  for 
he  can  not  deny  himself. 

Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  not  to  strive  about  words  to  no  profit,  to  the 
subverting  of  the  hearers. 

Endeavor  to  present  thyself  approved  to  God,  a workman 
not  made  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth.  But 
shun  the  profane  babblings  ; for  they  will  go  on  to  more  ungod- 
liness. And  their  word  will  eat  as  does  a canker ; of  whom  is 
Hymenseus  and  Philetus  ; who  erred  concerning  the  truth, 
saying  that  the  resurrection  has  already  taken  place  ; and  over- 
turn the  faith  of  some. 

Nevertheless,  God’s  firm  foundation  stands,  having  this 
seal : The  Lord  knew  those  who  are  his; 

and,  Let  every  one  that  names  the  name 
of  the  Lord  depart  from  iniquity.  ^®But  in 
a great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver, 
but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth : and  some  for  honor  and  some 
for  dishonor.  If  a man  therefore  cleanse  himself  from  these, 
he  shall  be  a vessel  for  honor,  sanctified,  useful  for  the  master, 
prepared  for  every  good  work. 

2'^  But  flee  youthful  lusts ; and  follow  righteousness,  faith,  love, 
peace,  with  those  who  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a pure  heart. 

But  the  foolish  and  ignorant  questionings  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  beget  strifes.  And  a servant  of  the  Lord  must  not  strive, 
but  be  gentle  toward  all,  apt  in  teaching,  patient  of  evil ; in 
meekness  admonishing  those  who  oppose  themselves  ; if  haply 
God  may  give  them  repentance  unto  the  full  knowledge  of  the 
truth  ; 26  and  that  they  may  awake  to  soberness  out  of  the  snare 
of  the  Devil,  being  taken  captive  by  him,  to  do  his  will. 

mBuT  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  perilous  times  wiU 
• come.  2 por  men  will  be  lovers  of  themselves,  lovers  of 
money,  boasters,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  pa^;ents, 
unthankful,  unholy,  ^without  natural  affection,  implacable,  false 


V.  15.  Or,  rightly  handling  V.  26.  Or,  to  do  His  will 

401 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


accusers,  incontinent,  fierce,  without  love  to  the  good,  ^be- 
trayers, headlong,  puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure  rather  than 
lovers  of  God ; ^ having  a form  of  godliness,  but  denying  the 
power  thereof ; and  from  these  turn  away.  ® For  of  these  are 
they  who  creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  full  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

® Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  also  do 
these  withstand  the  truth  ; men  corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate 
concerning  the  faith.  ^ But  they  shall  proceed  no  further ; for 
their  folly  shall  be  fully  manifest  to  all,  as  was  also  theirs. 

But  thou  didst  strictly  follow  my  teaching,  manner  of  life, 
purpose,  faith,  long-suffering,  love,  patience,  ^^persecutions, 
aflaictions ; what  things  came  upon  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium, 
at  Lystra;  what  persecutions  I endured,  and  out  of  all  the 
Lord  delivered  me.  ^^Yea,  and  all  who  desire  to  live  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus  will  suffer  persecution.  ^^But  evil  men  and 
seducers  will  grow  worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and  being 
deceived.  But  do  thou  continue  in  the  things  which  thou 
learnedst  and  wast  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  didst 
learn  ; and  that  from  a child  thou  didst  know  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation, 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

^®A11  Scripture  is  inspired  by  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
teaching,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  right- 
eousness ; that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly 
furnished  unto  all  good  works. 

I CHARGE  thee  before  God,  and  Christ  Jesus  who  will 


J-  ^ • judge  the  living  and  the  dead,  and  by  his  appearing  and 
his  kingdom,  ^ preach  the  word  ; apply  thyself  in  season,  out  of 
season ; reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  long-suffering  and 
teaching.  ^ For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will  not  endure 
the  sound  teaching,  but  according  to  their  own  desires  will  to 
theniselves  heap  up  teachers,  having  itching  ears  ; ^ and  they 


Y.  16.  Or,  Every  Scripture,  inspired  by  God,  is  also  profitable 
402 


CHAPTER  IV. 

will  turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  will  turn  aside 
to  fables. 

^ But  be  thou  watchful  in  all  things,  endure  hardship,  do  the 
work  of  an  evangelist,  fully  accomplish  thy  ministry.  ® For  I 
am  now  about  to  be  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is 
at  hand.  I have  fought  the  good  fight,  I have  finished  my 
course,.  I have  kept  the  faith ; ® henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  the  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
judge,  will  give  me  in  that  day ; and  not  to  me  only,  but  also 
to  all  those  who  have  loved  his  appearing. 

® Endeavor  to  come  to  me  shortly.  i®For  Demas  forsook 
me,  having  loved  the  present  world,  and  departed  to  Thessa- 
lonica  ; Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia.  Luke  alone 
is  with  me.  Take  Mark  and  bring  him  with  thee ; for  he  is 
useful  to  me  for  the  ministry.  Tychicus  I sent  to 

Ephesus. 

The  cloak,  which  I left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest  bring,  and  the  books,  especially  the  parchments. 

Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me  much  evil ; the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  his  works  Of  whom  do  thou  also 
beware ; for  he  has  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

At  my  first  answer  no  one  came  forward  with  me,  but  all 
forsook  me.  May  it  not  be  laid  to  their  charge  ! But  the 
Lord  stood  by  me,  and  strengthened  me ; that  through  me  the 
preaching  might  be  fully  accomplished,  and  all  the  Gentiles 
might  hear ; and  I was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 
^^The  Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will 
bring  me  safe  to  his  heavenly  kingdom ; to  whom  be  the  glory, 
forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  household  of  Onesiph- 
orus. 

2op]pastus  remained  in  Corinth,  but  Trophimus  I left  at 
Miletus  sick. 

Endeavor  to  come  before  winter.  Eubulus  salutes  thee, 
and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with 
you. 

2K*  403 


THE  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  TITUS. 

I Paul,  a servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
• for  the  faith  of  God^s  chosen,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  which  is  according  to  godliness ; ^ upon  hope  of  eternal 
life,  which  God,  who  can  not  lie,  promised  before  eternal  ages, 
3 but  in  its  own  times  manifested  his  word  in  the  preaching, 
with  which  I was  entrusted  according  to  the  commandment  of 
our  Savior  God ; ^ to  Titus,  a true  child  according  to  the  com- 
mon faith:  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Savior. 

^For  this  cause  I left  thee  behind  in  Crete,  that  thou 
shouldest  set  in  order  the  things  that  are  wanting,  and  appoint 
elders  in  each  city,  as  I directed  thee ; ® if  any  one  is  without 
reproach,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having  believing  children 
not  accused  of  rioting  or  unruly.  For  the  overseer  must  be 
without  reproach,  as  God’s  steward ; not  self-willed,  not  soon 
angry,  not  given  to  wine,  not  a striker,  not  greedy  of  gain ; 
®but  hospitable,  a lover  of  the  good,  discreet,  just,  holy, 
temperate  ; ® holding  fast  the  faithful  word  according  to  the 
teaching,  that  he  may  be  able  with  the  sound  teaching  both  to 
exhort,  and  to  refute  the  gainsayers.  For  there  are  many 
unruly  vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  chiefly  they  of  the  circum- 
cision ; “ whose  mouths  must  be  stopped,  who  overturn  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  the  sake  of 
base  gain.  One  of  themselves,  a prophet  of  their  own,  said  : 
Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  lazy  gluttons.  ^^This 
testimony  is  true.  For  which  cause  reprove  them  sharply, 
that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith;  ^^not  giving  heed  to 
Jewish  fables,  and  commandments  of  men,  who  turn  away 
from  the  truth. 

To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure ; but  to  the  defiled  and 
unbelieving  nothing  is  pure ; but  both  their  mind  and  con- 

V.  8.  Or,  in  his  own 

Y.  7.  Overseer : as  properly  translated  in  Acts  xx.,  28. 

404 


CHAPTER  HI. 

science  are  defiled.  They  profess  that  they  know  God ; but 
by  their  works  they  deny^him,  being  abominable,  and  dis- 
obedient, and  for  every  good  work  reprobate. 

nBuT  do  thou  speak  the  things  which  become  the  sound 
• teaching ; ^ that  aged  men  be  sober,  grave,  discreet,  sound 
in  the  faith,  in  love,  in  patience ; ^ that  aged  women  likewise 
be  in  behavior  as  becomes  holiness,  not  false  accusers,  not 
enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of  that  which  is  good ; ^ that 
they  may  teach  the  young  women  to  love  their  husbands,  to 
love  their  children,  ® to  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home, 
good,  obedient  to  their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God 
• be  not  blasphemed. 

®The  younger  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  sober-minded. 
In  all  things  showing  thyself  a pattern  of  good  works ; in 
teaching,  showing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  ^ sound  speech,  that 
can  not  be  condemned ; that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary  part 
may  be  put  to  shame,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us. 

® Exhort  servants  to  submit  themselves  to  their  own  masters, 
to  be  well-pleasing  in  all  things  ; not  contradicting,  not  pur- 
loining, but  showing  all  good  faith ; that  they  may  adorn  the 
teaching  of  our  Savior  God  in  all  things. 

For  the  saving  grace  of  God  appeared  to  all  men,  teach- 
ing us  that,  having  denied  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in  this  present 
world ; looking  for  the  blissful  hope  and  appearing  of  the 
glory  of  the  great  God  and  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ;  ^^who 
gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  cleanse  for  himself  a people  to  be  his  own,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and  reprove  with  all  au- 
thority. Let  no  one  despise  thee. 

mPuT  them  in  mind  to  submit  themselves  to  govern- 
• ments,  to  authorities,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready 
to  every  good  work,  ^ to  speak  evil  of  no  one,  to  be  averse  to 
strife,  forbearing,  showing  all  meekness  to  all  men. 

405 


TITUS. 

® For  we  ourselves  also  were  once  foolisli,  disobedient,  going 
astray,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  hating  one  another.  ^ But  when  the  kindness 
and  the  love  toward  man  of  our  Savior  God  appeared,  ^ not  by 
works  of  righteousness  which  we  did,  but  according  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the  bathing  of  regeneration,  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Spirit ; ® which  he  poured  out  on  us 
richly  tkrough  Jesus  Christ  our  Savior;  that,  having  been 
justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to 
the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

® Faithful  is  the  saying ; and  concerning  these  things  I will 
that  thou  affirm  constantly,  that  they  who  have  believed  God 
may  be  careful  to  take  the  lead  in  good  works.  These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  to  men.  ® But  avoid  foolish  question- 
ings, and  genealogies,  and  strifes,  and  contentions  about  the 
law  ; for  they  are  improfitable  and  vain. 

A man  that  causes  divisions,  after  a first  and  second  admo- 
nition, avoid ; knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is  perverted,  and 
sins,  being  self-condemned. 

When  I shall  send  Artemas  to  thee,  or  Tychicus,  endeavor 
to  come  to  me  to  Nicopolis ; for  I have  determined  there  to 
winter. 

13  Zenas  the  lawyer,  and  ApoUos,  send  forward  on  their  jour- 
ney zealously,  that  nothing  may  be  wanting  to  them,  i^  And 
let  ours  also  learn  to  take  the  lead  in  good  works  for  necessary 
wants,  that  they  may  not  be  unfruitful. 

^ All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.  Salute  those  who  love 
us  in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you  all. 


V.  10.  Or,  reject 

I 


406 


THE  LETTER  OF  PAUL  TO  PHILEMON. 

Paul,  a prisoner  of  Ckrist  Jesus,  and  Timothy  the  brother, 
to  Philemon  the  beloved  and  our  fellow-laborer,  ^ and  to  Ap- 
phia  the  beloved,  and  Archippus  our  fellow-soldier,  and  to  the 
church  in  thy  house : ^ Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

^ I thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee  in  my 
prayers,  ® hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith,  which  thou  hast  toward 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  unto  all  the  saints  ; ® that  the  fellowship  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual  in  the  knowledge  of  every  good 
thing  which  is  in  us,  unto  Christ  Jesus.  For  I had  much  joy 
and  consolation  in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of  the  saints 
have  been  refreshed  by  thee,  brother.  ^ Wherefore,  though 
having  much  boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  upon  thee  that  which 
is  becoming,  ® yet  for  love’s  sake  I beseech  rather ; being  such 
a one,  as  Paul  an  old  man,  and  now  also  a prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ.  I beseech  thee  for  my  child,  whom  I begot  in  my 
bonds,  Onesimus ; who  in  time  past  was  unprofitable  to  thee, 
but  is  now  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me  ; whom  I sent  back 
to  thee.  But  do  thou  receive  him,  that  is,  my  own  flesh; 

whom  I would  have  retained  with  myself,  that  in  thy  stead 
he  might  minister  to  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel.  But 
without  thy  consent  I desired  to  do  nothing  ; that  thy  benefit 
may  not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  willingly.  For  perhaps 
he  departed  for  a season  to  this  end,  that  thou  shouldest  receive 
him  as  thine  forever ; no  longer  as  a servant,  but  above  a 
servant,  a brother  beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how  much  more 
to  thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord ! 

thou  countest  me  therefore  a partner,  receive  him  as 
myself. 

But  if  he  wronged  thee  in  any  thing,  or  owes  aught,  put 

V.  2.  In  many  ancient  copies  \ Apphia  the  sister 
V.  6.  Or,  the  communion  of  thy  faith 
V.  7.  In  many  copies : we  have  Or,  we  had 

407 


HEBREWS. 

that  to  my  account.  I,  Paul,  wrote  it  with  my  own  hand,  I 
will  repay.  Not  to  say  to  thee,  that  to  me  thou  owest  also 
thiue  ownself  besides.  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of  thee 
in  the  Lord.  Refresh  my  heart  in  Christ.  21  Having  confidence 
in  thy  obedience  I wrote  to  thee,  knowing  that  thou  wUt  also 
do  more  than  I say. 

But  at  the  same  time  be  preparing  for  me  also  a lodg- 
ing ; for  I hope  that  through  your  prayers  I shall  be  given 
to  you. 

There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fellow-captive  in  Christ 
Jesus;  24 Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my  fellow-la- 
borers. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 


LETTER  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

I God,  who  in  many  parts  and  in  many  ways  spoke  of  old 
• to  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  2 in  these  last  days  spoke  to 
us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom 
he  also  made  the  worlds  ; ^ who,  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory  and  the  impress  of  his  substance,  and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself  made  a 
cleansing  of  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high ; ^ having  become  so  much  superior  to  the  angels,  as  he 
has  inherited  a more  excellent  name  than  they. 

^ For  to  whom  of  the  angels  said  he  ever : 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

I this  day  have  begotten  thee ; 

and  again : I will  be  to  him  a Father,  and 
he  shall  be  to  me  a Son.  ®But  when  he  has 
again  brought  in  the  first-begotten  into  the  world,  he  says : 


V.  3.  Some  ancient  copies  omit : by  himself 
V.  6.  Or,  shall  again  have  brought  in 
408 


CHAPTER  II. 

And  let  all  tlie  angels  of  God  worship 
him.  And  of  the  angels  he  says : 

Who  makes  his  angels  winds. 

And  his  ministers  a flame  of  Are ; 

® but  of  the  Son  : 

Thy  throne,  O God,  is  forever  and  ever ; 

A sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom  ; 

® Thou  lovedst  righteousness,  and  hatedst  iniquity ; 
Therefore  God,  thy  God,  anointed  thee. 

With  the  oil  of  gladness,  above  thy  fellows , 

and : 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning,  didst  found  the  earth. 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands ; 

They  will  perish,  but  thou  remainest ; 

And  they  all  will  become  old,  as  does  a garment. 

And  as  a vesture  thou  wilt  fold  them  up,  and  they 
will  be  changed ; 

But  thou  art  the  same. 

And  thy  years  will  not  fail. 

But  to  whom  of  the  angels  has  he  ever  said : 

Sit  on  my  right  hand, 

Until  I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  for  ministra- 
tion, for  the  sake  of  those  who  are  to  inherit  salvation  ? 

nON  this  account,  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed 
• to  the  things  heard,  lest  haply  we  should  let  them  slip. 
2 For  if  the  word  spoken  through  angels  proved  steadfast,  and 
every  transgression  and  disobedience  received  just  retribu- 
tion, 3 how  shall  we  escape,  having  neglected  so  great  a salva- 
tion ; which  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
to  us  by  those  who  heard,  ^ God  also  bearing  witness,  with 
signs  and  wonders,  and  divers  miracles,  and  distributions  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  according  to  his  own  will  ? 


V.  1.  Or,  we  should  he  diverted  from  them. 
409 


HEBREWS. 

5 For  not  to  the  angels  did  he  put  in  subjection  the  world  to 
come,  of  which  we  are  speaking.  ® But  one  in  a certain  place 
testified,  saying : 

® What  is  man  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him. 

Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

" Thou  madest  him  a little  lower  than  the  angels  ; 

Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honor  ; 

® Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet. 

For  in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under  him,  he  left 
nothing  that  is  not  put  under  him. 

But  now  we  do  not  yet  see  all  things  put  under  him.  ® But 
we  behold  him,  who  was  made  a little  lower  than  the  angels, 
Jesus,  on  account  of  the  suffering  of  death,  crowned  with  glory 
and  honor,  in  order  that  he  by  the  grace  of  God  might  taste 
death  for  every  one.  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all 
things,  and  by  whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  to 
glory,  to  make  the  captain  of  their  salvation  perfect  through 
sufferings. 

For  both  he  that  sanctifies  and  they  who  are  sanctified  are 
all  of  one ; for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren,  saying : 

I will  declare  thy  name  to  my  brethren  ; 

In  the  midst  of  the  congregation  I will  sing  praise 
to  thee. 

And  again  : I will  put  my  trust  in  him. 
And  again : Behold,  I and  the  children  whom 
God  gave  me.  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are 
partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  himself  in  like  manner 
took  part  in  the  same ; that  through  death  he  might  destroy 
him  who  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  Devil ; and 
might  deliver  those  who,  through  fear  of  death,  were  all  their 
lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 

For  surely  he  does  not  succor  angels  ; but  he  succors  the 
seed  of  Abraham.  Wherefore,  in  all  things  it  became  him  to 
be  made  like  to  his  brethren,  that  he  might  become  a merciful 
and  faithful  high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 
propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people.  For  in  that  he  him- 
410 


CHAPTER  III. 

self  lias  suffered  being  tempted,  be  is  able  to  belp  those  wbo 
are  tempted. 

m Wherefore,  boly  brethren,  partakers  of  the  heavenly 
• calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our  pro- 
fession, Jesus,  ^ who  was  faithful  to  him  who  appointed  him,  as 
also  was  Moses  in  all  His  house.  ^ For  he  has  been  accounted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch  as  he  who  has  built 
the  house  has  more  honor  than  the  house.  ^For  every  house 
is  builded  by  some  one ; but  he  who  built  all  things  is  God. 
® And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all  His  house  as  a servant, 
as  a testimony  of  the  things  which  were  to  be  afterward  spoken ; 
® but  Christ  as  son  over  His  house ; whose  house  are  we,  if  we 
hold  fast  the  boldness  and  the  joyousness  of  the  hope  firm  unto 
the  end. 

Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  says : 

To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8 Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

In  the  day  of  the  temptation  in  the  wilderness ; 

^ Where  your  fathers  tempted  me, 

Proved  me,  and  saw  my  works,  forty  years. 

Wherefore,  I was  offended  with  that  generation  ; 

And  I said : They  always  go  astray  in  their  heart, 

And  they  knew  not  my  ways ; 

As  I swore  in  my  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  shall  be  in  any  one  of 
you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing  from  the  living  God. 
13  But  exhort  one  another  daily,  as  long  as  it  is  called  To-day, 
that  no  one  of  you  may  be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness 
of  sin.  i^For  we  have  become  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold 
fast  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end. 
1®  When  it  is  said : To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts  as  in  the 
1)  revocation;  i®  who  then,  when  they  had  heard,  provoked  ? 


V.  6.  Some  ancient  copies  omit:  firm  unto  the  end 
2L  411 


HEBREWS. 


Nay,  was  it  not  all  who  came  forth  ont  of  Egypt  by  Moses? 

But  with  whom  was  he  offended  forty  years?  Was  it  not 
with  those  who  sinned  ? whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness. 

And  to  whom  did  he  swear,  that  they  should  not  enter  into 
his  rest,  but  to  those  who  believed  not  ? And  we  see  that 
they  were  not  able  to  enter  in,  because  of  unbelief. 

TTr  Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest,  a promise  being  still  left  us 
• of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should  seem  to 
have  come  short  of  it.  ^For  to  us  were  the  glad  tidings 
preached,  as  also  to  them ; but  the  word  which  they  heard  did 
not  profit  them,  not  being  mingled  with  faith  in  those  who 
heard.  ^ For  we  who  believed  enter  into  the  rest,  as  he  said : 
As  I swore  in  my  wrath,  they  shall  not 
enter  into  my  rest,  although  the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  ^ For  he  has  spoken  in  a 
certain  place  of  the  seventh  day  thus  :And  God  rested 
on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  works; 
® and  in  this  again : They  shall  not  enter  into 
my  rest. 

^ Since  then  it  remains  that  some  do  enter  into  it,  and  they 
to  whom  the  glad  tidings  were  first  preached  entered  not  in 
because  of  unbelief,  again  he  limits  a certain  day.  To-day, 
(saying  in  David,  after  so  long  a time,  as  has  before  been  said,) 
To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice. 

Harden  not  your  hearts. 

^For  if  Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not,  after  this, 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

® So  then,  there  remains  a Sabbath-rest  to  the  people  of  God. 
^®For  he  that  entered  into  his  rest,  himself  rested  from  his 
works,  as  God  did  from  his  own.  Let  us  therefore  endeavor 
to  enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  one  may  fall  into  the  same 
example  of  unbelief. 

For  the  word  of  God  is  living,  and  powerful,  and  sharper 
than  any  two-edged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  of 
soul  and  spirit,  of  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.  And  there  is  no  creature 
412 


CHAPTER  Y. 

that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight ; but  all  things  are  naked  and 
opened  to  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

Having  therefore  a great  high  priest,  who  has  passed 
through  the.  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast 
our  profession.  For  we  have  not  a high  priest  who  can  not 
be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities,  but  who  has  in 
all  points  been  tempted  in  like  manner,  without  sin.  Let  us 
therefore  come  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

YFor  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among  men,  is 
• appointed  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he 
may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins ; ^ being  able  to  bear 
with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  since  he  himself  also  is  encom- 
passed with  infirmity ; ^ and  on  account  of  it  he  ought,  as  for 
the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  make  offering  for  sins.  ^ And 
no  one  takes  to  himself  the  honor,  but  being  called  by  God,  as 
was  also  Aaron.  ^ So  also  Christ  did  not  glorify  himself  to  be 
made  high  priest,  but  he  who  spoke  to  him ; 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

I this  day  have  begotten  thee ; 

® as  also  in  another  place,  he  says  : 

Thou  art  a priest  forever. 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek ; 
who,  in  the  days  of  his  fiesh  offering  up  prayers  and  supplica- 
tions, with  strong  crying  and  tears,  to  him  who  was  able  to 
save  him  from  death,  and  being  heard  on  account  of  his  godly 
fear,  ® though  a Son  yet  learned  from  what  he  suffered  the 
[required]  obedience,  ^ and  being  perfected  became  the  author 
of  eternal  salvation  to  all  who  obey  him ; called  by  God,  High 
Priest,  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

Of  whom  we  have  much  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  explained, 
since  ye  have  become  dull  of  hearing.  For  though  ye  ought, 
on  account  of  the  time,  to  be  teachers,  ye  again  have  need  that 
some  one  teach  you  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God, 


Y.  10.  Or,  addressed  by  God,  as  High  Priest 
413 


HEBREWS. 


and  are  become  such  as  bave  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  solid 
food.  For  every  one  wbo  partakes  of  milk  is  inexperienced 
in  the  word  of  righteousness ; for  he  is  a child.  But  solid 
food  belongs  to  those  who  are  of  full  age,  who  by  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern  good  and  evil. 

n Wherefore,  leaving  the  first  principles  of  the  doctrine 
• of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  to  perfection ; not  laying  again 
the  foundation  of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God,  ^ of  the  doctrine  of  immersions,  and  of  the  laying 
on  of  hands,  and  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
judgment,  ^^^d  this  we  will  do,  if  God  permit.  '^For  it  is 
impossible  that  they  who  have  once  been  enlightened,  and  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  been  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  ® and  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the 
powers  of  the  world  to  come,  ® and  have  fallen  away,  should 
again  be  renewed  to  repentance  ; seeing  they  crucify  to  them- 
selves the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  open  shame. 
’For  the  earth  which  has  drunk  in  the  rain  oft  coming  upon  it, 
and  brings  forth  herbs  fit  for  those  for  whose  sake  it  is  tilled, 
receives  blessing  from  God ; ® but  if  it  bears  thorns  and  briers 
it  is  rejected,  and  is  near  to  cursing ; whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

® But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  of  better  things  concerning 
you,  and  things  that  accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus 
speak.  ^®For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work, 
and  the  love  which  ye  showed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
ministered  and  still  do  minister  to  the  saints. 

But  we  desire  that  each  one  of  you  show  the  same 
diligence,  for  the  full  assurance  of  the  hope  unto  the  end; 

that  ye  may  not  become  slothful,  but  followers  of  those  who 
through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises.  For  Tvhen 
God  made  the  promise  to  Abraham,  because  he  could  swear  by 
none  greater,  he  swore  by  himself,  saying : Surely,  bless- 
ing I will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I 
will  multiply  thee.  '^And  so,  having  patiently 


V.  3.  In  some  ancient  copies:  And  this  let  us  do 
414 


CHAPTER  VII. 

endured,  he  obtained  the  promise.  Eor  men  indeed  swear  by 
the  greater  ; and  the  oath  is  to  them  an  end  of  all  gainsaying, 
for  a confirmation.  Wherein  God,  wishing  more  abundantly 
to  show  to  the  heirs  of  the  promise  the  immutability  of  his 
counsel,  interposed  with  an  oath  ; ^^that  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  is  impossible  that  God  should  lie,  we  may 
have  strong  encouragement,  who  fied  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  on 
the  hope  set  before  us,  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 
soul,  sure  and  steadfast,  and  entering  within  the  vail ; where 
as  forerunner  for  us  Jesus  entered,  having  become  a high  priest 
forever,  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

TryT  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the 

V Xi.  most  high  God,  who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him  ; ^ to  whom  also  Abra- 
ham apportioned  a tenth  of  all  ; first  indeed  being  interpreted 
King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also  King  of  Salem,  which  is. 
King  of  peace ; ^ without  father,  without  mother,  without  tabl^ 
of  descent,  having  neither  beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life, 
but  likened  to  the  Son  of  God,  remains  a priest  continually. 

^ Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  to  whom  Abraham 
the  patriarch  also  gave  a tenth  of  the  spoils.  ®And  they 
indeed  that  are  of  the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office  of 
the  priesthood,  have  a commandment  to  take  tithes  of  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though 
they  have  come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  ; ® but  he  whose 
descent  is  not  reckoned  from  them  has  taken  tithes  of  Abraham, 
and  has  blessed  him  who  had  the  promises.  And  without  any 
contradiction,  the  less  is  blessed  by  the  better.  ®And  here 
indeed  men  who  die  receive  tithes  ; but  there,  one  of  whom  it 
is  testified  that  he  lives.  ® And  so  to  speak,  Levi  also,  who 
receives  tithes,  has  paid  tithes  in  Abraham  ; for  he  was  yet 
in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchizedek  met  him. 

^^If  therefore  perfection  were  by  the  Levitical  priesthood 
(for  under  it  the  people  have  received  the  law),  what  further 


V.  3.  That  IS,  as  to  any  record  of  it. 
2L*  415 


HEBREWS. 

need  was  tliere  tliat  a different  priest  should  arise,  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not  be  called  after  the  order  of 
Aaron  ? For  the  priesthood  being  changed,  of  necessity  there 
comes  also  a change  of  law.  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertains  to  a different  tribe,  of  which  no  one  has 
given  attendance  at  the  altar.  ^“^For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  has  arisen  out  of  Judah  ; of  which  tribe  Moses  spoke 
nothing  concerning  priests.  And  it  is  yet  more  abundantly 
manifest,  if  after  the  similitude  of  Melchizedek  there  arises  a 
different  priest,  who  has  been  made,  not  after  the  law  of  a 
carnal  commandment,  but  after  the  power  of  an  indissoluble 
life.  For  it  is  testified  of  him  : 

Thou  art  a priest  forever. 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

For  on  the  one  hand,  there  is  an  annulling  of  the  com- 
mandment that  went  before,  on  account  of  its  weakness  and 
unprofitableness, — ^^for  the  law  perfected  nothing, — and’  on 
the  other  the  bringing  in  of  a better  hope,  by  which  we  draw 
near  to  God. 

And  inasmuch  as  it  was  not  without  an  oath, — 21  for  they 
indeed  were  made  priests  without  an  oath,  but  he  with  an  oath 
by  him  who  said  to  him  :The  Lord  swore  and  will 
not  repent,  thou  art  a priest  forever  aft- 
er the  order  of  Melchizedek, — 22 go  much 
has  Jesus  become  a surety  of  a better  covenant.  23  they 
indeed  have  been  many  priests,  because  they  were  hindered  by 
death  from  continuing;  24 but  he,  because  he  remains  forever, 
has  an  unchangeable  priesthood.  25  Whence  also  he  is  able  to 
save  to  the  utmost  those  who  come  to  God  through  him,  since 
he  ever  lives  to  intercede  for  them. 

26  For  such  a high  priest  became  us,  holy,  harmless,  undefiled, 
separated  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens  ; 
2’’'  who  has  not  necessity  daily,  as  the  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifices,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  those  of  the 
people  ; for  this  he  did  once  for  all,  in  offering  up  himself. 


V.  21.  Some  ancient  copies  omit : after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
416 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

28  For  the  law  makes  men  higli  priests  who  have  infirmity ; 
but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which,  was  since  the  law,  makes  the 
Son,  who  is  perfected  forever.  ^ 

TryTT  Now  of  the  things  which  we  are  saying,  this  is  the 
V Xi-X.  chief : We  have  such  a high  priest,  who  sat  down  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  of  the  heavens ; 
2 a minister  of  the  holy  places,  and  of  the  true  tabernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

8 For  every  high  priest  is  appointed  to  offer  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices ; wherefore  it  is  necessary,  that  this  one  have  something 
which  he  may  offer.  ^ For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  would  not 
be  a priest,  since  there  are  those  who  offer  gifts  according  to 
the  law,  ^ who  minister  after  an  outline  and  a shadow  of  the 
heavenly  things,  as  Moses  was  admonished  by  God,  when  he 
was  about  to  make  the  tabernacle ; for.  See,  says  he,  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to  the  pat- 
tern which  was  shown  thee  in  the  mount. 
® But  now  he  has  obtained  a more  excellent  ministry,  by  so 
much  as  he  is  also  mediator  of  a better  covenant,  which  has 
been  established  upon  better  promises. 

For  if  that  first  had  been  faultless,  a place  would  not  have 
been  sought  for  the  second.  ® For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
says : 

Behold  the  days  are  coming,  saith  the  Lord, 

When  I will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel, 

And  with  the  house  of  Judah,  a new  covenant ; 

2 Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I made  for  their 
fathers. 

In  the  day  when  I took  hold  of  their  hand. 

To  bring  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 

Because  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant. 

And  I regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

^2  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I will  establish  for  the 
house  of  Israel, 


V.  8.  Or,  finding  fault,  he  says  to  them ; 
417 


HEBREWS. 


After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord, 

Putting  my  laws  into  their  mind, 

And  on  their  hearts  I will  write  them  ; 

And  I will  be  to  them  a God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a people ; 

And  they  shall  not  teach. 

Each  one  his  neighbor,  and  each  one  his  brother. 
Saying : Know  the  Lord  ; 

Because  all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest ; 

Because  I will  be  merciful  to  their  unrighteousness. 

And  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  I will  remember 
no  more. 

In  that  he  says,  A n e w,  he  has  made  the  first  old.  Kow 
that  which  is  grown  old,  and  worn  out  with  age,  is  ready  to 
vanish  away. 

T "V  Now  the  first  had  indeed  also  ordinances  of  service, 
and  the  worldly  sanctuary.  ^ For  a tabernacle  was  pre- 
pared ; the  first,  wherein  is  the  lamp-stand,  and  the  table,  and 
the  show-bread ; which  is  called  holy.  ^ And  after  the  second 
vail,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called  most  holy,  ^ having  a golden 
altar  of  incense,  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  overlaid  on  every 
side  with  gold,  wherein  was  the  golden  pot  containing  the 
manna,  and  the  rod  of  Aaron  which  budded,  and  the  tables 
of  the  covenant ; ^ and  above  it  the  cherubim  of  glory  over- 
shadowing the  mercy-seat ; of  which  we  can  not  now  speak 
particularly. 

® Now  these  things  being  thus  prepared,  into  the  first  taber- 
nacle the  priests  enter  at  all  times,  performing  the  services ; 
but  into  the  second,  the  high  priest  alone,  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  offers  for  himself,  and  for  the 
errors  of  the  people ; ^ the  Holy  Spirit  signifying  this,  that  the 
way  into  the  holy  places  has  not  yet  been  made  manifest,  while 
the  first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing  ; ® which  is  a figure  for  the 
time  present,  under  which  are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
unable  as  to  the  conscience  to  perfect  the  worshiper ; only 
418 


CHAPTER  IX. 

with  meats  and  drinks,  and  divers  immersions,  ordinances  of 
the  flesh,  imposed  until  the  time  of  reformation.  But  Christ, 
having  come  as  a high  priest  of  the  good  things  to  come, 
through  the  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands  (that  is,  not  of  this  creation),  and  not  through  the 
blood  of  goats  and  calves  but  through  his  own  blood,  entered 
once  for  all  into  the  holy  places,  obtaining  eternal  redemption. 

For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  bulls,  and  ashes  of  a heifer 
sprinkling  those  who  have  been  defiled,  sanctifies  to  the  purity 
of  the  flesh ; ^^how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  ofiered  himself  without  spot  to  God, 
cleanse  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living 
God  ? And  for  this  cause  he  is  mediator  of  a new  covenant, 
in  order  that,  death  having  taken  place,  for  the  redemption  of 
the  transgressions  under  the  first  covenant,  they  who  have 
been  called  may  receive  the  promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance. 

For  where  there  is  a testament,  there  must  also  of  necessity 
be  brought  in  the  death  of  the  testator.  For  a testament  is 
of  force  after  men  are  dead ; since  it  is  of  no  strength  at  all 
while  the  testator  lives. 

Wherefore,  neither  has  the  first  been  dedicated  without 
blood.  For,  when  Moses  had  spoken  every  precept  to  all  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  the  calves 
and  of  the  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book  itself  and  all  the  people,  saying: 
20 This  is  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  which 
God  enjoined  in  respect  to  .you.  21  ^nd  more- 
over, the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  service,,  he  in 
like  manner  sprinkled  with  blood.  22  ^^d  nearly  all  things  are 
cleansed  according  to  the  law  with  blood  ; and  without  shed- 
ding of  blood  there  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary,  that  the  outlines  of  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these  ; but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves,  with  better  sacrifices  than  these.  245^0^ 
Christ  entered  not  into  holy  places  made  with  hands,  figures  of 

V.  10.  Or,  only  with  conditions  of  meats  and  drinks 

V.  16.  The  same  Greek  word  means  covenant^  and  also  testament, 

-t  419 


HEBREWS. 

tlie  true ; but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  presence 
of  God  for  us;  ^^nor  yet  that  he  should  many  times  offer 
himself,  as  the  high  priest  enters  into  the  holy  places  every 
year  with  blood  of  others  ; for  then  must  he  many  times  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the  world ; but  now  once,  in 
the  end  of  the  ages,  he  has  been  manifested  for  the  putting 
away  of  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  And  inasmuch  as  it  is 
appointed  to  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judgment ; 
^ so  also  the  Christ,  having  been  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins 
of  many,  will  to  those  who  look  for  him  appear  a second  time 
without  sin,  unto  salvation. 

XFor  the  law  having  a shadow  of  the  good  things  to  come, 
• not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  can  never,  with  the  same 
sacrifices  which  they  offer  year  by  year  continually,  make  those 
who  come  to  them  perfect.  ^ For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered,  because  the  worshipers  would  have  had 
no  more  consciousness  of  sins,  having  once  been  cleansed  ? 
3 But  in  them  there  is  a remembrance  of  sins  year  by  year. 
^ For  it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins.  ® Wherefore,  when  he  comes  into  the  world, 
he  says : 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not. 

But  a body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me  ; 

® In  whole  burnt-offerings,  and  sacrifices  for  sin,  thou 
hadst  no  pleasure. 

Then  said  I : Lo,  I come. 

In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me. 

To  do  thy  will,  O God. 

® Saying  above.  Sacrifices  and  ofibrings  and  whole  burnt  offer- 
ings and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouidest  not,  nor  hadst  pleasure 
therein,  which  are  offered  by  the  law,  ® then  has  he  said  : Lo,  I 
come  to  do  thy  will,  O God.  He  takes  away  the  first,  that  he 
may  establish  the  second.  In  which  will  we  have  been  sancti- 
fied, through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all. 

V.  26.  Or,  by  his  sacrifice 

V.  1.  Or,  those  who  draw  near  [to  God] 

420 


CHAPTER  X. 

^^And  every  priest  indeed  stands  daily  ministering,  and 
offering  oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take 
away  sins ; but  he,  having  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; from  henceforth 
expecting  until  his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool.  ^^For  by 
one  offering  he  has  perfected  for  ever  those  who  are  sanctified. 

Moreover,  the  Holy  Spirit  also  is  a witness  to  us ; for  after 
he  had  said,  ^^This  is  the  covenant  that  I will 
make  with  them  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  putting  my  laws  upon  their  hearts, 
and  on  their  minds  I will  write  them,  [he 
further  says,]  ^"^and  their  sins  and  iniquities  I 
will  remember  no  more.  ^®But  where  there  is 
remission  of  these,  there  is  no  longer  offering  for  sin. 

Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  as  to  the  entrance 
into  the  holy  places  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  which  [entrance] 
he  instituted  for  us,  a new  and  living  way,  through  the  vail, 
that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ; and  having  a great  priest  over  the 
house  of  God ; let  us  draw  near  with  a true  heart  in  full 
assurance  of  faith,  having  had  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an 
evil  conscience  ; and  having  had  our  body  washed  with  pure 
water,  let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  the  hope  without 
wavering,  for  he  is  faithful  who  promised  ; and  let  us  con- 
sider one  another,  to  incite  to  love  and  to  good  works ; not 
forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  is  the 
custom  of  some,  but  exhorting,  and  so  much  the  more  as  ye 
see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  willingly  sin,  after  having  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  no  longer  remains  a sacrifice  for  sins, 
2"^  but  a certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment,  and  a fiery 
indignation,  which  will  devour  the  adversaries.  28  jjg  that 
despised  Moses’  law  died  without  mercy,  under  two  or  three 
witnesses.  29  Qf  how  much  worse  punishment,  suppose  ye,  will 
he  be  thought  worthy,  who  has  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  has  accounted  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith 


V.  11.  In  the  oldest  copies:  every  high  priest 
421 


HEBREWS. 

lie  was  sanctified,  an  nnlioly  tMng,  and  lias  done  despite  to  tlie 
Spirit  of  grace?  ^op'Qp  ^0  know  him  who  said:  To  me 
belongs  vengeance;  I will  recompense,  saith 
the  Lord;  and  again  :The  Lord  will  judge  his 
people.  It  is  a fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
Ihdng  God. 

But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which,  after 
ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a great  contest  of  sufferings ; 
22  partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a spectacle  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions ; and  partly,  whilst  ye  became  partakers  with 
those  who  were  so  used.  ^ For  ye  sympathized  with  those  in 
bonds,  and  ye  took  joyfully  the  plundering  of  your  goods, 
knowing  that  ye  have  for  yourselves  a better  and  an  enduring 
substance. 

25  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  confidence,  which  has  great 
recompense  of  reward.  26  por  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that 
having  done  the  will  of  God  ye  may  receive  the  promise. 
2*^ For  yet  a little  while,  he  that  is  to  come  will 
come,  and  will  not  delay.  23;p^q^^  ^ke  just 
shall  live  by  faith;  but  if  he  draw  back, 
my  soul  has  no  pleasure  in  him.  29 gut  we 
are  not  of  those  who  draw  back  unto  perdition  ; but  of  those 
who  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

nNow  faith  is  the  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  the 
• conviction  of  things  not  seen.  2 Por  in  this  the  elders 
obtained  a good  report. 

2 Through  faith  we  perceive  that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  what  is  seen  has  not  arisen  out  of 
things  which  appear. 

4 By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a more  excellent  sacrifice  than 
Cain,  by  which  he  received  testimony  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  Ms  gifts ; and  through  it,  being  dead,  he  yet 
speaks. 

5 By  faith  Enoch  was  translated,  that  he  should  not  see 

Y.  1.  Or,  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for 
y.  3.  Or,  in  order  that  what  is  seen  should  not  have  arisen 
422 


CHAPTER  XI. 

death ; and  he  was  not  found,  because  God  translated  him ; 
for  before  his  translation,  he  has  had  the  testimony  that  he 
pleased  God.  ®But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
him ; for  he  who  comes  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and 
that  he  is  a rewarder  to  those  who  seek  after  him. 

By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  by  God  concerning  things  not 
yet  seen,  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  for  the  saving  of 
his  house;  by  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is  according  to  faith. 

® By  faith  Abraham  when  called  obeyed,  to  go  forth  into  a 
place  which  he  should  afterward  receive  for  an  inheritance,  and 
went  forth,  not  knowing  whither  he  went.  ® By  faith  he  so- 
journed in  the  land  of  promise,  as  a foreign  land,  dwelling  in 
tents  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  heirs  with  him  of  the  same  promise ; 

for  he  looked  for  the  city  which  has  the  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

By  faith  Sarah  herself  also  received  power  to  conceive  seed, 
even  when  she  was  past  age,  because  she  accounted  him  faith- 
ful who  had  promised.  Wherefore  also  there  sprang  from  one, 
and  him  become  as  dead,  even  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in  multi- 
tude, and  as  the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  from  afar,  and  greeted  them,  and  pro- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers  and  sojourners  on  the  earth. 
^'^For  they  that  say  such  things  declare  plainly,  that  they  are 
seeking  a country.  And  if  indeed,  they  had  in  mind  that 
from  which  they  came  out,  they  would  have  had  Opportunity 
to  return.  But  now  they  desire  a better,  that  is,  a heavenly ; 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God ; for  he 
prepared  for  them  a city. 

By  faith  Abraham,  when  tried,  has  ojTered  up  Isaac ; and 
he  who  had  accepted  the  promises  offered  up  his  only  begot- 
ten, of  whom  it  was  said : I n Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called;  accounting  that  God  is  able  even  to  raise 
from  the  dead ; whence  he  also  received  him  back  in  a figure. 


V.  16.  Or,  But  as  it  is 
2M:  423 


HEBREWS. 

By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  concerning  things 
to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  dying,  blessed  each  of  the  sons  of 
Joseph;  and  he  worshiped,  [leaning]  on  the 
top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  dying,  made  mention  of  the  depart- 
ure of  the  sons  of  Israel,  and  gave  commandment  concerning 
his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  born,  was  hidden  three  months  by 
his  parents,  because  they  saw  that  the  child  was  fair ; and  they 
feared  not  the  king’s  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  grown  up,  refused  to  be  called  son 
of  a daughter  of  Pharaoh ; 25  choosing  rather  to  suffer  afflic- 
tion with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of 
sin  for  a season  ; esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater 
riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt ; for  he  looked  for  the  re- 
ward. 

21  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king ; for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible. 

2®  Through  faith  he  has  kept  the  passover,  and  the  affusion 
of  the  blood,  that  he  who  destroyed  the  first-born  might  not 
touch  them. 

22  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land ; 
which  the  Egyptians  attempting  were  swallowed  up. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell,  after  they  had  been 
encompassed  during  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  did  not  perish  with  those  who 
believed  not,  after  having  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

02  And  why  say  I more  ? For  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  Gideon,  of  Barak  and  Samson  and  J ephthah,  of  David  and 
Samuel  and  the  prophets  ; 03  who  through  faith  subdued  king- 
doms, wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions,  ^ quenched  the  power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  from  weakness  were  made  strong,  became  mighty 
in  war,  turned  to  fiight  the  armies  of  the  aliens. 


V.  31.  Or,  that  were  disobedient 
424 


CHAPTER  XII. 

35 Women  received  their  dead,  by  resurrection  to  life;  and 
others  were  tortured,  not  accepting  deliverance,  that  they 
might  obtain  a better  resurrection. 

35  And  others  had  trial  of  mockings,  and  scourgings,  and, 
moreover,  of  bonds  and  imprisonment.  37  They  were  stoned, 
they  were  sawn  asunder,  they  were  tempted,  they  were  slain 
with  the  sword;  they  went  about  in  sheep-skins  and  goats’ 
skins,  being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented ; 38  of  whom  the 
world  was  not  worthy  ; wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains 
and  caves,  and  the  clefts  of  the  earth. 

33  And  all  these,  having  obtained  a good  report  through  faith, 
did  not  receive  the  promise  ; God  having  provided  something 
better  concerning  us,  that  they  should  not  without  us  be  made 
perfect. 

Thekefore,  let  us  also,  having  so  great  a cloud  of 
jXXX.  witnesses  surrounding  us,  lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  easily  besetting  sin,  and  with  patience  run  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us,  ^ looking  away  to  the  author  and  finisher  of 
the  faith,  Jesus ; who  for  the  joy  set  before  him  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  has  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  3^0^  consider  him  who  has 
endured  such  contradiction  by  sinners  against  him,  that  ye 
become  not  weary,  fainting  in  your  souls. 

^ Not  yet  did  ye  resist  unto  blood,  contending  against  sin ; 
® and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation,  which  discourses  with 
you  as  with  sons : 

My  son,  despise  not  the  chastening  of  the  Lord, 

Nor  faint  when  reproved  by  him ; 

3 For  whom  the  Lord  loves  he  chastens. 

And  scourges  every  son  whom  he  receives. 

If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  deals  with  you  as  with  sons ; 
for  what  son  is  there  whom  his  father  chastens  not  ? ® But  if 
ye  are  without  chastening,  of  which  all  have  been  made  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

3 Furthermore,  we  had  fathers  of  our  fiesh,  who  chastened  us, 
and  we  gave  them  reverence  ; shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in 
425 


HEBREWS. 

subjection  to  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? For  they  indeed 
for  a few  days  chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to  them ; but  he 
for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

Now  all  chastening  for  the  present  indeed  seems  not 
joyous,  but  grievous ; but  afterward,  it  yields  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness,  to  those  who  have  been  exercised 
thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which  hang  do^vn,  and  the 
feeble  knees  ; i^  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  that  the 
lame  be  not  turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather  be  healed. 

1^  Follow  peace  with  all,  and  holiness,  without  which  no  one 
shall  see  the  Lord;  i“ looking  diligently,  lest  any  one  come 
short  of  the  grace  of  God ; lest  any  root  of  bitterness  spring- 
ing up  trouble  you,  and  the  many  be  thereby  defiled ; i®  lest 
there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one 
meal  sold  his  birthright.  For  ye  know  that  he  also  after- 
ward, when  he  wished  to  inherit  the  blessing,  was  rejected; 
for  he  found  no  place  of  repentance,  though  he  sought  after  it 
with  tears. 

i®For  ye  have  not  come  to  a mount  that  is  touched,  and 
burning  with  fire,  nor  to  blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tempest, 
1^  and  the  sound  of  a trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words ; which 
voice  they  who  heard  refused  that  more  should  be  spoken  to 
them ; for  they  could  not  bear  that  which  was  commanded, 
Even  if  a beast  touch  the  mountain,  it 
shall  be  stoned;  21  and  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  that 
Moses  said :I  fear,  and  tremble.  22 ye  have  come 
to  mount  Zion,  and  to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem,  and  to  myriads  of  angels,  23  to  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  first-born,  who  are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and 
to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  ones  made 
perfect ; 24  and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant,  and 
to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaks  better  than  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  who  speaks ; for  if  they  did  not 
escape,  refusing  hiih  who  declared  the  divine  will  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we,  who  turn  away  from  him  who  speaks 
from  heaven ; 26  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth ; but  now  he 
426 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

has  promised,  saying : Yet  once  more  I shake,  not 
the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven,  ^^And  this, 
Yet  once  more,  signifies  the  removing  of  the  things 
shaken,  as  of  things  that  have  been  made,  that  the  things 
which  are  not  shaken  may  remain. 

Wherefore,  receiving  a kingdom  which  can  not  be  shaken, 
let  us  have  grace  whereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably,  with 
reverence  and  godly  fear ; for  our  God  is  a consuming  fire. 

*YTTT  brotherly  love  continue. 

2 30  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers ; for  thereby 
some  entertained  angels  unawares. 

2 Remember  those  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ; those  in 
adversity,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

^ Marriage  is  honorable  in  all,  and  the  bed  undefiled ; but 
fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5 Let  your  disposition  be  without  covetousness,  and  be  con- 
tent with  what  ye  have ; for  he  has  said : I will  never 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee.  ®So  that  we  boldly 
say: 

The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I wiU  not  fear  ; 

What  shall  man  do  to  me  ? 

Remember  those  who  were  your  leaders,  who  spoke  to  you 
the  word  of  God  ; considering  the  end  of  whose  manner  of  life, 
imitate  their  faith. 

® Jesus  Christ  is  yesterday  and  to-day  the  same,  and  forever. 
® Be  not  carried  away  with  various  ^nd  strange  teachings ; for 
it  is  good  that  the  heart  be  established  with  grace,  not  with 
meats,  which  did  not  profit  those  who  walked  therein. 

We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have  no  right  to  eat  who 
serve  the  tabernacle.  ” For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose 
blood  is  brought  into  the  holy  places  by  the  high  priests  for  sin, 
are  burned  without  the  camp.  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people  through  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate.  So  then,  let  us  go  forth  to  him  without 


V.  4.  Or,  Let  marriage  be  honorable  in  all,  and  the  bed  be  undefiled 
2M*  42T 


HEBREWS. 

the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.  For  here  we  have  not  an 
abiding  city,  but  are  seeking  for  that  which  is  to  come. 

Through  him,  therefore,  let  us  offer  up  the  sacrifice  of 
praise  to  God  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips  giving  thanks 
to  his  name.  But  to  do  good  and  to  communicate  forget  not ; 
for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

^’’^Obey  those  who  are  your  leaders,  and  submit;  for  they 
watch  for  your  souls,  as  those  who  shall  give  account ; that 
they  may  do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with  sighing,  for  that  is 
unprofitable  for  you. 

Pray  for  us ; for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a good 
conscience,  in  all  things  desiring  to  deport  ourselves  well. 

But  I the  more  earnestly  beseech  you  to  do  this,  that  I may 
the  sooner  be  restored  to  you. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  up  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  the  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep  in  virtue  of  the 
blood  of  an  eternal  covenant,  21  make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
work  to  do  his  will,  doing  in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing  in 
his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ  • to  whom  be  the  glory,  for- 
ever and  ever.  Amen. 

22  But  I beseech  you,  brethren,  bear  'svith  the  word  of  exhor- 
tation ; for  I wrote  to  you  in  few  words. 

^ 23  Know  that  the  brother,  Timothy,  has  been  set  at  liberty  ; 

with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I will  see  you. 

2^  Salute  all  that  are  your  leaders,  and  all  the  saints.  Those 
of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  alft  Amen. 


THE  GENERAL  LETTER  OF  JAMES. 

I James,  a servant  of  God  and  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
• the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

^ Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,  when  ye  fall  into  various 
temptations  ; ^ knowing  that  the  proving  of  your  faith  works 
XJatience.  ^ But  let  patience  have  a perfect  work,  that  ye  may 
be  perfect  and  entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 

^ But  if  any  one  of  you  is  lacking  in  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,  who  gives  to  all  liberally,  and  upbraids  not,  and  it  will 
be  given  him.  ® But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering  ; 
for  he  that  wavers  is  like  a wave  of  the  sea  driven  by  the  wind 
and  tossed.  For  let  not  that  man  suppose  that  he  shall  receive 
anything  from  the  Lord ; ® a double-minded  man,  unstable  in 
all  his  ways. 

9 Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  that  he  is  exalted ; 
but  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low  ; because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  will  pass  away.  For  the  sun  rose  with  the 
burning  heat,  and  withered  the  grass,  and  its  flower  fell  ofi*, 
and  the  grace  of  its  fashion  X)erished  ; so  also  will  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

Happy  is  the  man  that  endures  temptation ; because,  when 
he  is  approved,  he  will  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  He 
promised  to  those  who  love  him. 

Let  no  one  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I am  tempted  by  God ; 
for  God  can  not  be  tempted  with  evil,  and  himself  tempts  no 
one.  But  each  one  is  tempted,  when  by  his  own  lust  he  is 
drawn  away  and  enticed.  Then  lust,  having  conceived, 
brings  forth  sin  ; and  sin,  when  completed,  brings  forth  death. 

Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren.  Every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  coming  down  from  the  Father 
of  the  lights,  with  whom  there  is  no  variableness,  or  shadow  of 
turning.  Of  his  own  will  he  begot  us  with  the  word  of  truth, 
that  we  should  be  a kind  of  first-fruits  of  his  creatures. 


V.  1.  Gr.  which  are  in  the  dispersion 
429 


JAMES. 

So  that,  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift  to 
hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath ; for  the  wrath  of  man 
works  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore,  putting  off  all  filthiness  and  excess  of  wicked- 
ness, receive  with  meekness  the  implanted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
yourselves.  For  if  any  one  is  a hearer  of  the  word,  and  not 
a doer,  he  is  like  to  a man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a 
mirror.  24  por  he  beheld  himself,  and  has  gone  away ; and 
immediately  he  forgot  what  manner  of  man  he  was.  25 

who  looked  into  the  perfect  law,  the  law  of  liberty,  and  re- 
mained thereby,  being  not  a forgetful  hearer,  but  a doer  of 
work,  this  man  shall  be  happy  in  his  doing. 

26  If  any  one  thinks  that  he  is  religious,  and  bridles  not  his 
tongue,  but  deceives  his  own  heart,  this  man’s  religion  is  vain. 

2^  Keligion,  pure  and  undefiled  before  God  and  the  Father,  is 
this : To  visit  the  orphans  and  widows  in  their  affliction  ; to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

nMv  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
• Christ,  [the  Lord]  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.  2 For 
if  there  have  come  into  your  assembly  a man  with  a gold  ring, 
in  gay  clothing,  and  there  have  come  in  also  a poor  man  in 
mean  clothing  ; ® and  ye  have  respect  to  him  that  wears  the 
gay  clothing,  and  say : Sit  thou  here  in  a good  place,  and  say 
to  the  poor  man : Stand  thou  there,  or.  Sit  under  my  footstool ; 
^ were  ye  not  partial  in  yourselves,  and  become  judges  with 
evil  thoughts  ? 

® Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren.  Did  not  God  choose  the 
poor  as  to  this  world  to  be  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  king- 
dom which  he  promised  to  those  who  love  him?  ®But  ye 
dishonored  the  poor  man.  Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you,  and 
do  not  they  drag  you  before  the  judgment-seats?  Do  not 
they  blaspheme  the  worthy  name  by  which  ye  are  called  ? 


Y.  5.  Or,  the  poor  in  view  of  the  world 
430 


CHAPTER  II. 

® If  indeed  ye  fulfill  tlie  royal  law,  according  to  tlie  scripture, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself, 
ye  do  well.  ^ But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye  commit 
sin,  being  convicted  by  the  law  as  transgressors.  For  who- 
ever shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point,  he 
is  guilty  of  all.  For  he  who  said : Do  not  commit 
adultery,  said  also : D o n ot  kill.  Now  if  thou  com- 
mit not  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a trans- 
gressor of  the  law.  So  speak,  and  so  do,  as  they  that  shall 
be  judged  by  the  law  of  liberty.  For  the  judgment  shall  be 
without  mercy,  to  him  that  showed  no  mercy.  Mercy  glories 
over  judgment. 

What  does  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  any  one  say  that  he 
has  faith,  and  have  not  works  ? Can  the  faith  save  him  ? 

But  if  a brother  or  a sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food,  and  one  of  you  say  to  them : Depart  in  peace,  be 
warmed,  and  be  filled,  but  ye  give  them  not  the  things  needful 
for  the  body,  what  does  it  profit  ? So  also  faith,  if  it  has  not 
works,  is  dead  in  itself.'  But  some  will  say  : Thou  hast  faith, 
and  I have  works  ; show  me  thy  faith  without  the  works,  and 
I will  show  thee  the  faith  by  my  works.  Thou  believest  that 
God  is  one.  Thou  doest  well ; the  demons  also  believe,  and 
tremble.  But  wilt  thou  know,  O vain  man,  that  faith  with- 
out works  is  dead  ? 

Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by  works,  when  he 
offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar  ? 22  Thou  seest  that  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made  com- 
plete. 23 scripture  was  fulfilled  which  says  : Abra- 
ham believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  to 
him  for  righteousness;  and  he  was  called.  Friend  of 
God. 

2^  Ye  see  that  by  works  a man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith 
only.  25  manner,  was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot 

justified  by  works,  when  she  received  the  messengers,  and  sent 
them  out  by  another  way  ? 26  pop  body  without  the 

spirit  is  dead,  so  also  faith  without  works  is  dead. 

431 


JAMES. 


My  brethren,  be  not  many  teachers,  knowing  that  we 


J-XJL*  shall  receive  greater  condemnation.  ^ -pox  in  many 
things  we  all  offend.  If  any  one  offends  not  in  word,  the 
same  is  a perfect  man,  able  to  bridle  also  the  whole  body. 

2 Now  if  we  put  the  bits  into  the  horses’  mouths,  that  they 
may  obey  us,  we  turn  about  also  their  whole  body.  ^ Behold 
also  the  ships,  though  they  are  so  great,  and  driven  by  fierce 
winds,  are  turned  about  by  a very  small  helm,  whithersoever 
the  steersman  may  desire.  ® So  also  the  tongue  is  a little 
member,  and  boasts  great  things.  Behold,  how  great  a forest 
a little  fire  kindles ! ® And  the  tongue  is  a fire,  that  world  of 
iniquity  1 The  tongue  among  our  members  is  that  which  de- 
files the  whole  body,  and  sets  on  fire  the  course  of  life,  and  is 
set  on  fire  by  hell.  For  every  nature  of  beasts  and  birds,  of 
reptiles  and  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  has  been  tamed, 
by  the  nature  of  man.  ® But  the  tongue  no  man  can  tame ; a 
restless  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison.  ® Therewith  we  bless  the 
Lord  and  Father  ; and  therewith  we  curse  men,  who  have  been 
made  after  the  likeness  of  God.  Out  of  the  same  mouth 
comes  forth  blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren,  these  things 
ought  not  so  to  be.  Does  the  fountain,  out  of  the  same 
opening,  send  forth  the  sweet  and  the  bitter  ? Can  a fig-tree, 
my  brethren,  bear  olives,  or  a vine  figs  ? Neither  can  salt 
water  yield  fresh. 

^®Who  is  wise  and  endued  with  knowledge  among  you? 
Let  him  show,  out  of  his  good  deportment,  his  works  in  meek- 
ness of  wisdom.  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and  strife  in 
your  hearts,  do  not  glory,  and  lie  against  the  truth.  This 
wisdom  is  not  one  that  comes  down  from  above,  but  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish.  For  where  there  is  emulation  and  strife, 
there  is  confusion  and  every  evil  work.  But  the  wisdom 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  forbearing,  easily  per- 
suaded, full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and 

V.  3.  Or,  Now  if  we  put  tlie  horses’  hits  into  their  mouths 

V.  15.  Sensual : more  correctly^  natural ; compare^  the  natural  man,  1 Cor. 
ii.,  14. 


432 


CHAPTER  IV. 


witli«ut  hypocrisy.  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown 
in  peace,  by  those  who  work  peace. 

TTr  From  whence  are  wars,  and  from  whence  are  fightings 
J-  » • among  you  ? Are  they  not  from  hence,  from  your  lusts 
that  war  in  your  members  ? ^ Ye  desire,  and  have  not ; ye  kill, 
and  envy,  and  can  not  obtain  ; ye  fight  and  war.  Ye  have  not, 
because  ye  ask  not ; ^ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask 
amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

^ Ye  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the 
world  is  enmity  with  God  ? Whoever  therefore  desires  to  be  a 
friend  of  the  world  makes  himself  an  enemy  of  God.  ^ Do  ye 
think  that  the  Scripture  says  in  vain,  the  spirit  he  made  to 
dwell  in  us  has  jealous  longings?  ®But  he  gives  the  more 
grace.  Wherefore  he  says : 

God  resists  the  proud. 

But  gives  grace  to  the  humble. 

Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God.  Resist  the  Devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you.  ^ Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners ; and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double-minded.  ® Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep ; 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  into  mourning,  and  your  joy  into 
heaviness.  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and 
he  will  exalt  you. 

^^Do  not  speak  against  one  another,  brethren.  He  that 
speaks  against  his  brother,  or  judges  his  brother,  speaks  against 
the  law,  and  judges  the  law.  But  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou 
art  not  a doer  of  the  law,  but  a judge.  One  is  the  lawgiver 
and  judge,  he  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy.  Who  art 
thou  that  judgest  thy  neighbor  ? 

Come  now,  ye  that  say  : To-day  and  to-morrow  we  will  go 
into  this  city,  and  spend  one  year  there,  and  buy  and  sell,  and 
get  gain  ; whereas  ye  know  not  what  belongs  to  the  morrow ; 
for  what  is  your  life  ? for  ye  are  a vapor,  that  appears  for  a 
little  time,  and  then  vanishes  away ;)  instead  of  saying : If  the 
Lord  will,  we  shall  both  live,  and  do  this  or  that.  But  now 
ye  glory  in  your  boastings.  All  such  glorying  is  evil.  There- 

I 


JAMES. 

fore  to  him  iJiat  knows  to  do  good,  and  does  it  not,  to  likn  it 
is  sin. 

YCome  now,  ye  rich,  weep,  wailing  for  your  miseries  that 
• are  coming  upon  yon.  ^ Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  become  moth-eaten.  ® Your  gold  and  silver 
is  rusted ; and  the  rust  of  them  will  be  a witness  against  you, 
and  will  eat  your  flesh  as  Are.  Ye  heaped  up  treasure,  in  the 
last  days. 

^ Behold,  the  hire  of  the  laborers  who  reaped  your  flelds, 
which  is  fraudulently  kept  back  by  you,  cries  ou^-  and  the 
cries  of  those  who  reaped  have  entered  into  the  ears  of  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth.  ^ Ye  have  been  luxurious  on  the  earth,  and 
lived  in  pleasure ; ye  have  nourished  your  hearts,  in  the  day 
of  slaughter.  ® Ye  have  condemned,  ye  have  killed  the  just ; 
he  does  not  resist  you. 

Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waits  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  being  patient  over  it,  till  it  shall  have  received  the  early 
and  latter  rain.  ^ Be  ye  also  patient ; establish  your  hearts, 
because  the  coming  of  the  Lord  draws  nigh.  ® Murmur  not 
against  one  another,  brethren,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  Behold, 
the  judge  stands  before  the  door.  ^^Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  spoke  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  example 
of  affliction,  and  of  patience.  Behold,  we  count  those  happy 
who  endure.  Ye  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  saw  the 
end  of  the  Lord ; that  the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender 
mercy. 

But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not ; neither  by 
heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath ; but  let  your 
yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay;  that  ye  fall  not  under 
condemnation. 

Is  any  afflicted  among  you,  let  him  pray.  Is  any  cheerful, 
let  him  sing  praise.  Is  any  sick  among  you,  let  him  call  for 
the  elders  of  the  church ; and  let  them  pray  over  him, 

V.  4.  Sabaoth : that  is,  hosts. 

V.  11.  In  some  ancient  copies : See  also  the  end  of  the  Lord. 

434 


CHAPTER  1. 

anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  And  the 
prayer  of  faith  will  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  will  raise  him 
up ; and  even  if  he  have  committed  sins,  it  wiU  be  forgiven 
him. 

Confess  therefore  your  trespasses  to  one  another,  and  pray 
for  one  another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  earnest  prayer 
of  a righteous  man  avails  much.  Elijah  was  a man  of  like 
nature  with  us  ; and  he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain, 
and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  for  three  years  and  six  months. 

And  again  he  prayed,  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

Brethren,  if  any  one  among  you  be  led  astray  from  the 
truth,  and  one  convert  him ; let  him  know,  that  he  who 
converts  a sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  will  save  a soul 
from  death,  and  will  hide  a multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIEST  GENERAL  LETTER  OF  PETER. 

I Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
• tered  through  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and 
Bithynia ; ^ chosen  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the 
Father,  in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ : Grace  and  peace  be 
mnltiplied  to  you. 

3 Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  according  to  his  abundant  mercy  begot  us  again  unto  a 
living  hope  through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead  ; ^ unto  an  inheritance  imperishable,  and  undefiled,  and 
unfading,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you,  ® who  by  the  power  of 
God,  are  kept  through  faith,  unto  a salvation  ready  to  be  re- 
vealed in  the  last  time.  ® Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though 
now  for  a little  time,  if  need  be,  made  sorrowful  by  manifold 
1 

V.  1.  Or,  the  strangers  of  the  dispersion 
V.  3.  Or,  into  a living  hope 
2N  435 


I.  PETER. 

trials ; that  the  proof  of  your  faith,  much  more  precious  than 
gold  that  perishes,  hut  is  proved  by  fire,  may  be  found  unto 
praise  and  glory  and  honor  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ ; 
8 whom  having  not  seen  ye  love ; in  whom,  though  now  ye  see 
him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full 
of  glory ; ® receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  the  salvation  of 
^^our  souls. 

Concerning  which  salvation  the  prophets  diligently  sought 
and  searched,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace  toward  you; 

searching  as  to  what  or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  signified,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  destined  for  Christ,  and  the  glories  that 
should  follow ; to  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  to  them- 
selves, but  to  you  they  were  ministering  them,  which  now  have 
been  announced  to  you,  through  those  who  brought  you  the 
good  news  by  the  Holy  Spirit  sent  from  heaven  ; into  which 
things  angels  desire  to  look. 

Wherefore,  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober, 
and  hope  perfectly  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  to  you 
at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ ; ^^as  children  of  obedience, 
not  conforming  yourselves  to  the  former  lusts  in  your  igno- 
rance ; but  as  he  who  called  you  is  holy,  be  ye  yourselves 
holy  in  all  your  deportment ; because  it  is  written  : Y e 
shall  be  holy,  for  I am  holy. 

And  if  ye  call  him  Father,  who  without  respect  of  per- 
sons judges  according  to  each  one’s  work,  pass  the  time  of 
your  sojourning  in  fear ; knowing  that  not  with  perishable 
things,  silver  and  gold,  ye  were  redeemed  from  your  vain 
course  of  life  received  by  tradition  from  your  fathers,  ^®but 
with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot;  was  foreknown  indeed  before  the 

foundation  of  the  world,  but  manifested  in  these  last  times  for 
you,  who  through  him  believe  on  God,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory  ; so  that  your  faith  and  hope  are 
on  God. 


V.  17.  Or,  if  ye  call  upon  him  as  Father 
436 


CHAPTER  II. 

22  Having  purified  your  souls  in  obeying  tbe  truth  unto 
unfeigned  brotherly  love,  love  one  another  from  the  heart 
fervently ; 23  being  born  again,  not  of  perishable  seed,  but  of 
imperishable,  through  the  word  of  God,  which  lives  and  abides 
forever.  24  Because, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass. 

And  all  its  glory  as  the  flower  of  grass. 

The  grass  withered,  and  its  flower  fell  ofi* ; 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  abides  forever. 

And  this  is  the  word  which  was  preached  to  you. 

n Laying  aside  therefore  all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and 
• hypocrisies,  and  envyings,  and  all  backbitings,  2 as  new- 
born babes,  long  for  the  spiritual,  unadulterated  milk,  that  ye 
thereby  may  grow  unto  salvation ; ^ if  indeed  ye  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious ; ^ to  whom  coming,  a living  stone, 
disallowed  indeed  by  men,  but  with  God  qhosen,  honored,  ^ ye 
yourselves  also,  as  living  stones,  are  built  up  a spiritual  house, 
a holy  priesthood,  to  ofier  up  spiritual  sacriflces,  acceptable  to 
God  through  Jesus  Christ.  ® Because  it  is  contained  in  the 
Scripture : Behold,  I lay  in  Zion  a chief  cor- 
ner-stone, chosen,  honored;  and  he  that 
believes  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

To  you  therefore  who  believe  is  the  honor ; but  to  the  dis- 
obedient, the  stone  which  the  builders  disal- 
1 o. w ed,  the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner,  ®and  a stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offense,  who  stumble,  being  disobedient  to  the 
word  ; to  which  they  were  also  appointed. 

2 But  ye  are  a chosen  generation,  a royal  priesthood,  a holy 
nation,  a people  for  a possession  ; that  ye  should  show  forth 
the  excellencies  of  himv/ho  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvelous  light ; who  once  were  not  a people,  but  are  now 
the  people  of  God;  who  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now 
have  obtained  mercy. 

Y.  5.  Or,  be  ye  yourselves  also  . . . built  up 
43T 


I.  PETER. 

” Beloved,  I exhort  you  as  sojourners  and  strangers,  to  ab- 
stain from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul ; having 
your  deportment  honorable  among  the  Gentiles  ; that,  where- 
in they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  from  your 
good  works,  beholding  them,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

Submit  yourselves  to  every  human  institution,  for  the 
Lord’s  sake ; whether  to  the  king,  as  pre-eminent,  or  to  gov- 
ernors as  being  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers, 
and  the  praise  of  those  who  do  well.  For  so  is  the  will  of 
God,  that  with  well-doing  ye  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance 
of  the  foolish  men  ; as  free,  and  as  not  having  your  freedom 
for  a vail  of  wickedness,  but  as  God’s  servants. 

Honor  all  men ; love  the  brotherhood ; fear  God ; honor 
the  king ; ^®ye  servants,  being  in  subjection  to  your  masters 
with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the  good  and  reasonable,  but  also  to 
the  perverse,  For  this  is  acceptable,  if  a man  for  conscience 
toward  God  endures  griefs,  suffering  wrongfully.  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if  when  ye  are  beaten  for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take 
it  patiently  ? But  if  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take 
it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God.  por  to  this  ye  were 
called ; because  Christ  also  suffered  for  you,  leaving  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps;  ^^who  com- 
mitted no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found 
in  his  mouth;  who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not 
again ; when  he  suffered,  threatened  not ; but  committed  it 
to  him  who  judges  righteously  ; ^^who  himself  bore  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  having  died  to  our  sins, 
should  live  to  righteousness ; by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed.  For  ye  were  going  astray  like  sheep ; 
but  have  returned  now  unto  the  Shepherd  and  Overseer  of 
your  souls.  ^ 

^ In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  being  in  subjection  to  your 
own  husbands ; that  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
may  without  the  word  be  won  by  the  deportment  of  their 


Y.  19.  Or,  from  a consciousness  of  God 
433 


CHAPTER  III. 

wives,  2 when  they  behold  your  chaste  deportment  coupled 
with  fear.  ^ Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be  the  outward  one  of 
braiding  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  golden  ornaments,  or  of 
putting  on  apparel ; ^ but  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  that 
which  is  imperishable  of  the  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  in 
the  sight  of  God  is  of  great  price.  ^ For  so  in  the  old  time  the 
holy  women  also,  who  hoped  in  God,  adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  to  their  own  husbands,  ^ (as  Sarah  obeyed 
Abraham,  calling  him  lord ; of  whom  ye  became  children,) 
doing  good,  and  fearing  no  alarm. 

Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner,  dwelling  vdth  them  according 
to  knowledge,  giving  honor  to  the  female,  as  the  weaker  vessel, 
as  also  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life ; that  your  prayers  be 
not  hindered. 

® Finally,  all  being  of  one  mind,  sympathizing,  loving  the 
brethren,  tender-hearted,  humble-minded  ; ^ not  rendering  evil 
for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing ; but  on  the  contrary  blessing, 
because  to  this  end  ye  were  called,  that  ye  might  inherit 
blessing. 

^®For  he  who  desires  to  love  life,  and  to 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue 
from  evil,  and  his  lips  from  speaking  guile; 
^Uet  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good; 
let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it.  Be- 
cause the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  up  chi  the 

righteous,  and  his  ears  are  toward  their 

supplications;  but  the  face  of  the  Lord 

is  against  those  who  do  evil.  And  who  is  he 
that  shall  harm  you,  if  ye  are  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ? 

But  if  ye  even  suffer  for  righteousness^  sake,  happy  are  ye ; 
but  fear  not  with  their  fear,  nor  be  troub- 
led; ^^but  sanctify  Christ  as  Lord  in  your 

hearts;  ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  one  that 
asks  you  a reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with  meekness 
and  fear ; having  a good  conscience,  that  wherein  they  speak 
against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  be  ashamed  that  falsely 
accuse  your  good  deportment  in  Christ.  For  it  is  better,  if 
2N*  439 


I.  PETER. 

it  be  the  will  of  God,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing,  than  for 
evil-doing.  Because  Christ  also  suffered  once  for  sins,  the 
just  for  the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put 
to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  made  alive  by  the  Spirit ; in  which 
also  he  went  and  preached  to  the*  spirits  in  prison,  who  were 
disobedient  in  times  past,  when  the  long-suffering  of  God 
waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  preparing, 
wherein  a few,  that  is,  eight  souls,  were  saved  through  water ; 

which  in  an  antitype,  immersion,  now  saves  us  also  (not  the 
putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  requirement  of  a 
good  conscience  toward  God),  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ ; who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having  gone  into 
heaven,  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being  made  subject 
to  him. 

TTT  Cheist  then  having  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh,  do  ye 

’ • also  arm  yourselves  with  the  same  mind ; because  he 
who  suffered  in  the  flesh  has  ceased  from  sin ; ^ that  ye  no 
longer  may  live  the  remaining  time  in  the  flesh  by  the  lusts  of 
men,  but  by  the  will  of  God.  ^ For  the  time  past  suffices  us  to 
have  wrought  the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in 
wantonness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revelings,  carousings,  and 
unhallowed  idolatries ; ^ at  which  thing  they  are  astonished,  as 
ye  run  not  with  them  to  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
of  you  f ® who  shall  give  account  to  him  who  is  ready  to  judge 
the  living  and  the  dead.  ® For  to  this  end  was  the  good  news 
preached  also  to  those  who  are  dead,  that  they  might  indeed 
be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  may  live  according 
to  God  in  the  spirit. 

But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand.  Be  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer ; ® but  above  all  things  having  your  love 
toward  one  another  fervent,  because  love  covers  a 
multitude  of  sins;^  hospitable  to  one  another,  without  • 
grudging;  according  as  each  received  a gift,  ministering 
the  same  to  one  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold 
grace  of  God  ; ^Uf  any  one  speaks,  as  [uttering]  God’s  oracles  ; 
if  any  one  ministers,  as  of  the  ability  which  God  bestows  ; that 
440 


CHAPTER  V. 

God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to 
whom  is  the  glory  and  the  dominion,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Beloved,  be  not  astonished  at  the  fiery  test  taking  place 
among  you  to  prove  you,  as  though  a strange  thing  were 
befalling  you ; but,  in  so  far  as  ye  share  in  Christ’s  sufferings, 
rejoice ; that  also,  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory,  ye  may  rejoice 
with  exceeding  joy.  ^^If  ye  are  reproached  for  the  name  of 
Christ,  happy  are  ye ; because  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
rests  upon  you ; [on  their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on 
your  part  he  is  glorified.] 

For  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a murderer,  or  a thief,  or  an 
evil-doer,  or  as  a busy-body  in  other  men’s  matters ; but  if  as 
a Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed,  but  let  him  gorify  God  in 
this  name.  Because  the  time  is  come  that  judgment  should 
begin  from  the  house  of  God ; but  if  it  begin  first  from  us, 
what  shall  be  the  end  of  those  who  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
God?  ^®And  if  the  righteous  is  with  difficulty  saved,  where 
shall  the  ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

Wherefore  let  those  also,  who  suffer  according  to  the  will 
of  God,  commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in  well-doing, 
as  to  a faithful  Creator. 

YThe  elders  among  you  I exhort,  who  am  a fellow-elder, 
• and  a witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  who  am  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed ; ^ tend  the  flock 
of  God  which  is  among  you,  overseeing  it  not  by’ constraint  but 
willingly,  not  for  base  gain  but  with  good  will ; ^ neither  as 
being  lords  over  the  heritage,  but  being  examples  to  the  flock. 
^ And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  is  manifested,  ye  shall  receive 
the  unfading  crown  of  glory. 

® In  like  manner,  ye  younger,  submit  yourselves  to  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  submitting  to  one  another,  gird  yourselves  with 
humility ; because,  God  resists  the  proud,  but 
gives  grace  to  the  humble.  ® Humble  your- 
selves therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 

V.  14.  The  words  in  brackets  are  omitted  in  the  best  copies. 

441 


II.  PETER. 

exalt  you  in  due  time ; casting  all  your  care  upon  him,  because 
he  cares  for  you. 

®Be  sober,  be  watchful.  Your  adversary  the  Devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  goes  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour; 
9 whom  resist,  steadfast  in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
sufferings  are  being  accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are  in 
the  world. 

But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called  you  to  his  eternal 
glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  after  ye  have  suffered  a little  while, 
make  you  perfect,  establish,  strengthen,  settle  you.  To  him 
be  the  glory,  and  the  dominion,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

By  Silvan  us,  the  faithful  brother,  as  I consider,  I wrote  to 
you  in  few  words,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God,  wherein  ye  stand. 

The  [church  that  is]  in  Babylon,  chosen  with  you,  salutes 
you ; and  Mark,  my  son. 

Salute  one  another  with  a kiss  of  love.  Peace  to  you  all, 
that  are  in  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  GENERAL  LETTER  OF  PETER. 

ISiMOiT  Peter,  a servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
• those  who  have  obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us  in  the 
righteousness  of  our  God  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ : ^ Grace  and 
peace  be  multiplied  to  you,  in  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

2 Seeing  that  his  divine  power  has  given  us  all  things  that 
pertain  to  life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of  him 
who  called  us  by  his  own  glory  and  might ; ^ through  which 
he  has  given  us  exceeding  great  and  precious  promises,  that  by 
these  ye  may  become  partakers  of  the  divine  nature,  having 
escaped  from  the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  through  lust ; 

V.  13.  Or,  The  sister  chosen  with  you,  in  Babylon,  salutes  you 
442 


CHAPTER  I. 

® yea  for  this  very  reason,  giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith 
fortitude ; and  to  fortitude,  knowledge ; ® and  to  knowledge, 
self-control ; and  to  self-control,  patience ; and  to  patience, 
godliness ; and  to  godliness,  brotherly  kindness ; and  to 
brotherly  kindness,  love.  ® For  if  these  things  are  in  you,  and 
abound,  they  cause  that  ye  shall  not  be  inactive  nor  unfruitful 
in  attaining  to  the  full  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
^ But  he  that  lacks  these  things  is  blind,  not  seeing  afar  off, 
having  forgotten  the  cleansing  away  of  his  old  sins. 

Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure ; for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall.  For  so  shall  be  richly  ministered  to  you  the 
entrance  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ. 

Wherefore,  I will  not  neglect  to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them,  and  are  estab- 
lished in  the  truth  that  is  with  you.  But  I think  it  right, 
so  long  as  I am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  putting 
you  in  remembrance ; knowing  that  I must  soon  put  off 
my  tabernacle,  as  also  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  showed  me. 

Moreover  I will  endeavor  that  at  all  times  ye  may  be  able 
after  my  departure  to  call  these  things  to  mind. 

For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables,  when  we 
made  known  to  you  the  power  and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  had  been  eye-witnesses  of  his  majesty.  ^^For  he 
received  from  God  the  Father  honor  and  glory,  when  such  a 
voice  was  borne  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory : This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I am  well  pleased ; and  this  voice  we 
heard  borne  from  heaven,  being  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

And  we  have  more  sure  the  prophetic  word  ; to  which  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  to  a lamp  shining  in  a dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts; 

knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  Scripture  comes 
of  private  interpretation ; for  prophecy  was  never  brought 

V.  5.  Or,  furnish  in  your  faith  fortitude,  and  in  your  fortitude  knowledge, 
etc. 

V.  14.  Or,  that  the  putting  off  of  my  tabernacle  is  speedy 
443 


II.  PETER. 

by  the  wiU  of  man ; but  moved  by  tbe  Holy  Spirit,  men  spoke 
from  God. 

nBuT  there  were  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 

. as  there  will  be  false  teachers  among  you  also,  who 
stealthily  will  bring  in  destructive  factious,  even  denying  as 
Master  him  who  bought  them,  bringing  upon  themselves  swift 
destruction.  And  many  will  foUow  their  dissolute  ways  ; by 
reason  of  whom  the  way  of  truth  wiU  be  evil  spoken  of.  ^ And 
in  covetousness  will  they  with  feigned  words  make  merchandise 
of  you  ; for  whom  the  judgment  from  of  old  lingers  not,  and 
their  destruction  slumbers  not. 

4 For  if  God  spared  not  angels,  having  sinned,  but  casting 
them  down  to  hell  delivered  them  over  to  chains  'of  darkness, 
reserved  unto  judgment ; ^and  spared  not  the  old  world,  but 
kept  Noah  the  eighth  person,  a preacher  of  righteousness, 
bringing  the  flood  on  the  world  of  ungodly  men,  ^ and  turning 
to  aSies  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  condemned  them  to 
overthrow,  having  made  them  an  example  of  those  who  sho^d 
afterward  live  ungodly ; and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  wearied 
out  with  the  lewd  conduct  of  the  lawless  ; f for  that  righteous 
man,  dwelling  among  them,  with  seeing  and  hearing  vexed  his 
righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  with  their  unlawful  deeds;) 
9 the  Lord  knows  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of  temptation, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  under  punishment  to  the  day  of  judg- 
ment ; ^^but  chiefly  those  who  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust 
of  uncleanness,  and  despise  dominion.  Presumptuous,  self- 
willed,  they  are  not  afraid  to  rail  at  dignities ; whereas  angels, 
being  greater  in  strength  and  power,  bring  not  a railing  judg- 
ment against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts  born  to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  railing  at  things  that  they  understand  not,  shall 
utterly  perish  in  their  own  corruption,  receiving  the  wages  of 
unrighteousness,  as  they  who  account  reveling  for  a da^  pleas 

Y.  4.  In  some  ancient  copies : pits  of  darkness  n + 

V.  12.  In  some  ancient  copies:  as  brute  beasts,  bom  naturaUy  to  bo 
taken 

414 


CHAPTER  III. 


Tire ; spots,  and  blemislies,  reveling  in  their  own  deceits  while 
feasting  with  you ; having  eyes  fiill  of  the  adulteress,  and 
that  cease  not  from  sin ; alluring  unstable  souls ; having  a 
heart  exercised  in  covetousness ; children  of  a curse  ; forsak- 
ing the  right  way,  they  went  astray,  following  the  way  of 
Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  unrighteous- 
ness, but  was  rebuked  for  his  iniquity ; the  dumb  ass,  speak- 
ing mth  man’s  voice,  forbade  the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

These  are  wells  without  water,  mists  driven  by  a tempest, 
to  whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  is  reserved  forever.  For, 
speaking  swelling  words  of  vanity,  in  lusts  of  the  flesh  they 
allure,  by  wanton  ways,  such  as  partly  escape  those  who  live 
in  error ; promising  them  liberty,  while  they  themselves  are 
servants  of  corruption ; for  by  what  a man  is  overcome,  by  the 
same  he  is  also  brought  into  bondage.  For  if,  having  escaped 
the  pollutions  of  the  world  through  the  knowledge*  of  the  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  but  having  again  become  entangled 
therein  they  are  overcome,  the  last  state  is  become  worse  with 
them  than  the  first.  For  it  were  better  for  them  not  to  have 
known  the  way  of  righteousness,  than,  having  known  it,  to  turn, 
back  from  the  holy  commandment  delivered  to  them.  But 
it  has  happened  to  them  according  to  the  true  proverb : A 
dog,  returned  to  his  own  vomit;  and,  A sow 
that  was  washed,  to  the  wallowing  in  the 
mire. 


This  second  letter,  beloved,  I now  write  to  you ; in 


XXX.  both  which  I stir  up  your  pure  mind  by  putting  you  in 
remembrance ; ^that  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words  «poken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  and  Savior  by  your  apostles ; ® knowing  this  first,  that 
there  shall  come  in  the  last  of  the  days  scoffers,  in  their  scoff- 
ings,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  ^and  saying : Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming  ? for  from  the  day  the  fathers  fell  asleep, 
all  things  so  continue,  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 
^ For  of  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant,  that  by  the  word  of 
God  there  were  heavens  of  old,  and  earth  framed  out  of  water 


445 


II.  PETER. 

and  by  means  of  water,  ® whereby  the  world  that  then  was, 
being  overflowed  with  water,  perished ; but  the  heavens  that 
now  are,  and  the  earth,  by  his  word  are  kept  in  store,  being 
reserved  for  Are  imto  the  day  of  judgment  and  of  perdition  of 
imgodly  men. 

® But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this  one  thing,  that  one 
day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a thousand  years,  and  a thousand  years 
as  one  day.  ® The  Lord  is  not  tardy  in  respect  to  the  promise, 
as  some  account  tardiness ; but  is  long-suffering  toward  us,  not  ; 
wishing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance.  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a thief ; 
in  which  the  heavens  will  pass  away  with  a rushing  noise,  and 
the  elements  will  be  dissolved  with  burning  heat,  and  the  earth 
and  the  works  therein  will  be  burned  up. 

Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  are  dissolving,  what 
manner  of  men  ought  ye  to  be,  in  aU  holy  deportment  and 
godliness ; looking  for  and  hastening  the  coming  of  the  day 
of  God,  because  of  which  the  heavens  being  on  Are  will  be  dis- 
solved, and  the  elements  will  melt  with  burning  heat  ? But, 
according  to  his  promise,  we  look  for  new  heavens  and  a new 
earth,  wherein  dwells  righteousness. 

Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  these  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  without  spot  and  blameless  in 
his  sight,  in  peace,  And  the  long-suffering  of  our  Lord  ac- 
count salvation  ; as  also  our  beloved  brother  Paul,  according  to 
the  wisdom  given  him,  wrote  to  you ; i®  as  also  in  all  his  letters, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things  ; in  which  things  are  some 
that  are  hard  to  be  understood,  which  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,  as  also  the  other  Scriptures,  unto  their  own 
destruction. 

1^  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye  know  beforehand,  beware 
lest,  being  carried  away  with  the  error  of  the  lawless,  ye  fall 
from  your  own  steadfastness.  i^But  grow  in  the  grace  and 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be 
the  glory,  both  now  and  forever.  Amen. 


V.  9.  some  ancient  copies : toward  you 

446 


THE  FIRST  GENERAL  LETTER  OF  JOHN. 

I That  wMcli  was  from  the  beginning,  that  which  we  have 
• heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  that  which 
we  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  handled,  concerning  the  Word 
of  life ; (*  and  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we  have  seen,  and 
bear  witness,  and  report  to  you  the  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested  to  us ;)  ^ that  which  we 
have  seen  and  have  heard  we  report  to  you  also,  that  ye  also 
may  have  fellowship  with  us ; and  indeed  our  fellowship  is  with 
the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  ^ And  these  things 
we  write  to  you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

^ And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from  him, 
and  announce  to  you,  That  Ood  is  light,  and  in  him  there  is 
no  darkness. 

® If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  the 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth ; but  if  we  walk  in 
the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  with  one 
another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanses  us  from 
all  sin. 

® If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us.  ^ If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful 
and  righteous,  that  he  may  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness.  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  him  a liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

nMv  little  children,  these  things  I write  to  you,  that  ye 
• may  not  sin.  And  if  any  one.  have  sinned,  we  have  an 
advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous.  ^ And 
he  is  a propitiation  for  our  sins ; and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
also  for  the  whole  world. 

2 And  in  this  we  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments.  ^He  that  says,  I know  him,  and  keeps  not 
his  commandments,  is  a liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him.  ^ But 


y.  7.  Some  ancient  copies  omit : Christ 

20  447 


I.  JOHN. 

whoever  keeps  his  word,  of  a truth  in  him  the  love  of  God  is 
perfected.  In  this  we  know  that  we  are  in  him.  ® He  that  says 
he  abides  in  him  ought,  as  he  walked,  himself  also  so  to  walk. 

Beloved,  I write  not  to  you  a new  commandment,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  beginning.  The  old 
commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning. 
® Again,  a new  commandment  I write  to  you,  which  thing  is 
true  in  him  and  in  you ; because  the  darkness  is  passing  away, 
and  the  true  light  now  shines.  ^ He  that  says  he  is  in  the  light, 
and  hates  his  brother,  is  in  the  darkness  until  now.  He  that 
loves  his  brother,  abides  in  the  light,  and  there  is  no  occasion 
of  stumbling  in  him.  But  he  that  hates  his  brother  is  in  the 
darkness,  and  walks  in  the  darkness,  and  knows  not  where  he 
goes,  because  the  darkness  blinded  his  eyes. 

1 write  to  you,  little  children,  because  your  sins  have  been 
forgiven  you  for  his  name’s  sake.  I write  to  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  know  him  that  was  from  the  beginning.  I write  to 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one. 

I wrote  to  you,  little  children,  because  ye  know  the  Father. 

I wrote  to  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know  him  that  was  from 
the  beginning.  I wrote  to  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are 
strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abides  in  you,  and  ye  have  over- 
come the  evil  one. 

Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  in  the  world.  If 
any  one  loves  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

Because  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  empty  pomp  of  life,  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world  is  passing  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof ; but  he  that  does  the  will  of  God  abides 
forever. 

Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time  ; and  as  ye  heard  that 
antichrist  should  come,  even  now  many  antichrists  have  arisen  ; 
from  whence  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time.  They  went 
out  from  among  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us ; for  if  they  had 
been  of  us,  they  would  have  remained  with  us ; but  it  was  in 
order  that  they  might  be  made  manifest,  that  all  are  not  of  us. 

V.  7.  (^second  sentence) ; ancient  copies  omit:  from  the  beginning 
448 


CHAPTER  III. 

And  ye  have  an  anointing  from  the  Holy  One,  and  know  all 
things.  I wrote  not  to  you  because  ye  do  not  know  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  because  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

Who  is  the  liar,  but  he  that  denies  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
This  is  the  antichrist,  who  denies  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

Every  one  that  denies  the  Son,  the  same  has  not  the  Father  ; 
he  that  acknowledges  the  Son  has  also  the  Father. 

^ What  ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  let  it  abide  in  you.  If 
what  ye  heard  from  the  beginning  shall  abide  in  you,  ye  also 
will  abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father.  25 
promise  which  he  himself  promised  to  us,  the  life  eternal. 

23  These  things  I wrote  to  you  concerning  those  who  seduce 
you.  27  the  anointing  which  ye  received  from  him  abides 
in  you,  and  ye  have  no  need  that  any  one  teach  you ; but  as 
the  same  anointing  teaches  you  concerning  all  things,  and  is 
truth,  and  is  not  a lie,  and  even  as  it  taught  you,  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in  him  ; that,  if  he  should 
be  manifested,  we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  turn  away 
from  him  with  shame  at  his  coming.  29  jf  jq  know  that  he  is 
righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one  that  does  righteousness  has 
been  begotten  of  him. 

m Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  has  given  to 
• us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God.  For  this 
cause  the  world  knows  not  us,  because  it  knew  not  him.  2 
loved,  now  are  we  the  children  of  God,  and  it  was  never  yet 
manifested  what  we  shall  be.  We  know  that  if  it  shall  be 
manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him,  because  we  shall  see  him  as 
he  is.  3 And  every  one,  that  has  this  hope  on  him,  purifies 
himself  even  as  he  is  pure.  ^ Every  one  that  commits  sin  also 
commits  transgression  of  law  ; and  sin  is  transgression  of  law. 

® And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested  that  he  might  take  away 
our  sins ; and  in  him  is  no  sin.  ^ Every  one  that  abides  in  him 
sins  not ; whoever  sins  has  not  seen  him,  neither  has  known 
him. 


V.  5.  Our  is  (miitted  in  some  ancient  copies, 
449 


I.  JOHN. 

"^Little  cMldren,  let  no  one  deceive  yon.  He  that  does 
rigliteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous.  ^ He  that 
commits  sin  is  of  the  Devil ; because  the  Devil  sins  from  the 
beginning.  To  this  end  the  Son  of  God  was  manifested,  that 
he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  Devil.  ® Whoever  has  been 
begotten  of  God  does  not  commit  sin  ; because  his  seed  abides 
in  him  ; and  he  can  not  sin,  because  he  has  been  begotten  of 
God.  ^®In  this  are  manifest  the  children  of  God,  and  the 
children  of  the  Devil.  Every  one  that  does  not  righteousness 
is  not  of  God,  neither  he  that  loves  not  his  brother ; because 
this  is  the  message  that  ye  heard  from  the  beginniag,  that  we 
should  love  one  another.  Not  as  Cain  was  of  the  evil  one, 
and  slew  his  brother.  And  wherefore  did  he  slay  him? 
Because  his  own  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother’s  righteous. 

Wonder  not,  brethren,  if  the  world  hates  you. 

We  know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life,  be- 
cause we  love  the  brethren.  He  that  loves  not  his  brother 
abides  in  death.  Every  one  that  hates  his  brother  is  a raur- 
derer  ; and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  has  eternal  life  abiding 
in  him.  In  this  we  know  love,  that  he  laid  down  his  life  for 
us ; and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

But  whoever  has  the  world’s  sustenance,  and  sees  his  brother 
having  need,  and  shuts  up  his  pity  from  him,  how  abides  the 
love  of  God  in  him  ? 

Little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue  ; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth.  And  in  this  we  shall  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

Because  if  our  heart  accuse  us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knows  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our  heart  accuse  us  not, 
we  have  confidence  toward  God.  And  whatever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do 
the  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his 


V.  14.  Ancient  coxyies  omit:  his  brother 
V.  15.  Or,  is  a man-killer 

VV.  19, 20.  Or,  and  ■we  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him,  whatever 
our  heart  may  accuse  us  of,  because  God  is  greater  than  our  heart  and 
knows  all  things. 

450 


CHAPTER  lY. 

commandment,  that  we  should  believe  on  the  name  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  should  love  one  another,  as  he  gave 
us  commandment.  ^4  that  keeps  his  commandments 

abides  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And  in  this  we  know  that  he 
abides  in  us,  from  the  Spirit  which  he  gave  us. 

TYf  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
-1-  V • whether  they  are  of  God ; because  many  false  prophets 
have  gdne  forth  into  the  world.  ^ In  this  ye  know  the  Spirit 
of  God  : 3 Every  spirit  that  acknowledges  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God ; and  every  spirit  that  does  not 
acknowledge  Jesus,  is  not  of  God  ; and  this  is  that  of  the  anti- 
christ, of  which  ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come ; and  now, 
it  is  already  in  the  world. 

^ Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and  have  overcome  them  ; 
because  greater  is  he  who  is  in  you,  than  he  who  is  in  the 
v/orld.  ^ They  are  of  the  world ; for  this  cause  they  speak  of 
the  world,  and  the  world  hears  them.  ® We  are  of  God ; he 
that  knows  God,  hears  us ; he  that  is  not  of  God,  hears  us  not. 
From  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another ; because  love  is  of  God, 
and  every  one  that  loves  has  been  begotten  of  God,  and  knows 
God.  ^ He  that  loves  not,  knew  not  God ; because  God  is  love. 
® In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of  God  in  respect  to  us,  that 
God  has  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him.  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son,  a propitiation  for 
our  sins. 

“ Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one 
another.  ^^No  man  has  ever  seen  God.  If  we  love  one 
another,  God  abides  in  us,  and  the  love  of  him  is  perfected  in 
us.  In  this  we  know  that  we  abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us, 
because  he  has  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  And  we  have  seen, 
and  bear  witness,  that  the  Father  has  sent  forth  the  Son,  a 
Savior  of  the  world.  Whoever  acknowledges  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God,  God  abides  in  him,  and  he  in  God.  And  we 
have  known,  and  have  believed,  the  love  that  God  has  in 
20*  451 


I.  JOHN. 

respect  to  us.  God  is  love  ; and  lie  that  abides  in  love  abides 
in  God,  and  God  in  bim. 

In  this  has  love  been  perfected  with  us,  that  we  have  con- 
fidence in  the  day  of  judgment ; because  as  he  is,  we  also  are 
in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love ; but  perfect  love 
casts  out  fear,  because  fear  has  torment ; and  he  that  fears  is 
not  made  perfect  in  love.  ^®We  love,  because  he  first  loved 
us.  If  any  one  say,  I love  God,  and  hates  his  brother,  he  is 
a liar  ; for  he  that  loves  not  his  brother  whom  he  has  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  has  not  seen  ? ^j^d  this 
commandment  we  have  from  him,  that  he  who  loves  God  love 
also  his  brother. 

Ye  VERY  one  who  believes  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  has 
• been  begotten  of  God ; and  every  one  that  loves  him  who 
begot,  loves  also  him  that  has  been  begotten  of  him.  ^ In  this 
we  know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love  God, 
and  do  his  commandments.  ^ For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments.  And  his  commandments  are  not 
burdensome ; because  all  that  is  begotten  of  God  overcomes 
the  world ; and  this  is  the  victory  that  overcomes  the  world, 
our  faith.  ® Who  is  he  that  overcomes  the  world,  but  he  that 
believes  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

® This  is  he  who  came  by  water  and  blood,  Jesus  the  Christ ; 
not  in  the  water  only,  but  in  the  water  and  in  the  blood. 
And  the  Spirit  is  that  which  bears  witness,  because  the  Spirit 
is  the  truth.  "^For  there  are  three  who  bear  witness;  the 
Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood ; ®and  the  three’ agree  in 
the  one.  ® If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of 
God  is  greater ; for  this  is  the  witness  of  God,  that  he  has 
borne  witness  concerning  his  Son.  He  that  believes  on  the 
Son  of  God  has  the  witness  in  himself ; he  that  believes  not 
God  has  made  him  a liar ; because  he  has  not  believed  in  the 
witness  which  God  has  borne  concerning  his  Son.  And  this 

V.  17.  Or,  toward  us  V.  18.  Or,  has  punishment 

V.  8.  Or,  in  the  one  thing.  (7%e  words  omitted  are  wanting  in  all  ancient 
copies.) 

452 


CHAPTER  I. 

is  tlie  witness,  that  God  gave  to  ns  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is 
in  his  Son.  He  that  has  the  Son  has  the  life  ; he  that  has 
not  the  Son  of  God  has  not  the  life. 

These  things  I wrote  to  yon,  that  ye  may  know  that  ye 
have  eternal  life,  who  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  toward  him,  that, 
if  we  ask  anything  according  to  his  will,  he  hears  ns.  And 
if  we  know  that  he  hears  ns,  whatever  we  ask,  we  know  that 
we  have  the  petitions  which  we  have  asked  of  him. 

If  any  one  see  his  brother  sin  a sin  not  nnto  death,  he 
shall  ask,  and  he  will  give  him  life, — to  those  who  sin  not 
nnto  death.  There  is  a sin  nnto  death  ; for  that  I do  not  say 
that  he  shall  pray. 

All  nnrighteonsness  is  sin ; and  there  is  a sin  not  nnto 
death. 

We  know  that  every  one  who  has  been  begotten  of  God 
sins  not ; bnt  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keeps  himself,  and 
the  evil  one  tonches  him  not. 

*®We  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  is 
lying  in  the  evil  one.  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come,  and  has  given  ns  nnderstanding,  that  we  may  know  the 
Trne  One ; and  we  are  in  the  Trne  One,  in  his  Son  Jesns 
Christ.  This  is  the  trne  God,  and  eternal  life. 

Little  children,  keep  yonrselves  from  the  idols. 


THE  SECOND  LETTER  OF  JOHN. 

The  elder  to  the  elect  lady,  and  to  her  children,  whom  I love 
in  trnth, — and  not  I alone  bnt  also  all  that  know  the  trnth, — 
2 for  the  sake  of  the  trnth,  which  abides  in  ns,  and  will  be  with 
ns  forever : ^ Grace,  mercy,  peace,  shall  be  with  yon,  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  Jesns  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in 
trnth  and  love. 

^ I rejoiced  greatly,  that  I have  fonnd  of  thy  children  walking 
453 


III.  JOHN. 

in  trutli,  as  we  received  commandment  from  tlie  Father.  ^ And 
now  I beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as  writing  to  thee  a new  com- 
mandment, but  that  which  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
love  one  another.  ® And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  according 
to  his  commandment ; and  this  is  the  commandment,  as  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  ye  should  walk  in  it.  ^ Because 
many  deceivers  went  out  into  the  world,  who  acknowledge  not 
that  Jesus  Christ  comes  in  the  flesh.  This  is  the  deceiver,  and 
the  antichrist. 

^ Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye  lose  not  the  things  which  we 
wrought,  but  receive  a full  reward.  ^ Every  one  who  trans- 
gresses, and  abides  not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  has  not  God. 
He  that  abides  in  the  teaching,  he  has  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

^•^If  any  one  comes  to  you,  and  brings  not  this  teaching, 
receive  him  not  into  your  house,  and  do  not  bid  him  good 
speed ; for  he  that  bids  him  good  speed  shares  in  his  evil 
deeds. 

Having  many  things  to  write  to  you,  I would  not  [write] 
with  paper  and  ink ; but  I hope  to  come  to  you,  and  to  speak 
face  to  face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full.  The  children  of  thy 
elect  sister  salute  thee. 


THE  TfllED  LETTER  OF  JOHN. 

The  elder  to  Gaius  the  beloved,  whom  I love  in  truth. 

2 Beloved,  concerning  all  things  I pray  that  thou  mayest 
prosper  and  be  in  health,  as  thy  soul  prospers.  ® For  I rejoiced 
greatly,  when  brethren  came  and  bore  witness  to  thy  truth,  as 
thou  walkest  in  the  truth.  ^ I have  no  greater  joy  than  this, 
to  hear  of  my  children  walking  in  the  truth. 

^ Beloved,  thou  doest  a faithful  thing,  in  whatever  thou  doest 


V.  9.  In  ancient  copies:  Every  one  who  goes  onward,  and  abides  not 
454 


CHAPTER  1. 

to  the  brethren,  and  that  to  strangers,  ^ who  bore  witness  to  thy 
love  before  the  church ; whom  if  thou  send  forward  on  their 
journey  worthily  of  God,  thou  wilt  do  well ; for  on  behalf  of 
the  NAME  they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 
^We  therefore  ought  to  sustain  such  persons,  that  we  may 
become  fellow-workers  for  the  truth. 

® I wrote  somewhat  to  the  church ; but  Diotrephes,  who  loves 
to  have  the  pre-eminence  among  them,  receives  us  not.  There- 
fore, if  I come,  I will  bring  to  remembrance  his  deeds  which 
he  does,  prating  against  us  with  evil  words.  And  not  content 
therewith,  neither  does  he  himself  receive  the  brethren,  and 
those  who  are  willing  he  forbids,  and  casts  them  out  of  the 
church. 

Beloved,  do  not  imitate  what  is  evil,  but  what  is  good. 
He  that  does  good,  is  of  God ; he  that  does  evil,  has  not  seen 
God. 

To  Demetrius,  testimony  has  been  borne  by  all,  and  by  the 
truth  itself ; yea,  we  also  bear  witness,  and  thou  knowest  that 
our  witness  is  true. 

I had  many  things  to  write  to  thee,  but  I wish  not  to  write 
to  thee  with  ink  and  pen ; but  I hope  immediately  to  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 

Peace  be  to  thee.  The  friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the 
friends,  by  name. 


THE  GENEEAL  LETTER  OF  JUDE. 

Jude,  a servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James,  to 
the  called,  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  by  Jesus 
Christ : ^ Mercy,  and  peace,  and  love,  be  multiplied  to  you. 

® Beloved,  while  giving  all  diligence  to  write  to  you  concern- 
ing the  common  salvation,  I found  it  needful  for  me  to  write  to 


V.  1.  Or,  kept  for  Jesus  Christ 
455 


JUDE. 

you  exhorting  to  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith,  delivered  once 
for  all  to  the  saints.  ^ For  there  crept  in  stealthily  certain 
men,  who  of  old  were  appointed  beforehand  to  this  condem- 
nation, ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  wanton- 
ness, and  denying  the  only  Master,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

^But  I wish  to  remind  you,  as  once  knowing  all,  that  Jesus, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  those  who  believed  not.  ® And  angels  who  kept  not 
their  principality,  but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  has  kept  in 
everlasting  chains  under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day.  As  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about 
them,  in  like  manner  with  them  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  away  after  other  flesh,  are  set  forth  for 
an  example,  sufiering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

^ Yet,  in  like  manner,  these  also  in  their  dreamings  defile  the 
flesh,  despise  dominion,  and  rail  at  dignities.  ® But  Michael  the 
archangel,  when,  contending  with  the  Devil,  he  disputed  con- 
cerning the  body  of  Moses,  dared  not  bring  against  him  a 
railing  judgment,  but  said:  The  Lord  rebuke  thee.  ^®But 
these  rail  at  the  things  which  they  know  not ; but  what  things 
naturally,  as  the  brute  beasts,  they  understand,  in  these  they 
corrupt  themselves. 

Woe  to  them  ! For  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and 
rushed  on  in  the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  perished  in 
the  gainsaying  of  Korah. 

These  are  rocks  in  your  feasts  of  love,  feasting  with  you 
fearlessly,  feeding  their  own  selves ; clouds  without  water, 
carried  away  by  winds ; autumnal  trees,  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ; raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame  ; v/andering  stars,  for  whom  the 
blackness  of  darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

Yea,  and  of  these  Enoch  the  seventh  from  Adam  prophe- 
sied, saying  : Behold,  the  Lord  came,  with  his  holy  myriads, 
to  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and  to  convict  all  the  ungodly 
among  them  of  all  their  acts  of  ungodliness  which  they  com- 
mitted, and  of  all  the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  spoke 
against  him. 

456 


CHAPTER  I. 

These  are  murmurers,  complaining  of  their  lot,  walking 
according  to  their  lusts ; and  their  mouth  speaks  swelling 
words ; having  respect  to  persons,  for  the  sake  of  profit. 

But  ye,  beloved,  remember  the  words  which  were  before 
spoken  by  the  ai^ostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; ^^that  they 
told  you,  that  at  the  last  of  the  time  there  Avill  be  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts  of  ungodliness.  These  are  they 
who  separate ; sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit.  But  ye,  be- 
loved, building  up  yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith,  praying 
in  the  Holy  Spirit,  keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  J esus  Christ,  unto  eternal 
life. 

22 And  some  refute  when  they  are  contending;  but  others 
save,  snatching  them  out  of  the  fire  ; ^3  and  others  compassion- 
ate with  fear,  hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

“24  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to 
present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory  wdth  ex- 
ceeding joy;  25 to  the  only  God  our  Savior,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  be  glory,  majesty,  dominion,  and  power,  before 
all  time,  and  now,  and  forever.  Amen. 


THE  REVELATION. 

I The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  to  him, 
• to  show  to  his  servants  what  things  must  shortly  come  to 
pass ; and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  to  his  servant 
John  ; 2 who  testified  of  the  word  of  God  and  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  of  whatever  things  he  saw.  ® Happy  he  that 
reads,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  prophecy,  and 
keep  the  things  written  therein  ; for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4 John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia  : Grace  to 
you,  and  peace,  from  him  who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  to 
come  ; and  from  the  seven  spirits  that  are  before  his  throne  ; 
® and  from  Jesus  Christ,  the  faithful  witness,  the  first-born  of 
45T 


THE  REVELATION. 

the  dead,  and  the  Ruler  of  the  kings  of  the  earth.  To  him 
who  loves  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 
<5  and  made  us  a kingdom,  priests  to  God  and  his  Father,  to 
him  be  the  glory,  and  the  dominion,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

■^Behold,  he  comes  amidst  the  clouds ; and  every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and  they  who  pierced  him  ; and  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  shall  wail  because  of  him.  . Even  so.  Amen. 

8 1 am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  saith  the  Lord  God,  he 
who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

® I,  John,  your  brother,  and  partner  with  you  in  the  affliction, 
and  kingdom,  and  patient  endurance  in  Jesus,  was  in  the  island 
called  Patmos,  on  account  of  the  word  of  God  and  the  testimony 
of  Jesus. 

1 was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord’s  day ; and  I heard  behind 
me  a loud  voice,  as  of  a trumpet,  “ saying  : What  thou  seest, 
write  in  a book,  and  send  to  the  seven  churches ; to  Ephesus, 
and  to  Smyrna,  and  to  Pergamus,  and  to  Thyatira,  and  to 
Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia,  and  to  Laodicea. 

12  And  I turned  to  see  the  voice  that  was  speaking  with  me. 
And  having  turned,  I saw  seven  golden  lamp-stands  ; i^  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  lamp-stands  one  like  to  the  Son  of  Man, 
clothed  with  a garment  falling  down  to  the  feet,  and  girded 
round  at  the  breasts  with  a golden  girdle,  i^  But  his  head  and 
his  hairs  vrere  white,  as  white  wool,  as  snow ; and  his  eyes 
were  as  a flame  of  fire  ; i^  and  his  feet  were  like  to  burnished 
brass,  as  if  burning  in  a furnace  ; and  his  voice  was  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters,  i®  And  he  had  in  his  hand  seven  stars ; 
and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a sharp  two-edged  sword ; and  his 
countenance  was  as  the  sun  shining  in  his  strength. 

11  And  when  I saw  him,  I fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he 
laid  his  right  hand  on  me,  saying : Fear  not : I am  the  first 
and  the  last,  i^  and  the  living  one ; and  I became  dead,  and  be^ 
hold  I am  alive  forevermore ; and  I have  the  keys  of  death 
and  of  the  underworld,  i^  W^rite  therefore  the  things  which 
thou  sawest,  and  the  things  which  are,  and  the  things  which 


V.  15.  Or  {according  to  some  ancient  autho^lies)^  as  if  in  a fiery  furnace 
453 


CHAPTER  II. 

shall  be  after  these  ; the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which 
thou  sawest  on  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden  lamp- 
stands.  The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches  ; 
and  the  seven  lamp-stands  are  the  seven  churches. 

nTo  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write : These 
• things  says  he  who  holds  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  who  walks  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  lamp-stands. 
2 1 know  thy  works,  and  thy  labor  and  patience,  and  how  thou 
canst  not  bear  evil  men  ; and  thou  didst  try  those  who  say  they 
are  apostles,  and  are  not,  and  didst  find  them  liars ; ^ and  thou 
hast  patience,  and  didst  bear  for  my  name’s  sake,  and  hast  not 
been  weary. 

^ But  I have  this  against  thee,  that  thou  hast  left  thy  first 
love.  ^ Remember  therefore  from  whence  thou  hast  fallen,  and 
repent,  and  do  the  first  works ; but  if  not,  I am  coming  to 
thee,  and  will  remove  thy  lamp-stand  out  of  its  place,  if  thou 
repent  not. 

‘’But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  works  of  the 
Nicolaitans,  which  I also  hate. 

He  that  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to 
the  churches.  To  him  that  overcomes,  to  him  I vdll  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  paradise  of  God. 

® And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write  : These 
things  says  the  first  and  the  last,  who  became  dead,  and  lived 
again.  ® I know  thy  affliction,  and  poverty  (but  thou  art  rich), 
and  the  blasphemy  of  those  who  say  they  are  Jews,  and  are 
not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of  Satan.  Fear  not  the  things 
which  thou  art  about  to  suffer.  Behold,  the  Devil  is  about  to 
cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried ; and  ye  will 
have  affliction  ten  days.  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

He  that  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to 
the  churches.  He  that  overcomes  shall  not  be  hurt  by  the 
second  death. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamus  write : These 
things  says  he  who  has  the  sharp  two-edged  sword.  I know 
2P  459 


THE  REVELATION. 

where  thou  dwellest,  where  the  throne  of  Satan  is  ; and  thou 
boldest  fast  my  name,  and  didst  not  deny  the  faith  in  me,  even 
in  the  days  in  which  Antipas  was  my  faithful  witness,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  Vhere  Satan  dwells. 

But  I have  a few  things  against  thee.  Thou  hast  there  men 
holding  the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a 
stumbling-block  before  the  sons  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  offered 
to  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication.  Thus  thou  also  hast  men 
holding  the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans,  in  like  manner.  Re- 
pent therefore  ; but  if  not,  I come  to  thee  quickly,  and  will 
make  war  with  them,  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

He  that  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to  the 
churches.  To  him  that  overcomes,  to  Jiim  I will  give  of  the 
hidden  manna ; and  I will  give  to  him  a white  stone,  and  on 
the  stone  a new  name  written,  which  no  one  knows  but  he 
that  receives  it. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write : These 
things  says  the  Son  of  God,  who  has  his  eyes  as  a flame  of  fire, 
and  his  feet  are  like  to  burnished  brass.  I know  thy  works, 
and  thy  love,  and  faith,  and  service,  and  patience  ; and  thy  last 
works  are  more  than  the  first. 

But  I have  against  thee,  that  thou  sufferest  the  woman 
Jezebel,  who  calls  herself  a prophetess ; and  she  teaches  and 
seduces  my  servants  to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
offered  to  idols.  And  I gave  her  time  that  she  might  repent ; 
and  she  will  not  repent  of  her  fornication.  Behold,  I cast  her 
into  a bed,  and  those  who  together  with  her  commit  adultery, 
into  great  affliction,  if  they  repent  not  of  their  works.  And 
her  children  I will  slay  with  death  ; and  all  the  churches  shall 
know  that  I am  he  who  searches  the  reins  and  hearts  ; and  I 
will  give  to  you  every  one  according  to  your  works. 

But  to  you  I say,  the  rest  who  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as 
have  not  this  teaching,  who  knew  not  the  depths  of  Satan,  as 
they  speak : I put  upon  you  no  other  burden ; but  that  which 


V.  20.  In  some  ancient  copies : sufferest  thy  wife  Jezebel 
V.  22.  In  some  ancient  copies : of  lier  works 
460 


CHAPTER  III. 

ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I come.  And  he  that  overcomes,  and 
he  that  keeps  my  works  until  the  end,  to  him  I will  give 
authority  over  the  nations ; and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a rod 
of  iron,  as  the  vessels  of  a potter  are  they  dashed  in  pieces,  as 
I also  have  received  from  my  Father ; and  I will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to 
the  churches. 

mAND  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write : These 
• things  says  he  who  has  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars.  I know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a name  that  thou 
livest,  and  art  dead.  2 Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  remain- 
ing things,  that  were  ready  to  die  ; for  I have  not  found  thy 
works  complete  before  my  God.  ^ Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received,  and  didst  hear,  and  keep,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I will  come  as  a thief,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  at  what  hour  I will  come  upon  thee. 

^ But  thou  hast  a few  names  in  Sardis,  which  did  not  defile 
their  garments  ; and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white,  for  they 
are  worthy. 

® He  that  overcomes,  the  same  shall  be  clothed  in  white  gar- 
ments ; and  I will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  I will  acknowledge  his  name  before  my  Father,  and 
before  his  angels. 

® He  that  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to 
thfe  churches. 

■^And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write: 
These  things  says  the  Holy,  the  True,  he  who  has  the  key  of 
David,  he  who  opens,  and  no  one  shall  shut,  and  shuts,  and  no 
one  opens.  ® I know  thy  works.  Behold,  I have  set  before  thee 
a door  opened,  which  no  one  can  shut ; because  thou  hast  little 
power  and  didst  keep  my  word,  and  didst  not  deny  my  name. 

2 Behold,  I make  those  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan,  who  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  'they  are  not,  but  do  lie, — ^behold,  I will 


V.  5.  In  many  ancient  copies : He  that  overcomes  shall  be  so  clothed 
461 


THE  REVELATION. 


make  them  to  come  and  how  down  before  thv  feet,  and  to 
know  that  I loved  thee.  Because  thou  didst  keep  my  word 
of  patient  endurance,  I also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
temptation,  which  is  about  to  come  upon  the  whole  world,  to 
try  those  who  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

I come  quickly ; hold  fast  that  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
one  may  take  thy  crown.  jje  that  overcomes,  I will  make 
him  a pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  out  no 
more  ; and  I will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  J erusalem,  which  comes 
down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God,  and  my  new  name. 

He  that  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to 
the  churches. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Lacdicea  write : These 
things  says  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  wdtness,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation  of  God.  I know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot.  I would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So, 
because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I am 
about  to  vomit  thee  out  of  my  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest : 
I am  rich,  and  have  gotten  wealth,  and  have  need  of  nothing, 
and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  the  wretched  and  the  pitiable 
one,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked ; I counsel  thee  to  buy 
of  me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be  rich,  and  white 
garments,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  not  be  made  manifest,  and  to  anoint  thine  eyes 
vith  eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest  see.  As  many  as  I love,  I 
rebuke  and  chasten.  Be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent. 

Behold,  I stand  at  the  door,  and  knock  ; if  any  one  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I will  come  in  to  him,  and  I ^vill 
sup  with  him  and  he  with  me.  He  that  overcomes,  I will 
give  to  him  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I also  overcame, 
and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne.  , 

He  that  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to 
the  churches. 


IT. 


Aftek  these  things  I saw,  and,  behold,  a door  set  open 
in  heaven,  and  that  first  voice  (which  I heard  as  of  a 
462 


CHAPTER  V. 

trumpet  speaking  with  me)  saying : Come  up  hither,  and  I will 
show  thee  what  things  must  take  place  after  these. 

^ Immediately  I was  in  the  Spirit ; and,  behold,  a throne  was 
set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne.  ® And  he  who  sat 
was  like  in  appearance  to  a jasper  and  sardine  stone;  and 
there  was  a rainbow  round  the  throne,  like  in  appearance  to 
an  emerald ; ^ and  around  the  throne  were  twenty-four  thrones ; 
and  upon  the  thrones  twenty-four  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  garments,  and  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.  ® And  out 
of  the  throne  proceed  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunders  ; 
and  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God  ; ® and  before  the  throne  as 
it  were  a sea  of  glass  like  to  crystal ; and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  around  the  throne,  four  animals  full  of  eyes  before 
and  behind.  And  the  first  animal  was  like  to  a lion,  and  the 
second  animal  like  to  a calf,  and  the  third  animal  having  its 
face  as  of  a man,  and  the  fourth  animal  like  to  an  eagle  flying. 
® And  the  four  animals  had  each  of  them  six  wings  apiece ; 
around  and  within  they  are  full  of  eyes ; and  they  have  no 
rest  by  day  and  by  night,  saying  : Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God 
the  Almighty,  who  was,  and  who  is,  and  who  is  to  come. 

® And  when  the  animals  shall  give  glory,  and  honor,  and 
thanksgiving,  to  him  who  sits  upon  the  throne,  to  him  who 
lives  forever  and  ever,  the  twenty-four  elders  will  fall  down 
before  him  who  sits  upon  the  throne,  and  will  worship  him 
who  lives  forever  and  ever,  and  will  cast  their  crowns  before 
the  throne,  saying:  Worthy  art  thou,  our  Lord  and  our  God, 
to  receive  the  glory,  and  the  honor,  and  the  power ; because 
thou  didst  create  all  things,  and  because  of  thy  will  they  were, 
and  were  created. 

TAnd  I saw,  on  the  right  hand  of  him  who  sat  on  the 
• throne,  a book  written  within  and  on  the  back  side,  sealed 
up  with  seven  seals.  ^ And  I saw  a strong  angel  proclaiming 
with  a loud  voice : Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  its  seals  ? 

3 And  no  one  was  able,  in  heaven,  nor  on  the  earth,  nor 
2P*  463 


THE  REVELATION. 

under  tlie  earth,  to  open  the  book,  nor  to  look  thereon.  ^ And 
I wept  much,  because  no  one  was  found  v/orthy  to  open  the 
book,  nor  to  look  thereon. 

® And  one  of  the  elders  says  to  me  : Weep  not ; behold,  the 
Lion  that  is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  prevailed 
to  open  the  book,  and  its  seven  seals. 

® And  I saw,  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
animals,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a Lamb  standing,  as  if 
having  been  slain,  having  seven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

And  he  came,  and  has  taken  the  book  out  of  the  right  hand 
of  him  who  sits  upon  the  throne. 

® And  when  he  took  the  book,  tho  four  animals,  and  the 
twenty-four  elders,  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  each  one 
a harp,  and  golden  cups  full  of  odors,  which  are  the  prayers  of 
saints.  ® And  they  sing  a new  song,  saying  : Thou  art  worthy 
to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  its  seals ; because  thou  wast 
slain,  and  didst  redeem  to  God  by  thy  blood  out  of  every  tribe, 
and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; and  didst  make  them 
unto  our  God  a kingdom  and  priests,  and  they  will  reign  on 
the  earth. 

And  I saw,  and  I heard  a voice  of  many  angels,  around  the 
throne  and  the  animals  and  the  elders,  and  the  number  of  them 
was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of  thou- 
sands, saying  with  a loud  voice : Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that 
has  been  slain,  to  receive  the  power,  and  the  riches,  and  wisdom, 
and  strength,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and  blessing.  And  every 
creature  which  is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  on  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them,  I heard  saying : 
To  him  who  sits  upon  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb,  be  the 
blessing,  and  the  honor,  and  the  glory,  and  the  dominion,  for- 
ever and  ever.  And  the  four  animals  said : Amen.  And  the 
elders  fell  down  and  worshiped. 


V.  10.  Some  ancient  copies  omit ; unto  our  God 

464 


CHAPTER  YI, 


Akd  I saw,  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 


» -L*  seals,  and  I heard  one  of  the  four  animals  saying,  as  a 
voice  of  thunder : Come ! ^ And  I saw,  and  behold  a white 
horse,  and  he  who  sat  on  him  having  a bow ; and  a crown  was 
given  to  him ; and  he  went  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3 And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal,  I heard  the  second 
animal  saying : Come ! ^ And  there  went  forth  another  horse 
that  was  red.  And  to  him  who  sat  thereon  it  was  given  to 
take  away  peace  from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should  slay  one 
another ; and  there  was  given  to  him  a great  sword. 

®And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I heard  the  third 
animal  saying : Come ! And  I saw,  and  behold  a black  horse, 
and  he  who  sat  on  him  having  a balance  in  his  hand.  ® And  I 
heard  a voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  animals,  saying : A quart 
of  wheat  for  a denary,  and  three  quarts  of  barley  for  a denary ; 
and : Hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I heard  the  voice  of 
the  fourth  animal  saying : Come ! ^ And  I saw,  and  behold  a 
pale  horse  ; and  he  who  sat  on  him,  his  name  was  Death,  and 
the  underworld  followed  with  him.  And  authority  was  given  to 
them  over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and 
with  famine,  and  with  death,  and  by  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

® And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  those  slain  on  account  of  the  word  of  God,  and  on 
account  of  the  testimony  which  they  had.  And  they  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  saying : How  long,  O Master,  the  holy  and 
true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  those  who 
dwell  upon  the  earth  ? And  a white  robe  was  given  to  each 
one  of  them  ; and  it  was  said  to  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet 
a little  time,  until  also  their  fellow-servants  and  their  brethren, 
who  are  about  to  be  killed  as  they  were,  should  be  fully  num- 
bered. 

And  I saw  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a 

V.  6.  A quart  of  wheat  was  commonly  sold  for  one-eighth  of  a den  Ary. 
The  denary  {about  fifteen  cents)  was  a third  more  than  the  daily  pay  of  a 
Roman  soldier. 


465 


THE  REVELATION. 

great  earthquake ; and  the  sun  became  black  as  sackcloth  of 
hair,  and  the  moon  became  all  as  blood;  ^^and  the  stars  of 
heaven  fell  to  the  earth,  as  a fig-tree  casts  its  untimely  figs, 
when  shaken  by  a great  wind  ; and  the  heaven  parted  asunder 
as  a scroll  rolled  together ; and  every  mountain  and  island  were 
moved  out  of  their  places.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
the  great  men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and  the  rich  men,  and 
the  strong  men,  and  every  bondman  and  freeman,  hid  them- 
selves in  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains ; and 
they  say  to  the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks  : Fall  upon  us,  and 
hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  who  sits  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb ; because  the  great  day  of  his  wrath 
is  come,  and  who  is  able  to  stand  ? 

TrTT  And  after  this,  I saw  four  angels  standing  on  the  four 

» J-1-*  comers  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea, 
nor  on  any  tree. 

® And  I saw  another  angel  coming  up  from  the  rising  of  the 
sun,  having  the  seal  of  the  living  God ; and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
earth  and  the  sea,  ^ saying : Hurt  not  the  earth,  nor  the  sea, 
nor  the  trees,  till  we  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  upon 
their  foreheads. 

^And  I heard  the  number  of  the  sealed.  A hundred  and 
forty-four  thousand  were  sealed,  out  of  every  tribe  of  the  sons 
of  Israel.  ®Out  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand ; out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben,  twelve  thousand ; out 
of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  twelve  thousand ; ® out  of  the  tribe  of 
Asher,  twelve  thousand  ; out  of  the  tribe  of  Naphthali,  twelve 
thousand  ; out  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  twelve  thousand ; out 
of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve  thousand ; out  of  the  tribe  of 
Levi,  twelve  thousand;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  twelve 
thousand ; ® out  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  twelve  thousand ; out 
of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  twelve  thousand;  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  twelve  thousand,  were  sealed. 

® After  these  things  I saw,  and  behold  a great  multitude, 
466 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

wMcli  no  one  could  number,  out  of  every  nation  and  all  tribes 
and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before  the  throne,  and  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  clothed  in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands.  And  they  cry  with  a loud  voice,  saying : Salvation 
to  our  God,  who  sits  u^Don  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb. 

And  all  the  angels  were  standing  round  the  throne  and  the 
elders  and  the  four  animals,  and  fell  before  the  throne  on  their 
faces,  and  worshiped  God,  saying : Amen ; the  blessing,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  wisdom,  and  the  thanksgiving,  and  the 
honor,  and  the  power,  and  the  might,  be  to  our  God  forever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  to  me : These  who 
are  clothed  in  the  white  robes,  who  are  they,  and  whence  came 
they  ? And  I said  to  him  : Sir,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said 
to  me : These  are  they  who  come  out  of  the  great  affliction, 
and  they  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God, 
and  they  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple ; and  he  who 
sits  on  the  throne  will  spread  his  tabernacle  over  them. 
^®^They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more  ; neither 
shall  the  sun  fall  upon  them,  nor  any  heat ; because  the 
Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  will  be  their  shep- 
herd, and  will  lead  them  to  the  fountains  of  the  waters  of  life  ; 
and  God  will  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes. 

TryTT  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  was 

V silence  in  heaven  about  half  an  hour. 

2 And  I saw  the  seven  angels  who  stand  before  God,  and 
there  were  given  to  them  seven  trumpets.  ^ And  another  angel 
came  and  stood  over  the  altar,  having  a golden  censer ; and 
there  was  given  to  him  much  incense,  that  he  should  give  it  to 
the  prayers  of  all  the  saints,  upon  the  golden  altar  which  is 
before  the  throne.  '^And  there  went  up  the  smoke  of  the 
incense  to  the  prayers  of  the  samts,  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
angel,  before  God. 


V.  15.  See  Isaiah  iv.,  6 ; compare  Leviticus  xxvi.,  11 ; Ezekiel  xxxvii.,  27. 
46T 


THE  REVELATION. 

5 And  the  angel  has  taken  the  censer ; and  he  filled  it  out  of 
the  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  earth.  And  there 
followed  thunders,  and  lightnings,  and  Toices,  and  an  earth- 
quake. 

® And  the  seven  angels  who  had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves,  that  they  might  sound. 

’ The  first  sounded ; and  there  followed  hail  and  fire  mingled 
with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  into  the  earth,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and  the  third  part  of  the  trees 
was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

2 And  the  second  angel  sounded;  and  as  it  were  a great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  sea  became  blood ; ® and  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  that  are  in  the  sea,  that  have  life,  died  ; and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

And  the  third  angel  sounded ; and  there  fell  out  of  heaven 
a great  star,  burning  as  a lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third  part 
of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of  the  waters.  And  the 
name  of  the  star  is  called  Wormwood.  And  the  third  part  of 
the  waters  became  wormwood ; and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made  bitter. 

And  the  fourth  angel  sounded ; and  the  third  part  of  the 
sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  stars,  that  the  third  part  of  them  might  be 
darkened,  and  the.  day  not  shine  for  a third  part  of  it,  and  the 
night  in  like  manner. 

And  I saw,  and  heard  an  eagle  fiying  in  mid  heaven,  saying 
wdth  a loud  voice : Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  those  who  dwell  upon 
the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  remaining  voices  of  the  trumpet, 
of  the  three  angels  who  are  about  to  sound ! 

nAND  the  fifth  angel  sounded  ; and  I saw  a star  fallen 
• out  of  heaven  to  the  earth,  and  there  was  given  to  him 
the  key  of  the  pit  of  the  abyss.  ^ And  he  opened  the  pit  of 
the  abyss,  and  there  went  up  a smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the 
smoke  of  a great  furnace  ; and  the  sun  and  the  air  were  dark- 
ened by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit.  ® And  out  of  the 
468 


CHAPTER  IX. 

smoke  went  forth,  locusts  into  the  earth ; and  there  was  given 
to  them  power,  as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 

^ And  it  was  said  to  them,  that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass 
of  the  earth,  nor  any  green  thing,  nor  any  tree,  hut  only  the 
men  who  have  not  the  seal  of  God  upon  their  foreheads.  ^ And 
it  was  given  to  them,  that  they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that 
they  shall  be  tormented  five  months.  And  their  torment  is  as 
the  torment  of  a scorpion,  when  it  has  smitten  a man. 

® And  in  those  days  men  will  seek  death,  and  shall  not  find 
it ; and  they  will  desire  to  die,  and  death  fiees  from  them. 

And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  to  horses  prepared 
for  battle ; and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were  crowns  like 
gold,  and  their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men.  ^ And  they  had 
hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of 
lions.  ® And  they  had  breastplates,  as  breastplates  of  iron ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of 
many  horses  running  into  battle.  And  they  have  tails  like  to 
scorpions,  and  stings ; and  in  their  tails  is  their  power  to  hurt 
men,  five  months.  They  have  over  them  a king,  the  angel  of' 
the  abyss.  His  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon ; but 
in  the  Greek  tongue  he  has  for  a name,  ApoUyon. 

The  first  woe  is  past ; behold,  there  come  yet  two  woes, 
after  these  things. 

And  the  sixth  angel  sounded ; and  I heard  a voice  out  of 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before  God,  saying 
to  the  sixth  angel  who  had  the  trumpet : Loose  the  four  angels 
who  are  bound,  by  the  great  river  Euphrates.  And  the  four 
angels  were  loosed,  who  had  been  prepared  for  the  hour,  and 
day,  and  month,  and  year,  that  they  may  slay  the  third  part  of 
men.  And  the  number  of  the  armies  of  the  horsemen  was  two 
hundred  thousand  thousand.  I heard  the  number  of  them. 

And  thus  I saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and  those  who  sat 
on  them,  having  breastplates  of  fire,  and  of  hyacinth,  and  like 
brimstone  ; and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions,  and  out  of  their  mouths  issue  fire,  and  smoke,  and  brim- 
stone. ^®By  these  three  plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men 
killed,  by  the  fire,  and  the  smoke,  and  the  brimstone,  which 
469 


THE  REVELATION. 

issued  out  of  tlieir  moutlis.  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in 
their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails ; for  their  tails  are  like  to  ser- 
pents, having  heads,  and  with  them  they  do  hurt.  And  the 
rest  of  men,  who  were  not  killed  in  these  plagues,  repented 
not  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they  should  not  worship 
demons,  and  idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of  brass,  and  of 
stone,  and  of  wood,  which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk  ; 

and  they  repented  not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries, 
nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

XAnd  I saw  another  strong  angel  coming  down  out  of 
• heaven,  clothed  with  a cloud,  and  the  rainbow  was  upon 
his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of 
fire.  2 And  he  had  in  his  hand  a little  book  opened.  And  he 
set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  the  left  upon  the  land ; 
3 and  he  cried  with  a loud  voice,  as  a lion  roars ; and  when  he 
cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices.  ^ And  when  the 
seven  thunders  spoke,  I was  about  to  write ; and  I heard  a 
voice  out  of  heaven  saying  to  me : Seal  up  the  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  spoke,  and  write  them  not.  ®And  the 
angel,  whom  I saw  standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  land, 
lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  ® and  swore  by  him  who 
lives  forever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven  and  the  things 
therein,  and  the  earth  and  the  things  therein,  and  the  sea  and 
the  things  therein,  that  there  shall  be  time  no  longer ; but  in 
the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he  is  about  to 
sound,  then  is  the  mystery  of  God  finished,  as  he  gave  the 
joyful  message  to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

® And  the  voice  which  I heard  out  of  heaven  [I  heard]  again 
speaking  to  me,  and  saying : Go,  take  the  little  book  which  lies 
opened  in  the  hand  of  the  angel,  who  stands  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  land.  ^ And  I went  to  the  angel,  telling  him  to  give 
me  the  little  book.  And  he  said  to  me : Take,  and  eat  it  up  ; 
and  it  wiU  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth  it  will  be 
sweet  as  honey. 


V.  6.  T7i6  time  here  meant,  is  that  spoken  of  in  ch.  vi.,  11. 
4T0 


CHAPTER  XL 

And  I took  the  little  book  out  of  the  hand  of  the  angel, 
and  ate  it  up ; and  it  was  in  my  mouth  as  honey,  sweet ; and 
when  I had  eaten  it,  my  belly  became  bitter.  And  they  say 
to  me : Thou  must  again  prophesy  of  many  peoples,  and 
nations,  and  tongues,  and  kings. 

nAiSTD  there  was  given  me  a reed,  like  to  a stafij  saying : 

• Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
those  who  worship  therein.  ^ And  the  court  which  is  without 
the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure  it  not ; because  it  was  given* 
to  the  Gentiles,  and  they  will  tread  down  the  holy  city  forty- 
two  months.  ^ And  I will  give  [power]  to  my  two  witnesses, 
and  they  shall  prophesy  a thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty 
days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

^ These  are  the  two  olive  trees,  and  the  two  lamp-stands, 
which  stand  before  the  Lord  of  the  earth.  ^ And  if  any  one 
desires  to  hurt  them,  fire  goes  forth  out  of  their  mouth,  and 
devours  their  enemies ; and  if  any  one  desires  to  hurt  them,  he 
must  in  this  manner  be  killed. 

® These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy ; and  have  power  over  the  waters  to 
turn  them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every  plague, 
as  often  as  they  will. 

And  when  they  shall  have  finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  comes  up  out  of  the  abyss  will  make  war  with  them, 
and  will  overcome  them,  and  will  kiU.  them.  ^ And  their  re- 
mains are  on  the  street  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is 
called  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  their  Lord  also  was  crucified. 

^ And  some  out  of  the  peoples,  and  tribes,  and  tongues,  and 
nations,  look  on  their  remains  three  days  and  a half,  and  suffer 
not  their  dead  bodies  to  be  put  into  a tomb.  And  they  who 
dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice  over  them,  and  are  glad;  and  they 
will  send  gifts  to  one  another,  because  these  two  prophets 
tormented  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth. 

And  after  three  days  and  a half,  the  spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet ; and  great 
fear  fell  upon  those  who  beheld  them.  And  they  heard  a 
2Q  4T1 


THE  REVELATION. 

loud  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying  to  them : Come  up  hither. 
And  they  went  up  into  heaven  in  the  cloud,  and  their  enemies 
beheld  them. 

And  in  that  hour  there  was  a great  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell ; and  in  the  earthquake  were  slain 
of  men  seven  thousand  names ; and  the  rest  became  afraid, 
and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

The  second  woe  is  past ; behold,  the  third  woe  comes 
quickly. 

And  the  seventh  angel  sounded ; and  there  followed  loud 
voices  in  heaven,  saying : The  kingdom  of  the  world  is  become 
our  Lord's,  and  his  Christ's ; and  he  will  reign  forever  and 
ever.  ^®And  the  twenty-four  elders,  who  sit  before  God  on 
their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshiped  God,  say- 
ing : We  give  thanks  to  thee,  0 Lord  God  the  Almighty,  who 
art,  and  who  wast ; because  thou  hast  taken  thy  great  power, 
and  didst  reign.  And  the  nations  were  enraged,  and  thy 
wrath  came,  and  the  time  of  the  dead  to  be  judged,  and  to 
give  the  reward  to  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the 
saints,  and  to  those  who  fear  thy  name,  the  small  and  the 
great ; and  to  destroy  those  who  destroy  the  earth. 

And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened  in  heaven,  and  the  ark 
of  his  covenant  was  seen  in  his  temple ; and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and  a 
great  had. 

mAND  a great  sign  was  seen  in  heaven ; a woman 
• clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a crown  of  twelve  stars.  - And  being  with  child 
she  cries  out,  travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered. 

3 And  another  sign  was  seen  in  heaven ; and  behold  a great 
red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  on  his 
heads  seven  crowns.  And  his  tail  drags  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven ; and  it  cast  them  to  the  earth. 

And  the  dragon  stands  before  the  woman  who  was  about  to 
bring  forth,  that  when  she  has  brought  forth,  he  may  devour 
her  child.  ® And  she  brought  forth  a man-child,  who  will  rule 
472 


CHAPTER  XII. 

all  nations  with  a rod  of  iron ; and  her  child  was  caught  up  to 
God,  and  to  his  throne.  ® And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  has  a place  prepared  by  God,  that  they  may 
nourish  her  there  a thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  days. 

And  there  was  war  in  heaven,  Michael  and  his  angels  fight- 
ing with  the  dragon.  And  the  dragon  fought,  and  his  angels, 
® and  prevailed  not ; neither  \vas  their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven. 

^ And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent, 
called  the  Devil  and  Satan,  who  leads  astray  the  whole  world ; 
he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  down 
with  him. 

And  I heard  a loud  voice  in  heaven,  saying : Now  is  come 
the  salvation,  and  the  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God, 
and  the  authority  of  his  Christ ; because  the  accuser  of  our 
brethren  is  cast  down,  who  accused  them  before  our  God  day 
and  night.  And  they  overcame  him,  because  of  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their  testimony ; and 
they  loved  not  their  life,  unto  the  death.  ^^For  this  cause 
rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  they  who  dwell  in  them.  Woe  to  the 
earth  and  the  sea ! For  the  Devil  is  come  down  to  you,  having 
great  wrath,  knowing  that  he  has  little  time. 

And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to  the 
earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  who  brought  forth  the  man- 
child.  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman  the  two  wings 
of  the  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into 
her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a time,  and  times,  and 
half  a time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpenk 

And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a flood 
after  the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
by  the  flood.  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman ; and  the 
earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the 
dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

And  the  dragon  was  enraged  at  the  woman ; and  he 
departed  to  make  war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed,  who  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

473 


THE  EEVELATION. 

T'TTT  ^ stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea.  And  I saw 

jAXXXo  a beast  coming  np  ont  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns 
and  seven  heads,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his 
heads  names  of  blasphemy. 

2 And  the  beast  which  I saw  was  like  to  a leopard,  and  his 
feet  as  of  a bear,  and  his  mouth^as  the  mouth  of  a lion ; and 
the  dragon  gave  to  him  his  power,  and  his  throne,  and  great 
authority. 

2 And  I saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were  wounded  unto  death. 
And  his  deadly  wound  was  healed ; and  all  the  world  wondered 
after  the  beast.  ^ And  they  worshiped  the  dragon,  because  he 
gave  the  authority  to  the  beast;  and  they  worshiped  the  beast, 
saying : Who  is  like  to  the  beast,  and  who  is  able  to  make  war 
with  him  ? 

^ And  there  was  given  to  him  a mouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies  ; and  power  was  given  him  to  work  forty-two 
months.  ® And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blasphemies  against 
God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  those  who 
tabernacle  in  heaven.  And  it  was  given  him  to  make  war 
with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them ; and  power  was  given 
him  over  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  nation.  ® And  all  who 
dwell  upon  the  earth  will  worship  him,  whose  names  are  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb,  which  is  slain  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world. 

® If  any  one  has  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

If  any  one  is  for  captivity,  he  goes  into  captivity  ; if  any 
to  be  killed  with  the  sword,  he  must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

And  I saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth ; and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a lamb,  and  he  spoke  as  a dragon. 

And  he  exercises  all  the  authority  of  the  first  beast  in  his 
presence,  and  causes  the  earth  and  those  who  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was  healed.  And 
he  does  great  signs,  so  that  also  he  causes  fire  to  come  down 

Y.  1.  In  some  andent  copies : and  he  stood 
V.  1.  In  some  copies:  a name  of  blasphemy 
474 


CHAPTER  XIY. 


out  of  heaven  on  the  earth,  in  the  sight  of  men ; and  he  leads 
astray  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth,  because  of  the  signs  which 
it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  presence  of  the  beast ; saying  to 
those  who  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should  make  an  image 
to  the  beast,  which  has  the  wound  of  the  sword,  and  lived. 

And  it  was  given  him  to  give  breath  to  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  should  also  speak,  and  should  cause 
that  as  many  as  worship  not  the  image  of  the  beast  should  be 
killed.  And  he  causes  all,  the  small  and  the  great,  and  the 
rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond,  to  receive  a mark 
on  their  right  hand,  or  on  their  forehead ; and  that  no  one 
should  be  able  to  buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  has  the  mark,  the 
name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name. 

IS  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that  has  imderstanding  count  up 
the  number  of  the  beast,  for  it  is  the  number  of  a man  ; and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred  and  sixty-six. 


And  I saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  stood  on  the 


J-  Y • mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a hundred  and  forty-four 
thousand,  having  his  name,  and  the  name  of  his  Father  written 
on  their  foreheads. 

2 And  I heard  a voice  out  of  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  loud  thunder  ; the  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  that  of  harpers,  harping  with  their  harps.  ^ And 
they  sing  as  it  were  a new  song  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  four  animals  and  the  elders ; and  no  one  was  able  to  learn 
the  song,  except  the  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  who  are 
redeemed  from  the  earth.  ^ These  are  they  who  were  not  de- 
filed with  women  ; for  they  are  virgins.  These  are  they  who 
follow  the  Lamb,  whithersoever  he  goes.  These  were  re- 
deemed from  men,  a first-fruits  to  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 
5 And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  falsehood ; for  they  are 
blameless. 

® And  I saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid-heaven,  having  the 


V.  15.  Or,  to  give  spirit 

V.  16.  Or,  that  they  should  give  them  a mark 

V.  6.  Or,  having  an  eternal  message  of  joy 


2Q* 


475 


THE  REVELATION. 

everlasting  gospel  to  preaclT  to  tliose  wLo  dwell  on  tlie  earth, 
and  to  every  nation,  and  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people ; ^ say- 
ing with  a loud  voice : Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to  him, 
because  the  hour  of  Ms  judgment  is  come ; and  worship  Mm 
who  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  sea,  and  fountains  of  water. 

® And  another,  a second  angel  followed,  saying : Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  because  she  has  made  all  the  nations 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

® And  another,  a third  angel  followed  them,  saying  with  a 
loud  voice  : If  any  one  worships  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
receives  a mark  on  his  forehead,  or  on  his  hand,  ^®he  also 
shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured 
out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  wrath,  and  shall  be  tor- 
mented with  fire  and  brimstone  in  the  presence  of  holy  angels, 
and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb.  And  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  goes  up  forever  and  ever ; and  they  have  no  rest  day 
and  night,  who  worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whoever 
receives  the  mark  of  his  name. 

Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  who  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

And  I heard  a voice  out  of  heaven  saying : Write/  Happy 
are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord,  henceforth  ; yea,  says  the 
Spirit,  that  they  shall  rest  from  their  labors,  for  their  works 
follow  with  them. 

1^  And  I saw,  and  behold  a.  white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sitting  like  to  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a sharp  sickle,  And  another  angel 
came  forth  out  of  tho  temple,  crying  with  a loud  voice  to 
him  who  sat  on  the  cloud : Put  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap ; 
because  the  time  to  reap  is  come ; because  the  harvest  of  the 
earth  is  ripe,  i®  And  he  who  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust  in  his 
sickle  upon  the  earth  ; and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

11  And  another  angel  came  forth  out  of  the  temple  which  is 
in  heaven,  he  also  having  a sharp  sickle,  i®  And  another  angel 
came  out  from  tho  altar,  who  had  power  over  fire;  and  he 
cried  with  a loud  cry  to  him  who  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying : 
Put  forth  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine 
476 


CHAPTER  XVL 

of  tlieeartli;  for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.  And  the^  angel 
thrust  in  his  sicklte  into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine  of  the 
earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great  wine-press  of  the  wrath  of 
God.  And  the  wine-press  was  trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  forth  out  of  the  wine-press,  even  to  the  bits  of  the 
horses,  as  far  as  a thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

"Y  If  And  I saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
-A.  V • ous,  seven  angels  having  seven  plagues  ; which  are  the 
last,  because  in  them  is  completed  the  wrath  of  God. 

2 And  I saw  as  it  were  a sea  of  glass,  mingled  with  fire ; and 
those  who  had  gained  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and  over  his 
image,  and  over  the  number  of  his  name,  standing  by  the  sea 
of  glass,  having  harps  of  God.  ^ And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying : 
Great  and  marvelous  are  thy  works.  Lord  God  the  Almighty ; 
just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  of*the  nations.  Who 
shall  not  fear,  O Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ? Because  thou 
alone  art  holy ; because  all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee ; because  thy  judgments  are  made  manifest. 

® And  after  these  things  I saw,  and  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened ; ® and  there  came 
forth  the  seven  angels  having  the  seven  plagues,  clothed  in 
pure,  shining  linen,  and  girded  about  the  breasts  with  golden 
girdles.  “^And  one  of  the  four  animals  gave  to  the  seven 
angels  seven  golden  cups,  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  lives 
forever  and  ever.  ^ And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke 
from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from  his  power ; and  no  one  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of  the 
seven  angels  should  be  completed. 


mAND  I heard  a loud  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying 
• to  the  seven  angels : Go,  and  pour  out  the  seven  cups 
of  the  wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

2 And  the  first  departed,  and  poured  out  his  6up  into  the 


V.  2.  Or,  on  the  sea 
47T 


THE  REVELATION. 

earth ; and  there  fell  a noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
who  have  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  who  worship  his  image. 

3 And  the  second  poured  out  his  cup  into  the  sea;  and  it 
became  blood,  as  of  a dead  man ; and  every  living  thing  died 
that  was  in  the  sea. 

4 And  the  third  poured  out  his  cup  into  the  rivers,  and  the 
foimtains  of  water ; and  they  became  blood.  ^ And  I heard  the 
angel  of  the  waters  saying : Righteous  art  thou,  O Lord,  who 
art  and  who  wast  holy,  because  thou  didst  thus  judge ; ® be- 
cause they  shed  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink.  They  are  worthy.  And  I 
heard,  out  of  the  altar,  one  saying  : Even  so.  Lord  God  the 
Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

s And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  cup  upon  the  sun ; and  it 
was  given  to  it  to  scorch  men  with  fire.  ®And  men  were 
scorched  with  great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the  name  of  God, 
who  has  the  power  over  these  plagues,  and  repented  not,  to 
give  him  glory. 

*0  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  cup  upon  the  throne  of  the 
beast ; and  his  kingdom  became  darkened  ; and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain,  and  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven, 
because  of  their  pains  and  their  sores,  and  repented  not  of 
their  works. 

And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  cup  upon  the  great  river,  the 
Euphrates ; and  its  water  was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
kings,  who  are  from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  might  be  prepared. 

And  I saw  come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet,  three  unclean  spirits  as  frogs ; for  they  are  spirits 
of  demons,  working  signs,  which  go  forth  over  the  kings  of  the 
whole  habitable  world,  to  gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that 
great  day  of  God  the  Almighty. 

Behold,  I come  as  a thief.  Happy  is  he  that  watches,  and 
keeps  his  garments,  that  he  may  not  walk  naked  and  they  see 
his  shame. 


V.  7.  In  ancient  copies : I heard  the  altar  saying 
478 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

And  they  gathered  them  into  the  place  called  in  the  He- 
brew tongue,  Armageddon. 

And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  cup  upon  the  air ; and 
there  came  forth  a loud  voice  out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  from 
the  throne,  saying  : It  is  done.  And  there  were  lightnings, 
and  voices,  and  thunders  ; and  there  was  a great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  there  was  a man  upon  the  earth,  so 
mighty  an  earthquake,  so  great.  ^^And  the  great  city  was 
divided  into  three  ]3arts,  and  the  cities  of  the  nations  fell ; and 
Babylon  the  great  was  remembered  before  God,  to  give  to  her 
the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.  ^^And 
every  island  fled  away,  and  mountains  were  not  found.  And 
great  hail,  as  of  a talent’s  weight,  comes  down  out  of  heaven 
upon  men ; and  men  blasphemed  God  on  account  of  the  plague 
of  the  hail ; because  the  plague  thereof  vfas  exceeding  great. 

"V^rTT  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  have 

» A- J-a  the  seven  cups,  and  talked  with  me,  saying : Come 
hither ; I will  show  thee  the  judgment  of  the  great  harlot,  that 
sits  upon  many  waters ; ^ with  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
committed  fornication,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  were 
made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication.  ® And  he  carried 
me  away  in  the  spirit  into  the  wilderness.  And  I saw  a woman 
sitting  upon  a scarlet  beast,  full  of  the  names  of  blasphemy, 
having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns.  ^And  the  woman  was 
clothed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  and  gilded  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones  and  pearls,  having  a golden  cup  in  her  hand, 
full  of  abominations  and  the  impurities  of  her  fornication. 
5 And  upon  her  forehead  was  a name  written  : MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THE 
HARLOTS  AND  OP  THE  ABOMINATIONS  OP  THE 
EARTH. 

® And  I saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  of  the  witnesses  of  Jesus ; and  I wondered 
when  I saw  her,  with  great  wonder.  And  the  angel  said  to 
me  : Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder  ? I will  tell  thee  the  mys- 
tery of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  carries  her,  which  has 
4T9 


THE  REVELATION. 

the  seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns.  ^The  beast  that  thou 
sawest  was,  and  is  not,  and  is  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  and 
to  go  into  perdition ; and  they  will  wonder  who  dwell  on  the 
earth,  whose  names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  seeing  the  beast,  that  he  was,  and  is 
not,  and  shall  come. 

^ Here  is  the  mind  that  has  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are 
seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sits.  And  they  are 
seven  kings ; the  five  are  fallen,  and  the  one  is ; the  other  is 
not  yet  come ; and  when  he  comes,  he  must  remain  a little 
time.  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  he  also  is  an 
eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goes  into  perdition. 

And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  who 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet ; but  receive  authority  as  kings 
one  hour,  along  with  the  beast.  These  have  one  mind,  and 
give  their  power  and  authority  to  the  beast.  These  will 
make  war  with  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  will  overcome  them ; 
because  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings ; and  they  who 
are  vrith  him  are  called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful.  * 

And  he  says  to  me : The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 
the  harlot  sits,  are  peoples  and  multitudes,  and  nations  and 
tongues.  ^®And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest,  and  the 
beast,  these  will  hate  the  harlot,  and  will  make  her  desolate 
and  naked,  and  wiU  eat  her  flesh,  and  will  burn  her  up  with 
fire.  For  God  put  it  into  their  hearts  to  do  his  will,  and  to 
form  one  purpose,  and  to  give  their  kingdom  to  the  beast,  until 
the  words  of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

IS  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is  the  great  city,  which 
has  a kingdom  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

‘Y'YTTTT  After  these  things  I saw  another  angel  coming 
JV.  V xX_L.  down  out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority ; 
and  the  earth  was  lightened  with  his  glory.  ® And  he  cried 
with  a strong  voice,  saying:  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is 
fallen,  and  is  become  a habitation  of  demons,  and  a hold  of 
every  foul  spirit,  and  a cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird, 
s Because  all  the  nations  have  drunk  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
480 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

of  lier  fornication,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  committed  forni- 
cation with  her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth  became  rich 
out  of  the  abundance  of  her  luxury. 

^ And  I heard  another  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying  : Come 
out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  partake  not  in  her  sins,  and  that 
ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues.  ® For  her  sins  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  Cod  remembered  her  iniquities.  ® Reward  her  as 
she  also  rewarded,  and  render  twofold  according  to  her  works ; 
in  the  cup  which  she  mixed,  mix  for  her  tw^ofold.  By  as 
much  as  she  glorified  herself,  and  lived  luxuri6usly,  so  much 
torment  and  mourning  give  her  ; because  in  her  heart  she  says : 
I sit  a queen,  and  not  a widow,  and  shall  not  see  mourning. 
® Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine  ; and  she  shall  be  burned  up  with  fire ; 
because  strong  is  the  Lord  Gfod  who  judged  her. 

^ And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  committed  fornication  and 
lived  luxuriously  with  her,  shall  weep,  and  shall  lament  for  her, 
when  they  see  the  smoke  of  her  burning  ; standing  afar  off 
for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  saying : Alas,  alas,  the  great  city 
Babylon,  the  mighty  city ! Because  in  one  hour  thy  judgment 
is  come. 

And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her,  because  no  one  buys  their  lading  any  more  ; the  lading 
of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of  precious  stones,  and  of  pearls^  an4‘ 
of  fine  linen,  and  of  purple,  and  of  silk,  and  of  scarlet  ; and  ^1 
citron  wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivory,  and  every  vessel  of  most 
precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  of  iron,  and  of  marble  ; and 
cinnamon,  and  amomum,  and  odors,  and  ointment,  and  frank- 
incense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle, 
and  sheep  ; and  [lading]  of  horses,  and  of  chariots,  and  of 
slaves ; and  souls  of  men.  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  desired 
are  departed  from  thee,  and  all  the  dainty  and  goodly  things 
are  perished  from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  no  more  find  them. 

The  merchants  of  these  things,  who  became  rich  by  her, 
shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and 
mourning,  saying  : Alas,  alas,  the  great  city,  that  was  clothed 
in  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  gilded  with  gold,  and 
481 


THE  REVELATION. 


precious  stone,  and  pearls ; because  in  one  hour  so  great  riclies 
are  made  desolate. 

And  every  pilot,  and  every  one  tliat  sails  to  any  place,  and 
seamen,  and  as  many  as  do  business  at*  sea,  stood  afar  off,  and 
cried  out  when  they  saw  tbe  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying : Who 
is  like  to  tbe  great  city  ! And  they  cast  dust  upon  their  heads, 
and  cried  out,  weeping  and  mourning,  saying  : Alas,  alas,  the 
great  city,  whereby  all  that  have  the  ships  in  the  sea  became 
rich  by  reason  of  her  costliness  ; because  in  one  hour  she  is 
made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints,  ye  apostles, 
and  ye  prophets ; because  God  j udged  your  cause  upon  her. 

21  And  a strong  angel  took  up  a stone  like  a great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying ; Thus  with  violence  shall 
Babylon  the  great  city  be  cast  down,  and  shall  be  found  no 
more.  22  ^^d  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  of  musicians,  an(J^  of 
pipers,  and  of  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard  in  thee  no  more ; and 
no  craftsman,  of  whatever  craft,  shall  be  found  any  more  in 
thee,  and  the  sound  of  a millstone  shall  be  heard  in  thee  no 
more  ; 22  and  the  light  of  a lamp  shall  shine  in  thee  no  more  ; 
and  the  voice  of  bridegroom  and  of  bride  shall  be  heard  in  thee 
no  more ; because  thy  merchants  were  the  great  men  of  the 
earth ; because  by  thy  sorcery  all  the  nations  were  led  astray. 

24  And  in  her  "was  found  the  blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the  earth. 


After  these  things,  I heard  as  it  were  a loud  voice 


of  a great  multitude  in  heaven,  of  those  saying  : Alle- 
luia; the  salvation,  and  the  glory,  and  the  power,  are  our 
God’s ; 2 because  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments ; because 
he  judged  the  great  harlot,  who  corrupted  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 
2 And  a second  time  they  said : Alleluia.  And  her  smoke  goes 
up  forever  and  ever. 

4 And  the  twenty-four  elders,  and  the  four  animals,  fell  down 
and  worshiped  God,  who  sits  on  the  throne,  saying  : Amen  ; 
Alleluia. 


482 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

® And  a voice  came  out  from  tlie  throne,  saying : Praise  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  who  fear  him,  the  small  and 
the  great. 

^ And  I heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a great  multitude,  and 
as  the  sound  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  sound  of  mighty 
thunders,  saying : Alleluia ; because  the  Lord  God  the  Al- 
mighty reigns.  Let  us  rejoice  and  exult,  and  we  will  give 
to  him  the  glory  ; because  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  made  herself  ready.  ® And  it  was  given  her  that 
she  should  be  clothed  in  fine  linen,  pure  and  shining ; for  the 
fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of  the  saints. 

® And  he  says  to  me  : Write,  Happy  are  they  who  are  called 
to  the  marriage-supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  says  to  me: 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God.  And  I fell  before  his  feet 
to  worship  him.  And  he  said  to  me : See  thou  do  it  not.  I 
am  a fellow-servant  of  thee  and  of  thy  brethren  who  have  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  ; worship  God.  For  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

“ And  I saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold  a white  horse,  and 
he  who  sat  upon  him,  called  Faithful  and  True ; and  in  right- 
eousness he  judges,  and  makes  war.  ^’^His  eyes  were  as  a 
fiame  of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many  crowns ; and  he  had 
a name  written,  which  no  one  knows  but  he  himself.  And 
he  was  clothed  with  a garment  dipped  in  blood  ; and  his  name 
is  called,  The  Word  of  God.  And  the  armies  which  are  in 
heaven  followed  him  ui^on  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen, 
white,  pure.  And  out  of  his  mouth  goes  a sharp  sword,  that 
with  it  he  may  smite  the  nations  ; and  h'e  will  rule  them  with 
a rod  of  iron ; and  he  treads  the  wine-press  of  the  fierceness  of 
the  wrath  of  God  the  Almighty.  And  he  has  on  his  gar- 
ment, and  on  his  thigh,  a name  written  : KING  OF  KINGS, 
AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

And  I saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun.  And  he  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fiy  in  mid- 
heaven : Come,  and  gather  yourselves  together  to  the  great 
supper  of  God  ; that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the 
flesh  of  captains  of  thousands,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
2R  483 


THE  KEVELATION. 


the  flesh,  of  horses  and  of  those  who  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh 
of  all,  both  free  and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

And  I saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  with  him  who  sat  on 
the  horse,  and  with  his  army.  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought  the  signs  in  his  pres- 
ence, with  which  he  led  astray  those  who  received  the  mark  of 
the  beast,  and  who  worship  his  image.  The  two  were  cast 
alive  into  the  lake  of  fire,  that  burns  with  brimstone, 
the  rest  were  slain  with  the  sword  of  him  who  sat  upon  the 
horse,  which  went  forth  out  of  his  mouth ; and  all  the  birds 
were  filled  with  their  flesh. 


Am)  I saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven. 


having  the  key  of  the  abyss,  and  a great  chain  in  his 
hand.  ^ And  he  laid  hold  of  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a thousand  years,  ^and 
cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  set  a seal  over  him, 
that  he  mislead  the  nations  no  more,  until  the  thousand  years 
are  finished ; after  these  he  must  be  loosed  a little  time. 

^And  I saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and  judgment 
was  given  to  them  ; and  the  souls  of  those  beheaded  on  account 
of  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and  on  account  of  the  word  of  God, 
and  whoever  did  not  worship  the  beast,  neither  his  image,  and 
did  not  receive  the  mark  upon  the  forehead,  or  upon  their 
hand;  and  they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a thousand 
years.  ^ The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  is  the  first  resurrection.  ® Happy 
and  holy  is  he  that  has  part  in  the  first  resurrection ; on  these 
the  second  death  has  no  power,  but  they  shall  be  priests  of 
God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  a thousand  years. 

And  when  the  thousand  years  are  finished,  Satan  will  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison,  ^ and  will  go  out  to  mislead  the  na- 
tions that  are  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog, 
to  gather  them  together  to  the  war,  the  number  of  whom  is  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea.  ® And  they  went  up  upon  the  breadth  of 
the  earth,  and  encompassed  the  camp  of  the  saints,  and  the 


484 


CHAPTER  XXL  ^ 

beloved  city ; and  fire  came  down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
and  devoured  them.  And  the  Devil  who  misleads  them  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  are  also  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet ; and  they  will  be  tormented  day 
and  night  forever  and  ever. 

And  I saw  a great  white  throne,  and  him  who  sat  upon  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away,  and  no 
place  was  found  for  them. 

And  I saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  standing 
before  the  throne.  And  books  were  opened ; and  another 
book  v/as  opened,  which  is  [the  book]  of  life  ; and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  the  things  written  in  the  books,  according 
to  their  works,  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were 
in  it ; and  death  and  the  underworld  gave  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  them  ; and  they  were  judged  each  one  according  to 
their  works. 

1^  And  death  and  the  underworld  were  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire.  This  is  the  second  death,  the  lake  of  fire,  i®  And  if  any 
one  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire. 


'Y'  Y T And  I saw  a new  heaven  and  a new  earth  ; for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  passed  away,  and  the 
sea  is  no  more. 

2 And  I saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out 
of  heaven  from  God,  prepared  as  a bride  adorned  for  her  hus- 
band. ^ And  I heard  a loud  voice  out  of  the  throne,  saying : 
Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell 
with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  GOD-WITH- 
THEM  himself  will  be  their  God.  ^ And  he  will  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes ; and  death  shall  be  no  more,  nor 
shall  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  pain  be  any  moi;e ; because  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5 And  he  who  sat  upon  the  throne  said  : Behold,  I make  all 


V.  9.  Some  ancient  copies  omit  : from  God 
V.  3.  Compare  Immanuel,  Matthew  i.,  23. 
485 


THE  REVELATION. 

tilings  new.  And  lie  says  : Write ; because  these  words  are 
faithful  and  true.  » 

® And  he  said  to  me : It  is  done.  I am  the  Alpha  and  the 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.  I will  givb  to  him  that 
thirsts,  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that 
overcomes  shall  inherit  these  things ; and  I will  be  to  him  a 
God,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a son.  ^ But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  defiled  with  abominations,  and  murderers,  and  for- 
nicators, and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all  the  liars,  shall 
have  their  iiart  in  the  lake  which  burns  'with  fire  and  brimstone, 
which  is  the  second  death. 

® And  there  came  one  from  among  the  seven  angels,  who 
have  the  seven  cups  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying  : Come  hither ; I will  show  thee  the  bride,  the 
wife  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit  to 
a great  and  high  mountain,  and  showed  me  the  holy  city  Jeru- 
salem, coming  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having  the 
glory  of  God ; her  luminary  like  to  a most  precious  stone,  as  it 
were  to  a jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal ; ^"having  a wall  great 
and  high ; having  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels, 
and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  sons  of  Israel ; ^^on  the  east  three  gates,  and  on 
the  north  three  gates,  and  on  the  south  three  gates,  and  on 
the  west  three  gates.  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundation-stones,  and  on  them  twelve  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

^^And  he  who  talked  with  me  had  a golden  reed  for  a 
measure,  that  he  might  measure  the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof.  And  the  city  lies  foursquare,  and  its 
length  is  as  great  as  the  breadth.  And  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The  length,  and  the 
breadth,  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a hundred  and  forty-four 
cubits,  the  measure  of  a man,  which  is  that  of  an  angel.  And 
the  structure  of  its  wall  was  jasper  ; and  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
like  to  pure  glass.  The  foundation-stones  of  the  wah  of  the 
city  were  adorned  with  every  precious  stone.  The  first  foun- 
4S6 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

dation-stone  was  jasper ; the  second,  sapphire  ; the  third,  chal- 
cedony ; the  fourth,  emerald ; the  fifth,  sardonyx ; the  sixth, 
sardius ; the  seventh,  chrysolite  ; the  eighth,  beryl ; the  ninth, 
topaz ; the  tenth,  chrysoprasus  ; the  eleventh,  hyacinth ; the 
twelfth,  amethyst.  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls  ; 
each  several  gate'  was  of  one  pearl ; and  the  street  of  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  as  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I saw  in  it  no  temple  ; for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty 
is  its  temple,  and  the  Lamb. 

23  And  the  city  has  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  on  it ; for  the  glory  of  God  lightened  it,  and  the  Lamb 
is  the  light  thereof.  24  the  nations  wfill  walk  by  its  light ; 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  bring  their  glory  into  it.  25  j^s 
gates  will  not  be  shut  by  day ; for  there  will  be  no  night  there ; 
23  and  they  will  bring  the  glory  and  the  honor  of  the  nations 
into  it.  27  there  shall  not  enter  into  it  any  thing  unclean, 
or  that  works  abomination  or  falsehood ; but  they  who  are 
written  in  the  Lamb’s  book  of  life. 

"V  VTT  And  ke  showed  me  a river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
jVjAXX.  as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb.  2 in  the  midst  of  its  street,  and  on  either  side 
of  the  river,  was  a tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  fruits,  yielding  its 
fruit  every  month ; and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  are  for  the 
healing  of  the  nations.  ® And  there  will  be  no  more  curse. 
And  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  will  be  in  it ; and  his 
servants  will  serve  him,  ^ and  will  see  his  face,  and  his  name 
will  be  upon  their  foreheads.  ® And  there  will  be  no  night 
there  ; and  they  will  have  no  need  of  a lamp,  nor  of  the  light 
of  the  sun,  because  the  Lord  God  will  give  them  light ; and 
they  will  reign  forever  and  ever. 

® And  he  said  to  me : These  sayings  are  faithful  and  true ; 
and  the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets,  sent  his 
angel  to  show  to  his  servants  what  things  must  shortly  come  to 
pass.  Behold,  I come  quickly.  Happy  is  he  that  keeps  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

® And  I,  John,  am  he  who  heard  and  saw  these  things.  And 
2R*  48T 


THE  REVELATION. 

when  I heard  and  saw,  I fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet 
of  the  angel,  who  showed  me  these  things.  ^ And  he  says  to 
me  : See  thou  do  it  not.  I am  a fellow-servant  of  thee  and  of 
thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and  of  those  who  keep  the  sayings* 
of  this  book  ; worship  God. 

And  he  says  to  me : Seal  not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book  ; for  the  time  is  at  hand.  He  that  is  imjust,  let 
him  be  unjust  still ; and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still ; 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous  still ; and  he  that 
is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

Behold  I come  quickly ; and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to 
give  to  each  one  according  as  liis  work  is.  I am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the 
end.  Happy  are  they  who  ^vash  their  robes,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  by  the  gates  into 
the  city.  Without  are  the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the 
fornicators,  and  the  murderers,  and  the  idolaters,  and  every  one 
that  loves  and  makes  a lie. 

I,  Jesus,  sent  my  angel,  to  testify  to  you  these  things  in 
the  churches.  I am  the  root  and  the  offspring  of  David,  the 
bright,  the  morning  star. 

And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say : Come.  And  let  him 
that  hears  say : Come.  And  let  him  that  thirsts,  come ; let 
him  that  will,  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

I testify  to  every  one  that  hears  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book,  if  any  one  shall  add  to  them,  God  will  add  to  him 
'the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this  book  ; and  if  any  one 
shall  take  away  from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy, 
God  will  take  away  his  part  from  the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of 
the  holy  city,  which  are  written  of  in  this  book. 

20  He  who  testifies  these  things,  says : Yea,  I come  quickly. 
Amen  ; come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  the  saints. 


48S 


" I 


♦ 


% 


"i).  ;• 


t 

i 


#r 


r;vv.  -^c 


t 


